《The Hedonist Sword God》


 Cultivation System

    Cultivation System


    Mortal Cultivation -


    The Cultivation Realms are divided into five sub stages.


    They are, the Early stage, Beginning stage, Intermideate stage, Late stage, and Peak stage.


    The Cultivation Realm are -


    Body Tempering Realm


    Qi Collection Realm


    Qi Whirlpool Realm


    Qi Refinement


    Qi Liquification


    Qi Condensation


    Qi Crystal Core Realm


    Earth Realm


    Sky Realm


    Mystic Realm


    Dharma Realm


    Sage Realm


    Saint Realm


    Genesis Realm


    False Immortal Realm

 Technique Grades

Technique Grades


    Mortal Realm -


    Elementry Grade


    Mystic Grade


    Earth Grade


    Heaven Grade


    These techniques are further divided into three levels each. They are Early level, Mid level, and High level.

 Chapter 1: The Thousand Petal Yin Lotus

    Chapter 1: The Thousand Petal Yin Lotus


    Above and made of pure ice, with no vegetation or creature as far as the eye could see, many figures were greedily staring towards the woman inside a block of ice.


    More specifically they were staring at the white flower in her hands. Though the woman was so beautiful that even the heavens would feel jealous of her, and she would instantly be the centre of attraction and make everything else pale inparison, currently everyone''s attention was focused on the simple but dazzling flower in her hands.


    "It seems that the rumours about the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus were true."


    "Indeed one nce at it makes my soul shiver from coldness."


    "Humph! How dare that woman try and hog the whole lotus herself?! As a righteous man that yed millions of devils, I''ll take care of that impudent woman on my own!"


    "Tsk! Who are you trying to fool! With your cultivation you wouldn''t even be able to make them lift a finger against you!"


    As the group gathered there were getting rowdy, an invisible pressure descended turning everyone silent. The next moment a small dot in the sky began bing bigger until an old man with a hunched back was floating in front of them.


    "Hahaha, this old man is almost about to die, so I hope everyone here would ept my presumptuous proposal and let me take the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus."


    As the hoarse voice was spread out, the group felt like they were being suffocated by something invisible.


    "Ssss... That''s the Bloodthirsty Army yer! It''s said that he got his name due to having killed a whole army on his own!!!"


    However, the quietness didn''tst long as more and more people at the same level as the so called Bloodthirsty Army yer arrived showing their intentions for the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus.


    "Don''t even think about taking that flower while I''m here old fart!"


    As time went on more and more people started appearing with fervent eyes. Though most of them knew they couldn''t obtain the flower at the end, they''re greed still got the best of them as they hoped to be the oneughing at the end of the day.


    Even after it seemed like everyone had gathered there, not a single one made the first move and kept on waiting.


    None of those who gathered there were newbies, and knew very well that the first one to make a move would almost never survive till the end in face of so many strong adversaries.


    "I have a suggestion, as everyone knows, the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus, in fact, has 1000 petals. So how about we take the flower together and divide the petals among us based on our strength? The strongest individuals will receive 5 petals, and the level lower them will get 4, and so on. What does everyone think about this?"


    As the seductive woman''s voice echoed through space, everyone seriously considered her proposal. Indeed the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus was most useful when someone used it as a whole, but it was impossible for anyone to take it away without encountering the irk of everyone else.


    So the next best solution would be to divide the petals among themselves. Furthermore, the proposal allowed everyone gathered there to obtain at least one petal each, due to which the huge group of low level experts epted it without any hesitation.


    After all, even a single petal of the flower was enough for any one of them to experience a giant leap in their cultivation!


    However before the group of various individuals coulde to an agreement, the space itself froze as the wind started howling from all directions.


    Startled at the sudden change everyone kept on looking around, when they saw that three huge beasts almost as big as mountains were flying at breathtaking speed towards them.


    "Fuck! The Three Major Sects are making a move!"


    The three beasts which were rushing towards the same destination were none other than the guardian beasts of the Little Ice Domain''s Four Major Sects.


    As the name implied, the Little Ice Domain was and made of ice throughout. Other than the few bodies of water that divided the domain into different continents, the whole domain was purely made up of ice.


    In the ice domain, the peak of power was not an individual, a kingdom, or anything, but instead, the Three Major Sects were the ones who stood at the apex.


    Most of the time the three sects, almost never interfered with anything outside their sects other than when recruiting disciples, but everyone knew that none of the three sects were something that they could offend.


    Once the three major sects appeared, the rowdy group turned silent as if they were sshed with cold water. Now that they had appeared, there was no longer a chance for any of them to obtain a single petal of the flower.


    As the group were regretting how much time they wasted instead of taking the flower away, the three flying mountain sized beasts stopped above them on the air not even taking notice of them, almost as if they were dust.


    "There''s no need for useless talks, since all three of our sects wants the flower. Let''s all fight for it! And the one whoes on top, will be the one who gets it."


    "Indeed, let''s fight!"


    "Hahaha, who''s afraid of you two! My sect will take that flower even if we have to destroy your sects!"


    Not a second after the words were spoken, the three beasts started rushed towards each other as the hundreds of cultivators on top of each of them also took flight finding opponents to y.


    Unfortunately, before even a single attack could be sent, space cracked open at the centre of them as a pale white hand came out of it, followed by the person''s body.


    The person who came out of the cracked space, was someone that no one there had ever seen before, and even though his cultivation was many times higher than the three sect masters that had made an appearance personally, his pale skin and tired eyes were evidence of how badly he was wounded.


    However, the moment they all saw his face, they stopped all of their actions for a second and nkly looked at him. How could someone have such a handsome face?


    Not caring about the stares he was receiving, the man who walked out focused his eyes and nced at everyone that had appeared there, immediately after which his eyes turned sharp, cold and murderous.


    Looking towards the woman who was still covered in ice, and had the flower in her hands, a gentle expression surfaced but quickly disappeared as his anger exploded towards everyone who had gathered there to obtain the flower.


    As mes surrounded his body, the man spoke in an arrogant tone, "Who gave you enough courage, to dare and n to steal from that woman? Have you all forgotten the warning is sent?!!"


    The scene looked so cool, that if this was an anime or a movie, a mysterious song would''ve started ying in the background.

 Chapter 2: Blood Covered Ice

    Chapter 2: Blood Covered Ice


    As the man finished speaking, everyone came to their senses and red at him as if he was a fool.


    Tsk, did he really think just because he was handsome enough to shame the best looking goddesses, everyone else would listen to what he would say?


    But his words however were true, the first person who came back and gave the information on the flower said that he had seen hundreds of people burned to death by a handsome man for trespassing his so called boundary.


    While two of the three sect masters, were frowning at the idiot who jumped in the middle of their fight, the third one however was trembling as he spoke.


    "You.... You''re Jian Shen, the Heavenly Dragon Sword wielder, right?"


    Actually, the man himself had never met Jian Shen before, but the person in front of him looked exactly like in the stories.


    A very handsome man, who wears white robes and carries a white coloured long sword on his back, that had a ck coloured coiling dragon pattern on its hilt. In all the stories he had heard from others, Jian Shen was so strong that he could easily ughter everyone present there. However, maybe the stories were overrated since his strength didn''t seem much higher than their own.


    Receiving a cold nod from Jian Shen, the whole ce immediately stiffened. Just like the Sect Master who asked the question, every one of them had heard stories of the orphan who always defied the odds, and grew from a nobody that was on the brink of death, to the now Heavenly Dragon Sword wielder that had the potential to be an Apex figure of the whole realm!


    "Wait a second... I heard that a few days back a huge battle took ce in the newly formed realm! There Jian Shen was heavily wounded for stealing a treasure from the Phoenix Maiden... That means... "


    As soon as those words were uttered, the smart ones quickly understood everything. No wonder such a high level treasure appeared in the Little Ice Domain. Jian Shen must have brought it there and given it to the woman after stealing it from the Phoenix Maiden!


    But from the looks of it, the injury Jian Shen suffered must be very serious, since someone like him had still not recovered which was visible from the aura around him, and the pale skin thatcked liveliness.


    Furthermore, Jian Shen was rumoured to be close to breaking into the middle realms of his Dao Cultivation, but right now he was only in the early stages of it! This clearly showed that his injury was so bad, that it set back his cultivation!


    Once the three sect masters figured it out, their eyes started flowing with greed as they looked towards the sword on his back, and the crest on his right arm.


    As long as they could obtain the Heavenly Dragon Sword, and the World Crest, they would no longer have to worry about leaping from snakes into a dragon! It was said that as long as one could bring out the true strength of the sword, they could burn down a whole realm!


    Immediately they no longer cared about the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus, and ordered their forces to attack Jian Shen instead.


    After all, even though he was heavily wounded and his cultivation had receded, at the end of the day, he was still Jian Shen, the one who defied the heavens!


    Though no one wanted to be the first one to fight against him, after hearing about how he was seriously wounded, and the one who killed him would be rewarded heavily, they gave up all hesitation.


    As the saying goes, animals die from hunger, while humans die from greed.


    No longer fearing Jian Shen, more like trying to suppress their fear by hoping that they could overpower him with their numbers, all the cultivators from the three sects brandished their weapons and unleashed their strongest techniques hoping to kill him in their first attack.


    Facing the umtion of so many cultivators, and three low level Dao Beasts, if it was before, then Jian Shen wouldn''t have even batted an eye. However since he burned his soul and dao to obtain the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus, he was still in a weakened state.


    Furrowing his brows, and turning serious, Jian Shen pulled out the sword from his back, and unleashed all his energy as he shed in 360 degrees around him.


    Following which bright white coloured mes came out of the sword turning into a me tornado that engulfed those who were trying to attack at him.


    Before they could evenunch a single attack, Jian Shen had already eliminated every single one of them, turning them into ashes.


    Watching all of this, the three sect masters widely smiled. Even though they had lost their sect guardians, and all of their high level members, they didn''t care even the slightest about it. This was because they could clearly see how Jian Shen now looked even weaker, and his face was reeking of exhaustion.


    Indeed they felt their heart pain a little, but when they thought about the Heavenly Dragon Sword, and the World Crest falling into their hands, the pain was nothing.


    "Let''s not fight with each other, or backstab while fighting against him. After we kill him, one of us will take the Heavenly Dragon Sword, while the other two will divide all the resources inside his World Crest. Okay?"


    Silently nodding at the sensible solution, on the inside they each started making ns on how to kill the other two after killing Jian Shen.


    Flying towards him, the three of them took out their weapons and repeatedly attacked him, with the intention to wear him down while using their Dao techniques from time to time.


    Slowly but surely Jian Shen who was holding back the three of them, was now being pushed back as wounds started appearing all over his body.


    As blood started bleeding all over his body, Jian Shen nced down at the woman who was still inside the ice, and bitterly smiled.


    If things kept on going like this, then he''d end up dying after which those greedy humans would definitely kill the woman and steal the flower as well.


    As fire, water and ice kept on shing where the four of them were fighting, the sky andnd continuously trembling.


    Not holding back, Jian Shen once again started burning his cultivation as he immediately took the trio by surprise and killed one of them.


    Retreating a little and trying to exhaust Jian Shen to death, the remaining two started trying to y it safe. But Jian Shen was like a cornered beast who no longer cared for himself.


    Rushing straight into the saber which pierced through his stomach, he killed one more. And finally, he caught the spear with his bare hands and plunged his sword into thest one''s heart, finally killing all three of them.


    As soon as Jian Shen had killed all three of them, his vision started turning blurry as strength started leaving his body rapidly.


    Looking down at the group that was there from the beginning, not even giving them a chance to speak or run away, Jian Shen used the remaining strength inside him to sh his sword and turn all of them into mists of blood.


    As the whole group was immediately killed, their blood rained down covering the ice in blood.


    At the same time a woman with abysmal ck coloured hair appeared close to the battlefield with a worried expression, and an exhausted breath, showing that she hade rushing at her fastest speed.


    Jian Shen was vignt of the neer thinking that it would be another enemy, however as he saw her face a pitiful and sorry smile appeared on his face as his weak body immediately started falling down crashing into the now blood soaked ice.


    Not a second after he crashed into thend, the ice which covered the woman cracked open and the flower in her hands melted, disappearing into her body.


    The very moment she opened get eyes she was stunned by the red coloured ice around her, and the same red coloured Jian Shen lying not too far from her.

 Chapter 3: A sorrowful story, with a sorrowful ending?

    Chapter 3: A sorrowful story, with a sorrowful ending?


    Looking towards Jian Shen who was on the brink of death, various emotions flickered through the woman''s eyes.


    Originally she really looked up to him, hearing all of his great stories about how he was originally an orphan that depended on himself and grew stronger. The lone wolf whose onlypany was his sword and solitude. The Heavenly Dragon Sword wielder who never cared about anyone, and was not afraid of any.


    However, the great image she had of him, immediately shattered less than a second after she met him.


    Because the first thing Jian Shen did after seeing her was immediately asking her to marry him. At first, she thought he was joking, and chuckled. But he kept on staring at her with clear intentions due to which her face soon turned cold and disdainful.


    Due to her beauty, she had long since been used to men, and even a few women asking her out whenever they saw her face. However, she didn''t expect that a great expert like Jian Shen would also be just like them.


    She was so disappointed and angry that she didn''t even understand that he wasn''t asking her out, but was proposing marriage!


    Thinking that he was just another one of those yboys who loved sleeping around with different women and bragging, she immediately turned around and left him.


    However, the man kept on following her not relenting regardless of how she treated him, and even disrespectfully scolded him.


    Always with a smile on his face, he kept on following her and cleared out any and all troubles she experienced. Be it from beasts or humans, he stood in front of her and took them down.


    Finally fed up with how the shameless man was not giving up, she decided to get rid off once and for all.


    A few days back she had heard that the Phoenix Maiden had entered a newly found domain and found a Thousand Petal Yin Lotus inside it, unfortunately, the beast guarding it was too strong for her to defeat it on her own.


    So she was waiting for her reinforcements to appear, the woman told Jian Shen that if he truly cared for her, she wanted him to bring back that flower to show his affection to her.


    For the next few days since he disappeared, she didn''t see him again and thought that he had run away, and was now finally free of him.


    Like that she kept on travelling, when she heard rumours of Jian Shen fighting against the Phoenix Maiden and burning his cultivation to steal the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus from her.


    Shocked that he actually did it, the woman finally looked back and understood how stupid she was.


    Since the first day he never tried to take any advantage from her, and always kept his distance. He only proposed marriage, but never even touched her despite being so strong that he could''ve forced her. And regardless of how cold and cruelly she behaved he was always smiling.


    That idiot truly loved and cared for her, so much that he even burned his cultivation to bring back the flower she asked of him.


    Before she could even reflect on how she behaved, Jian Shen found her and took her away to the Little Ice Domain which was a ce suitable to absorb the Thousand Petal Yin Lotus, after which he promised to keep guard while she cultivated.


    Without even thanking him, she immediately took the flower and cut off all her senses and started earnestly cultivating not caring about anything else. As long as she properly used the flower, she could immediately break into the middle stages of Dao Cultivation!


    Though she also knew how disrespectful and selfish she might have appeared, she also made up her mind to spend the rest of her life making up for how badly she behaved with him.


    But who would''ve thought that the first scene she saw after breaking through, would be the death of the man who willingly sacrificed his hard earned cultivation earned through blood, sweat, and tears for her without asking for anything in return.


    As soon as she saw it, the woman felt as if her heart skipped a beat. Even now she didn''t know if she really loved Jian Shen, but she understood that he had be a habit that she didn''t want to give up on, or forget.


    Looking at the man who even while taking hisst breaths was smiling towards her, the woman felt like her heart was literally being broken into pieces.


    Lifting his sword he whispered a few words into it and threw it away after which his vitality further dropped as he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Slowly Jian Shen''s breathing started turning heavy and drowsy, his eyesplete lost focus and the grasp over his body was decreasing by the second.


    By now the sword had flown past the horizon, and the woman understood what just happened. Using his remaining strength Jian Shen ced a seal on the sword so that only the one who had the same soul as he had could wield it.


    In simple terms though he was going to die right now, he left the sword behind in such a way that only his reincarnation would be able to wield it. Even though in his next life he wouldn''t have any of his current knowledge, or know where to look for the sword, the sword will find him on its own due to the part of soul he left inside it.


    And with that sword in his hand, although he wouldn''t have any of his memories, he could once again rise and grow strong.


    "It seems like this is where my journey ends, so take this World Crest, inside it there should be enough resources tost you for a considerable amount of time... Even though I want to say goodbye to you, you never even told me your name... "


    Letting out a bitter chuckle, Jian Shen started weakly coughing up blood while still lying down.


    "Don''t strain yourself... I... "


    Interrupting the woman, Jian Shen spoke up as if he no longer had enough time to wait and let her speak.


    "I don''t me you for anything, if anyone was in the wrong, then that was me. Barging into your life and suddenly asking you to marry me, tsk, no one would bother with such a weirdo. However, I never told you, why I followed you without giving up... Ughu... Did I?"


    Throwing up more blood, Jian Shen no longer had any sign of vitality at all, he looked more like a person who had been starving his whole life.


    "Ugh! Ughu! It was because.. The very first time I saw you, and that gentle smile on your... face... I felt that if I could marry you, then maybe... Just maybe... I would be able to have a family that I searched for, throughout my whole life.... "


    As he finished speaking, no more words came out. His breathing disappeared, and his eyes turned dull and lifeless. Other than the slightly self pitying and regretful smile on his face, his whole body turned weak and all of his strengthpletely disappeared.


    One of the greatest geniuses, the one who wielded the Heavenly Dragon Sword, Jian Shen had fallen never to rise again on a domain so small that no one would even think of finding his body there, only to be forgotten in the river or time.


    All because of how he foolishly gave up his life for a woman who didn''t seem to care for him, even in his death.


    A few seconds passed after Jian Shen died, but the woman was still looking at him with an expressionless face as if nothing worthy of her consideration was happening.


    However, as time passed she slowly fell on her knees while still staring at him, and finally, a single tear left her eyes... "Why?"


    The very same second a hand pierced through her back and came out of her chest, and a cold murderous voice entered her ears... "Because he was an idiot, who just like me was willing to die for the one he loved, even if she didn''t care for him..."

 Chapter 4: The Sword of Despair

    Chapter 4: The Sword of Despair


    Jian Juewang. She was a woman who was so infatuated with Jian Sheng, that she gave up her own name and took the Jian surname.


    Even though he had never once bothered with her, and always ran around that other woman, Juewang didn''t care about it at all. In her mind, everything was fine as long as he was happy.


    And even if he didn''t love her now, there was nothing saying that they couldn''t be together in the future.


    However now that he had ended up dying, there was nothing else she could do. Regardless of how strong she was, there was no way she could bring life back to someone who died.


    Originally after witnessing Jian Shen on his death bed, she wanted to save his soul and get him a new body, but before she could do that he tore his soul and put it inside his soul preparing the sword for his next reincarnation.


    Being someone at her level, she knew many things that others weren''t privy too. Though reincarnation sounded all sweet and good, getting a new life after death wasn''t that simple.


    A soul that lost its body, wasn''t even guaranteed to be reincarnated again. And even if it was, there was no way that the reincarnated soul would be a human either, it could even be a simple garden snake as well!


    If she had arrived a few minutes earlier on the battlefield she could''ve saved him.


    If she wasn''t undergoing a serious breakthrough when Jian Shen was fighting against the Phoenix Maiden, then she could''ve helped him and kept him safe.


    If on the first day she saw him chasing that woman, she killed her, then the two of them could probably be together!


    Thinking back to many things Juewang couldn''t help but feel her despair go out of control and cover her whole body. At the very same moment, she heard that woman whispering crap which made her so angry that she immediately dug her hand straight into her.


    "Since you made him die for your cultivation, I curse you to despair from your cultivation which will never grow but keep on reducing, until finally you turn into a mortal who can never cultivate."


    As Juewang said that a ck coloured liquide out of her fingers prated inside the woman''s body and immediately took control over her dantian and began slowly gnawing away at her cultivation.


    "Jian Shen, in this life you never cared about me, and devoted your whole life to the sword. Since you threw away the Heavenly Dragon Sword with your soul in preparation for your next life, I will do the same thing. I''ll turn into a sword that no one could ever throw away, so that at least this way the two of us can be together forever."


    Immediately ck coloured aura burst out with her at the centre as all her body, soul, and cultivation started to burn and molded into a sword of ck and red.


    Not caring about anything anymore, the now sword, Juewang flew away into the horizon trying to follow the Heavenly Dragon Sword. After all, that was the only way for her to find Jian Shen''s next reincarnation.


    Still unable to understand what just happened, the woman with a hole in her chest fell forward as a soul wrenching pain erupted from her. The pain was so great that she even wanted to kill herself, but when she tried to do it, her body wouldn''t move as she wanted to.


    While still bearing the pain as she looked ahead and saw how many wounds he had taken, and how many times he had burned her cultivation without any hesitation for her, the pain she was suffering felt like it wasn''t anything special at all.


    Standing up with her shaky legs, she first took his World Crest after which she ced him inside it and left as well. She made up her mind to find Jian Shen''s next reincarnation and help him as much as he helped her in this life.


    "There might not be anything I can do for you, but since you always wanted to marry me, I can at least take your name as mine, and be Jian Qingyu from this day onwards."

 Chapter 5: Tethering of the broken Chains of Fate

    Chapter 5: Tethering of the broken Chains of Fate


    It had already been 7000 years since the massacre of Little Ice Domain took ce and it was already forgotten by most people.


    The Heavenly Dragon Sword was now a rusted sword in the lower realm that no one wanted to use, since they weren''t able to use it.


    The Sword of Despair, Jian Juewang killed everyone she found as an eyesore had entered the middle realm after which she lost sight of the Heavenly Dragon Sword.


    And Qingyu who took Jian Shen''s body away, had already entered the lower realm but wasn''t close to the Heavenly Dragon Sword and was, therefore, searching for it.


    By now her cultivation had almost beenpletely destroyed, and was currently running on fumes. And at any second her cultivation couldpletely disappear and turn her into a mortal. When that happens, her body would instantly get destroyed due to being unable to bear the flow of time she went against till now.


    On a certain day when everything seemed normal, the Heavenly Dragon Sword violently shook as if it found what it was looking for.


    Simrly, Qingyu and Juewang also felt an attraction tugging on their soul.


    "He''s been reborn."


    The very next second, Qingyu flew in the direction of where she felt an attraction to. But immediately coughed up blood and was forced to go into seclusion and recover as much as possible for a while.


    On the other hand, Juewang immediately started trying to split open the void and enter the lower realm while going against thews of the world.

 Chapter 6: The Rusted Sword

    Chapter 6: The Rusted Sword


    "Fourth Prince Jian Shen, the treasure vault is now open to you. You are allowed to choose a single object from it, furthermore, you are forbidden from entering the inner vault. If you break any of these rules, you''ll immediately be thrown out. Good luck."


    Having finished what he wanted to say the pce eunuch turned around and left leaving his cold words behind.


    Usually no eunuch would dare to behave in such a way before a prince, however, Jian Shen was someone that even the king himself didn''t like. If not for certain special circumstances everyone was sure that Jian Shen would''ve been thrown outside the pce already.


    Used to the cold treatment from everyone inside the pce, Jian Shen also didn''t care much and walked inside the treasure vault whose goldyered doors were already opened.


    Inside the room, Jian Shen could easily spot arrays etched all over the walls, though he didn''t know what they did. He knew that if he took more than one item from the vault, or tried to enter the inner vault, just like the eunuch said, not only would he be thrown out, the King would definitely punish him.


    Walking around Jian Shen saw many objects from pills that can help in cultivation, to medicines that can cure illnesses, and poisons to kill. Shining swords that looked like they could cut through anything, armours that could defend against all kinds of attacks, and so on.


    However, Jian Shen didn''t pick any of them which were considered cream of the crop all over the Deng Kingdom, but instead kept on walking as if they weren''t worthy of his time.


    Finally, just as the sixteen year old boy was nearing the inner vault, he noticed a rusted sword in the middle of a pile of weapons that were thrown inside a basket at the corner.


    ''Hmmm, that one... ''


    Though none of those weapons on the floor wereparable to the shiny weapons he had seen until now, Jian Shen as if feeling an attraction towards it, picked up the rusted sword and began observing it.


    It seemed like the sword was originally white in colour, but due to time it got rusted and turned into the now brown coloured blunt sword.


    Holding onto it Jian Shen''s body felt as if he had been holding it for very long, and that it was a part of him that got severed and he finally got it back.


    ''This sword.... Sigh... I''ll just choose this one... ''


    While feeling that his fate was linked to the sword, might be one of the reasons he chose it. The most important reason for choosing it, was because if he chose a superior type of weapon or item, it would definitely not be with him for a long time.


    At most within a day, the other princes would take it away from him in one way or the other. Thus, it was better to choose this rusted sword which no one would care.


    Having chosen what he came here for, Jian Shen walked out with the sword resting on his shoulders, since he didn''t have a sheath for it. Not bothering with the weird nces he got along the way, he kept on walking towards his room at the same pace.


    As the people waiting outside the treasure vault saw what Jian Shen had chosen, disappointment and anger surfaced on their faces, but neither of them made a move, and instead went back to report to their masters.


    ...


    "What? That bastard chose a rusted sword? Shit! Fine, forget about it. I''ve got no need for such a sword."


    "Hahaha, that little fool should''ve expected that I would take his item away, due to this he deliberately chose a trash sword that won''t be of use to anyone."


    "Good good good! That bastard dares to ignore what I told him, and chose a fucking rusted sword. It seems like I''ll have to remind him of his ce."


    "What do you n on doing prince?."


    "Fufufufu...Later tonight make sure to knock him out, strip him naked, infect him with an aphrodisiac, and throw him inside the queen''s personal chamber. Let''s see if that bitch will still care for him by morning."


    Looking at the cruel smile on the prince''s face, the attendant could only think about how ruthless the struggle for power was.


    "But... But what if we get caught, your highness? His Majesty definitely won''t let us live."


    "You just do as I say. Got it?! "


    "Humph! Just cause the queen looks after him, and he''s got a pretty face, does he think I won''t kill him for his insolence?"


    "Are we going to kill him, young master?"


    "Huh? Are you stupid?! If I really kill him then even my father won''t be able to save me. Does it look like I''m an idiot who would exchange my life for that trash''s life?"


    ...


    "The poor boy chose a rusted sword. Well, that''s good for me anyway. I''ll make sure to give him a better weapon and improve his opinion towards me."


    Like that various individuals of the pce had various reactions when they heard about Jian Shen choosing a rusted sword.


    Howeverpletely oblivious to such things the boy himself was carefully studying the sword he brought back with him.


    Having brought a little cleaning solution and a cloth, the boy dipped the cloth in it and started rubbing the sword as the rust started falling off little by little.


    Unfortunately, the rust was so thick, that after a while it no longer worked regardless of how hard he rubbed it.


    By now Jian Shen had managed to remove a little rust near the hilt where he saw a dragon twirling around the hilt and felt that maybe the sword wasn''t just a useless metal scrap.


    Wanting to find out how it originally looked, he once again picked up the cloth and started rubbing against the dull de whereupon the cloth was torn, and the skin on his palm was split open by it.


    Cursing under his breath from the pain as the sword fell from his grasp, Jian Shen failed to notice that the sword was absorbing his blood. After which it started trembling.


    "Fuck, who would''ve thought that such a dull de would cut me so easily."


    Actually, Jian Shen wasn''t someone who had a cold personality, regardless of how his face always looked. Originally the boy had a very enthusiastic and cheerful disposition, but after his mother passed away, his talent was revealed as just above average, and all of his so called friends and family left him, the boy himself threw away his personality and put a cold look on his face.


    Holding the palm which was split with his other hand, Jian Shen looked downwards and found that the sword was trembling violently as the ce which cut his hand now no longer had any rust. But instead, it was pure white in colour without a single speck of dust on it.


    "Don''t tell me.. I''ll have to use my blood to remove the rust?!"


    Shocked at what he found, Jian Shen wanted to test if it really needed his blood to remove the rust. So gritting his teeth, he squeezed his right hand as blood dripped out from his wound and fell on top of the sword.


    As soon as the boy''s blood fell on the sword, it trembled even more violently and absorbed his blood while the rust turned into dust and disappeared into the air as if it had been burned.


    "This greedy sword wants my blood!"


    Having understood how the sword worked, and how much rust was cleared until now, Jian Shen knew that his body would bepletely sucked dry if he tried to remove the rust all at once.


    So sighing at how he found a treasure, but couldn''t use it immediately, Jian Shen nned to put it aside and remove the rust a little every day.


    Unfortunately, the sword had other ns for him. As soon as he moved his hand to take the sword and put it away, as if it had a mind of its own the sword turned around and the de end pierced into his wound and started violently sucking his blood.


    "Ahhhhg! Fuck!"


    Before he could even react and pull the sword away, Jian Shen''s whole body turned powerless as the whole sword was now covered in his own blood.


    Thest scene Jian Shen saw before he fainted was that after the sword had absorbed his blood, it turned pure white in colour and was floating above him.


    ...


    When the sword first tasted Jian Shen''s blood, both Qingyu and Juewang immediately sensed the change in the Heavenly Dragon Sword which had been silent for the past 16 years.


    Now that they knew where the sword was, the two of them immediately took flight and rushed towards the spot as soon as possible.


    Even Qingyu who now had lost almost all of her cultivation and was only a sliver away from turning into a mortal, didn''t hold back as she flew in the direction she sensed the change from.


    After all, this might be the only opportunity for her to meet him before she passes away. Though she did fear dying before meeting him from losing her cultivation, she hoped to at least meet him for a single second and give him a few things before she died.


    At least that way she would feel content, even in death.

 Chapter 7: Awaken Heavenly Dragon Bloodline!

    Chapter 7: Awaken Heavenly Dragon Bloodline!


    After Jian Shen fainted, the floating white sword continued shaking violently until a single bright white drop of blood formed at its tip.


    The drop of blood might look simple and like a single drop, but in fact, it was a condensed crop of blood which contained the same amount of Bloodline and life force as that of a fully grown adult Heavenly Dragon.


    Once the drop of blood fully formed the air trembled as scorching heat covered the whole of Deng Kingdom. Luckily before anyone could figure out where it wasing from, the drop fell on Jian Shen''s split palm and made its way inside his body.


    The condensed white drop of blood after entering Jian Shen''s body split itself into many smaller drops, and went all over his body.


    First, the small drops of blood prated to the inside of Jian Shen''s bones, after which they erased the original blood marrow taking their ce.


    Next, within the span of a few seconds, the now white coloured blood marrow quickly produced a huge amount of pure white blood whichpletely filled Jian Shen''s body and pushed his old blood outside.


    By now Jian Shen''s body was covered in sticky red blood on the outside, while his insides entered the next stage of change.


    Jian Shen''s bone marrow and blood had already been changed into those of a Heavenly Dragon, but his body was still of a mortal human. And it was now time to change that.


    Suddenly the blood started heating up and soon it reached the point of boiling due to which steam wasing out of his skin.


    With Jian Shen''s blood boiling, his insides were now experiencing a qualitative change.


    As his bones turned sparkly and white, the internal organs started fusing with the blood and gotpletely rid of the impurities inside them.


    Once every bone in Jian Shen''s body had been refined and looked like they were made of a shiny metal, and his internal organs looked like they were remade from the scratch, the changes inside his body started slowing down.


    This was natural because the original drop of blood was losing its effectiveness after changing Jian Shen''s body so much that it didn''t have much vitality left in it.


    Luckily there was still enough to finish the process, and the remaining blood which originated from the sword started cleansing his muscles and skin.


    ...


    Even after the Heavenly Dragon''s Bloodline had fused with Jian Shen sessfully, he showed no signs of awakening and kept on lying on the floor unconsciously.


    By now not just his insides, but the outsides had changed as well.


    Until now Jian Shen only had a lean body, but after being infused with the vitality of a fully grown dragon his body had slightly grown bigger while his muscles bulged slightly showing that they were packed with strength.


    His original white skin, now looked even purer than the earliest dew of every morning. As for his original brown hair, it had grown a little longer and turned white.


    Even his ck eyes had turned white and looked very sharp. So sharp that it didn''t even look like something a human could possess, and only something a scary beast could.


    ....


    In the outside world, it was already nighttime, but Jian Shen was still sleeping on the floor. As for the sword, it had fallen on the floor not too far from him. Almost as if it was just another ordinary sword.


    With a slight creek sound, the door to Jian Shen''s room was opened, as an individual sneaked inside it.


    Looking around a little perplexed since he couldn''t understand why it was so dark, the man slowly walked inside until his legs stuck something on the floor.


    A little spooked the mysterious man jumped from being scared, and only calmed down as he saw that it was Jian Shen through the scarce moonlight which came through the window.


    Once again stunned from why Jian Shen looked like someone knocked him out, the man double checked to see if anyone else war around.


    And only after being sure that no one else was there, he picked Jian Shen up by his clothes and rushed out of the room. Since the faster he finished this task, the less likely he was to get caught.


    Luckily the red blood which was sent out of Jian Shen''s body for some reason it got burned away due to the heat which came out of him during his transformation.


    If not for that, the mysterious invader might have run away from thinking Jian Shen was murdered.


    Once the man had run a long way and still managed to not be discovered, because his Master had made enough preparations to clear him a path, the man covered in ck from top to bottom stopped in front of a room in the inner pce.


    Shooting a look of both pity and envy towards the unconscious boy, he brought a clear bottle filled with a purple coloured liquid out of his pockets.


    With the intention to finish quickly, he emptied the bottle by pouring all of it on Jian Shen''s robes, staining the white clothes purple.


    The next instant he pushed the doors open and ran inside, after which he came back alone leaving Jian Shen''s unconscious body inside.


    "Ah dammit! The aphrodisiac touched me a little."


    Spotting the single drop of purple liquid stuck to his finger, the masked man turned around and ran as far as possible before it showed his effect.


    But unfortunately, before he could run too far, the aphrodisiac started showing it''s effect on the man. With just the one drop, it had filled the man with lust making his dick turn very hard.


    Gritting Hai teeth the man ran as far as possible, before he entered a random empty room where he kept on beating his stuck for a few hours only after which his dick finally turned soft and his lust started disappearing.


    Cursing how powerful the aphrodisiac was, the man once again felt both envy and pity towards Jian Shen before running a way to report that his mission was sessful to his Master.

 Chapter 8: Deng Kingdoms First Queen

    Chapter 8: Deng Kingdom''s First Queen


    Jian Shen who was sleeping soundly, finally woke up when he was dropped on the floor by the masked man.


    Opening his drowsy eyes, before Jian Shen could even see what was different with his body, the aphrodisiac''s smell tickled his nose and the liquid struck to his body was seeping inside his skin.


    Once his body started falling under the aphrodisiac''s influence, Jian Shen''s eyes lost focus and were filled with lust, as his dick turned had like a rock.


    But before anything else could happen, his white blood started heating up causing the aphrodisiac to burn out of his body. At the same time, he finally noticed that his dick had grown a few inches bigger as well.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough time to figure out why, and what else had changed, because the sound of someone walking in his direction sounded.


    Turning tense from noticing that he wasn''t in his own room, but in a room that was quite familiar to him. This room belonged to the Deng Kingdom''s First Queen, Fang Rong.


    What made it worse was that he waspletely naked, and his clothes were nowhere to be found. And he couldn''t even think of running since the steps sounded very close, and the room was too lit up for him to hide.


    Being the first queen if the Deng Kingdom meant that Fang Rong had the highest say and influence in the kingdom, after the king himself.


    So being in her room naked, definitely wasn''t a good idea. Regardless of how much she cared for him, and took care of him until now.


    As Jian Shen''s nerves were stretched tighter the closer she got to him, all he could do was gulp hard and wait for the inevitable to happen since he waspletely out of options.


    ....


    Fang Rong had just finished enjoying a long bath like she loved to take at least once every day.


    Wrapped in nothing more than a wet white towel that was revealing her body, Fang Rong was just about to go through the door and back to her room when she smelled something different in the air.


    ''Aphrodisiac!''


    Figuring out what it was immediately since she used to create such basic alchemy potions a long time back, Fang Rong didn''t bother holding her breath, since it would be very useless.


    Instead, she calmly took out a clear and translucent pill from her storage ring and swallowed it, after which she was no longer affected by the aphrodisiac.


    Narrowing her eyes, and trying to figure out what the intention was behind trying to use aphrodisiac on her, Fang Rong vigntly moved ahead until she found white robes which were covered in aphrodisiac.


    Picking them up she figured out that they were intentionally nted here, so that she would be affected by the aphrodisiac when she entered her room.


    This meant that the perpetrator of the whole ne as most likely inside her room, waiting for her to go in, so that he could use her body as he pleased.


    Smirking a little Fang Rong boldly opened the door only to be stunned from seeing Jian Shen sitting naked on the floor and nkly staring at her.


    "Jian Shen.... What are you doing here?!"


    Unable to believe that it was Jian Shen who made this n, Fang Rong looked at the clothes in her hands and the naked boy whose face was blushing hard.


    She then understood that someone drugged Jian Shen and left him here, so that they could use her to take care of him.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect her to stay clear headed. And even worse, for her to actually care so much for Jian Shen.


    Indeed Fang Rong craved Jian Shen so much that she had long since wanted to have sex with him. And to fulfil her wishes she had been making ns for a long time. This was why she was the one who took care of Jian Shen when others tried to hurt him.


    But she wanted more than to just have sex with him, therefore all of her ns were very cruel.


    Starting from how she deliberately used a tampered talent measuring crystal to show that he had trash talent, when in fact it was very great.


    So great, that even Fang Rong felt guilty for a while. But the guilt disappeared after she made herself believe that she''d take proper care of Jian Shen in the future.


    After all, every woman has her own needs. And the handsome Jian Shen was what Fang Rong wanted.


    Once she made everyone believe that Jian Shen''s talent was useless, and not worth investing in, she''d make her own son be the next king.


    And after her own son became the king, who would be there to stop her from making Jian Shen her lover forever?


    This was why she even made sure her son never bullied Jian Shen, and at the same time always treated him very kindly, gave his resources to cultivate and so on making his impression of her very good.


    She did all of this so that Jian Shen would be more epting of her when the time was right, and she wouldn''t need to force him into having sex with her.


    Which she would do, if that was what was needed to have sex with him.


    But it seemed likedy luck was smiling at her, because even before she needed to do something Jian Shen was presented to herpletely naked. And there was even an excuse for her to have sex with him, and that was the aphrodisiac which didn''t affect her.


    Once she had sex with him, she could im that she got pregnant due to him, and she couldn''t live without him, h h h...


    Just thinking about how this stupid n made by someone else was going to make it so easy for her, Fang Rong if possible wanted to thank the one who nned this someday.


    But for now... She licked her lips and dropped the towel...

 Chapter 9: Tasting the First Queen

    Chapter 9: Tasting the First Queen


    Jian Shen was still stunned from Fang Rong entering the room. So when she removed thest piece of cloth on her body and walked towards him, his brainpletely shut down.


    Looking at Jian Shen who was staring at her with wide eyes and dropped mouth, Fang Rong felt a little proud about herself due to which her breasts rose higher.


    Coming close to the naked boy, Fang Rong lowered to her knees.


    Taking Jian Shen''s face in between her hands she didn''t hesitate the slightest when taking his lips with her own.


    Sucking softly on Jian Shen''s lips, Fang Rong waited a long time but still found no reciprocation from him causing her to stop kissing him.


    Tilting her head back so that she could see his face, Fang Rong sighed and said, "You''re not under the influence of the aphrodisiac."


    Fang Rong learned this because if Jian Shen was affected by the aphrodisiac, he wouldn''t have been as dormant as he was until now. Instead, when she kissed him, he would''ve kissed her back and ravaged her body not tooter.


    But when she saw that his face was still red, and stunned, she figured out that the blush was from seeing a woman naked for the first time, and not the aphrodisiac.


    Shaking his head absentmindedly since he still hadn''t recovered from his first ever kiss, Jian Shen nervously spoke.


    "I... I can exin!"


    "You don''t need to. Because once we''re finished, there''s nothing that cane between us."


    Saying so Fang Rong resumed kissing Jian Shen, because ording to her thoughts, once Jian Shen tasted what sex feels like, there''d no longer be a need for an exnation.


    And instead, she could spend the whole day rolling on the bed with him.


    This time Fang Rong didn''t stop kissing at all, and waited until Jian Shen was finally ready to kiss her back. Which he did after a minute.


    First, he slowly sucked on Fang Rong''s lips, after which his tongue slowly licked her lips and tried to go back inside his mouth.


    But before his tongue could escape, Fang Rong used her lips to hold his tongue in ce as her tongue started brushing against it.


    "Mmmm..."


    Savouring the kisspletely, Fang Rong took Jian Shen''s hands and ced them on her breasts.


    Once again stunned from feeling the softest thing in his whole life, Jian Shen unconsciously squeezed both of his hand causing his fingers to dig deep inside her breasts.


    Seeing his hands being swallowed by Fang Rong''s plentiful breasts, Jian Shen turned addicted to it. Loosening his grip, he repeatedly squeezed her breasts until he waspletely engrossed in it.


    "Ahhhh... Don''t just squeeze them, y with my nipples as well."


    Taking the ck haired beauty''s advice, Jian Shen began using his fingers to pinch both of her hard nipples and pulled on them with all his strength.


    "Mmmm... Don''t be too rough Jian Shen.. Be gentle..."


    Listening to the gentle voice which was whispering in his ears, and looking at her brown eyes, Jian Shen did as she said and didn''t pull her nipples too hard.


    "That''s it... Remember to always be gentle with a woman."


    While saying that, Fang Rong was thinking, ''Not like I''ll let you touch another woman anyway''.


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen boldly went forward for another kiss, to which Fang Rong obliged and kissed him back.


    "Come with me..."


    Unable to continue with the forey anymore, because her pussy was already dripping wet and couldn''t wait anymore.


    Fang Rong led Jian Shen to the bed and made him sit on it, as she knelt down in front of him.


    Using her fingers to move the strands of hair which were interrupting her view, Fang Rong winked at Jian Shen and without warning took the head of his dick inside her mouth.


    Feeling happy that his dick was bigger than she hoped for, Fang Rong loosened her throat and moved her head forward taking all of his dick inside her.


    Holding the same position as her mouth was wrapped around the root of his dick, Fang Rong massaged Jian Shen''s balls while her tongue desperately moved to lock the underside of his dick.


    Later on, Fang Rong bobbed her head continuously as she gave Jian Shen a sloppy blowjob.


    Looking down at the Deng Kingdom''s First Queen using her mouth to serve him while looking so sexy, Jian Shen couldn''t deny that he never fantasized about this situation.


    So when the fantasy came to life, he couldn''t hold back and use his hands to hold the back of her head as she thrust his waist forward and squirted his cum inside her.


    "Mmmmnnnnn...!"


    Not expecting Jian Shen to cum so suddenly without warning her, Fang Rong could only stay in ce while all of his semen directly went down her thirst and into her stomach.


    Moving her head away after Jian Shen finished cumming Fang Rong red at the boy causing him to awkwardly look away.


    "I''m sorry... I couldn''t control myself."


    Shaking her head, Fang Rong locked the residual cum on Jian Shen''s dick as she said, "Next time tell me before you cum. It''d be such a waste to swallow it without tasting it."


    Indeed the reason Fang Rong red at Jian Shen was because she didn''t get to taste his semen, and was instead forced to directly swallow it. And the regret further increased after she tasted the semen which was stuck to his dick.


    She didn''t know about other women, Fang Rong always loved to taste the semen. And Jian Shen''s semen was very addicting to her pte.


    Since she had already given Jian Shen a blowjob, and he cummed as well, Fang Rong estimated that it would take a few minutes for his dick to be erect again.


    Therefore she slept on the bed and spread her legs apart, "I''ve already tasted your dick, so isn''t it time for you to taste my pussy?"


    Not rejecting her, Jian Shen went near her pussy and watched it from up close.


    Seeing the two pink lips trembling ever so lightly and revealing the juicy walls hidden behind it every once in a while, Jian Shen''s breathing turned rough.


    Not knowing that Jian Shen''s dick had never gotten limp at all, Fang Rong trembled from feeling his hot breath touching her pussy.


    Stretching his tongue, Jian Shen first lightly licked the outside, after which his tongue slowly made its way inside Fang Rong''s pussy.


    Tasting the pussy which felt sweet and sour from being covered in her wet juices, Jian Shen began greedily ravaging her insides as his teeth brushed against the small button identally every once in a while.

 Chapter 10: The long awaited opportunity

    Chapter 10: The long awaited opportunity


    As Jian Shen continued licking the inside of Fang Rong''s pussy, she could no longer stay calm for long. Moaning loud, she interrupted Jian Shen who was trying to make his tongue go deeper.


    "That''s enough forey for now. Come here and put it inside me."


    Looking at Fang Rong who was spreading her arms and inviting him, Jian Shen didn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    Moving upwards with his dick between her legs and waiting to pierce her pussy, Jian Shen used his hand to ce it right in front of Fang Rong''s hole.


    "Go on."


    Receiving a nod from Fang Rong who told him to once again out it inside her, Jian Shen thrust his waist forward.


    The moment his dick went inside Fang Rong''s pussy, Jian Shen felt a sensation unlike anything ever before. It was like his dick had entered a separate dimension where all he could find in it was pure bliss.


    Regardless of how slow or fast he moved, all Jian Shen could feel was Fang Rong''s pussy covering his dick from all sides and pleasure coursing through his body.


    Simrly, Fang Rong was also enjoying Jian Shen''s huge dick spreading her pussy farther than it ever had been until now.


    "Ahhh lord.... Move faster Jian Shen... Faster!"


    Informing what she wanted from him, Fang Rong pushed his face into her boson and tightly hugged it.


    Using the chance to suck on Fang Rong''s breasts and nipples, like he had wanted to for a long time, Jian Shen didn''t stop moving his waist when he finally sensed something special.


    His cultivation which had been stuck at the Peak stage of Qi Collection Realm had totally disappeared! In fact, his body and dantian were right now in the same stage they were before he started cultivation!


    However, his body seemed even stronger than before when he was in the Peak Stage of Qi Collection Realm.


    Thinking that something was wrong, Jian Shen had just started frowning when he noticed one more thing.


    He could feel that since he put his dick inside Fang Rong and started having sex with her, his body was being filled with energy. And now he figured out why that was happening.


    At the very point where his and Fang Rong''s body was connected, the remnant Qi in his body was being sent inside her, and he was simrly taking Qi from her body!


    That wasn''t where it ended either.


    The Qi which was taken from Fang Rong was many times greater than the Qi his body was sending inside her, therefore it went all over his body.


    It first passed by the bones, next was the muscles, followed by bones, meridians, and inner body.


    Every time the Qi passed by them, they would take it inside them causing them to grow stronger. Jian Shen''s body despite looking like a normal humans body. Was many times greater than the average man.


    However, that didn''t mean it was the best, and couldn''t grow anymore. Therefore it could also grow stronger through cultivation.


    And that was precisely what was happening. Taking the Qi from Fang Rong, he was unconsciously tempering his own body. When in a normal situation, he would''ve used Qi taken from his surroundings.


    As Jian Shen continued moving, the Qi he was taking from Fang Rong had increased as well. Due to which he flew past the Body Tempering Realm, and entered the Qi Collection Realm.


    Regarding Fang Rong, she had also noticed that her Qi was being absorbed by Jian Shen''s body. However, she didn''t stop him, since she was not at a disadvantage from what was happening.


    Though her cultivation was not increasing due to how weak Jian Shen''s cultivation was, the quality of it was increasing slowly but surely.


    Thinking that Jian Shen probably had a special Constitution, Fang Rong didn''t think too much about it and continued having sex with him.


    Moving faster since he was not only feeling good, but growing stronger like he always wanted, Jian Shen moved faster by the second.


    "Ahhhh, Jian Shen.... You''re so good! Mmmmmm...."


    Along with the building momentum, Jian Shen was very close to cumming, and Fang Rong''s sultry words only further pushed him over the line.


    Completely forgetting that Fang Rong had told him to inform her, Jian Shen with onest mighty thrust poured his semen inside Fang Rong''s pussy.


    At the same time unlike how his body steadily collected Qi from Fang Rong''s body, it suddenly took a huge amount of it at once.


    Just like before, once Jian Shen''s body took the Qi inside him, it didn''t put it to waste. Breaking past his previous cultivation which had always been stuck at the Peak Stage of Qi Collection Realm, he entered the early stage of Qi Whirlpool Realm.


    Grunting from the pleasure of cumming, and breaking through his cultivation, Jian Shen stayed in the same position using Fang Rong''s boobs as his pillows.


    Ruffling the hair of Jian Shen who had a satisfied and content smile on his face, Fang Rong let him rest for a while before saying he needed to go unless they wanted to get caught.


    Lifting his body, Jian Shen embarrassedly asked Fang Rong for spare clothes, since his own clothes had been torn.


    Wearing whatever Fang Ring managed to find for him, Jian Shen left to his room with myriad thoughts in his head.


    Jian Shen had always waited for an opportunity, one single opportunity to leave this ce, because then he would go outside the Deng Kingdom and show his true greatness


    So now that he obtained the chance to do that, there wasn''t the slightest hesitation inside Jian Shen as he knew what he needed to do next.


    All he had to do was have sex with strong women, and soon he''d be strong enough to leave the Deng Kingdom and go adventuring in the outside world!


    But before that, he needed to find the white sword which made all of this happen.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen increased his pace to go back to his room as soon as possible and try to figure out what it did to his body.


    Because not only had his cultivation disappeared as his body grew stronger. He was now able to cultivate during sex, due to which his cultivation had reached the highest ever in his whole life.

 Chapter 11: Jian Shens past

    Chapter 11: Jian Shen''s past


    Jian Shen wasn''t always Jian Shen, because the name he was first given on his birth was Deng Shen, unfortunately, a lot happened between the time he was born and grew up.


    At first, Deng Shen was considered as the King''s apple of the eye.


    This was because his aunt was an internal disciple who was on her way to bing a core disciple at one of the greatest sects in their vicinity.


    In fact, it was only due to this that the king even married Deng Shen''s mother.


    But with time many things changed, and Deng Shen''s mother sumbed to an illness and passed away. And this was the start of the greatest change in Deng Shen''s life.


    Once his mother passed away, Deng Shen''s aunt came back from her sect to meet and console him. Following which she went back to her sect and didn''t take him with her, since she was afraid that he wouldn''t be ready for the cold hard life inside a sect. And instead, he''d be safer inside the pce.


    As the king found out that Deng Shen wasn''t taken by his aunt, and it didn''t seem like she loved him too much, he stopped caring about him too much as well.


    Later on, when Deng Shen went through his talent testing, which was rigged by the first queen, and his talent was revealed as trash, the kingpletely gave up on him.


    This was also when he took the royal surname away from him, forcing Deng Shen to use his mother''s family name. Due to which his name had been changed to Jian Shen.


    When Jian Shen''s aunt heard about his talent, she felt very disappointed as well as think her decision to not take him with her was right.


    Soon fewer people started caring about Jian Shen, and more people started bullying him to take everything away from him.


    All those who behaved as his friends turned into enemies in the blink of an eye, and his own family looked at him like someone they wanted to kill.


    Facing such conditions Jian Shen could only go through life while changing who he was and understanding how cruel life was.


    And all of this was because his cultivation talent was shown as worse than amoner.


    This was when Jian Shen understood the importance of strength, and felt a craving to grow stronger regardless of what he had to do.


    However, due to how bad his talent was he hadn''t been given a quality cultivation technique like the other princes, and was given almost no resources to cultivate at all.


    If not for his great talent, with how he was treated, it would''ve been a miracle if Jian Shen had ever entered the Body Tempering Realm, much less go as far as he did.


    Since he couldn''t do anything and had no one to support him, Jian Shen made a decision to justy low. However, this didn''t mean that the others would forget about him.


    Because the previous crown prince was jealous of Jian Shen''s handsomeness, and gave an order to kill him.


    No one knows how Jian Shen had managed to survive the killers the crown prince sent, but the in less than a week his aunt came back and saw thepletely bandaged Jian Shen. What followed next was the most humiliating experience of the Deng Kingdom''s King.


    After all, the king was forced to kill his most loved son who had great talent with his own hands in order to stop Jian Shen''s aunt who was on a rampage killing everyone rted to the royal family.


    This even included all the major generals in the army!


    Unable to just watch as the strongest pirs of his kingdom were being killed one by one, and a few of his beloved concubines were murdered as well, the king had no choice but to step up and apologize for what happened.


    However Jian Shen''s aunt didn''t want an apology, and she wanted him to kill the crown prince.


    With no other choice as well since he couldn''t afford Jian Shen''s aunt continuing what she was doing, nor go to a losing war with her sect, he could only grit his teeth till blood fell out of them as he killed his only son.


    Since that day all of the remaining princes turned scared and no one dared to go too far with Jian Shen, but it didn''t change the treatment he received from the king.


    Clenching his fingers hard as he once again remembered his past, Jian Shen vowed one more time to never be in the same situation ever again. And he''d do whatever it takes to grow strong enough to live as he wanted.


    Checking his cultivation to make sure he was still in the Early Stage of Qi Whirlpool Realm, Jian Shen started calcting how strong he needed to be if he wanted to leave the kingdom and live on his own.


    Cultivation was what differentiated ordinary individuals from gods who could destroy mountains by snapping their fingers.


    It is also cultivation which allows mortals like humans that have only a hundred years of lifespan to live many times longer.


    Those in the Mortal Realm were all capable of cultivating their Lower Dantian with Qi.


    But how far they could cultivate dependedpletely on their talent, and the resources they had.


    Before one officially started cultivating, there were two stages that all of them needed to go through. They were the Profound Breathing Realm, and Pathway Opening Realm.


    The Profound Breathing Realm was when the cultivator sensed the Qi around them, and pulled it inside them to open the acupoints on their body.


    Each living creature had exactly 54 acupoints, and depending on how many acupoints one opened, the faster they were able to cultivate.


    Originally Jian Shen was only able to open 22 acupoints, but after what happened, all of his 54 acupoints had beenpletely opened!


    The next realm, Pathway Opening Realm was using Qi to open as many of the Minor Meridians inside them as possible, which were connected to the Dantian.


    Over the years those in the Mortal Realm found out that they each had 12 Minor Meridians inside them, and they were connected to twelve of their fifty-four acupoints.


    If opening the acupoints allowed one to cultivate faster by increasing the amount of Qi they could absorb, then opening the pathways inside would allow one to make Qi travel faster throughout their body.


    For example, consider a small empty sphere which had a very thickyer surrounded by a big sphere around it. Now imagine both of them being submerged inside water.


    What would happen if you created a hole in the bigger sphere? Water would start flowing inside, right?


    So what would happen after a total of fifty-four holes were made on it? More water would flow inside the bigger sphere filling it very fastly.


    But once you bring the whole thing out of the water, everything inside the bigger sphere would slowly but surely leak out of it.


    Now think that connecting the bigger and smaller sphere are multiple small tunnel like structures through the thickyer. And unlike the holes, the tunnels can control when the water flows inside them, and when it flows out.


    So if there are many of these tunnels, the smaller sphere would be obviously filled faster. And the same logic applied to a human.


    Having more acupoints, and Meridians opened would allow one to cultivate faster.


    Once a person finished opening their acupoints, and minor Meridians, it was time to officially start cultivating.

 Chapter 12: Heavenly Dragon Sword

    Chapter 12: Heavenly Dragon Sword


    As far as Jian Shen knew, officially cultivation starts at Body Tempering Realm, in which the cultivator absorbs Qi from around them to temper every inch of their body inside and out.


    However, the cultivation of the Dantian begins with the Qi Collection Realm.


    Followed by this are the Qi Whirlpool Realm, Qi Refinement Realm, Qi Liquification Realm, Qi Condensation Realm, and the Qi Crystal Core Realm.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen only knew the names of these realms, as for the details he only knew until the Qi Whirlpool Realm, because the cultivation manual he was given only had the method until the Qi Whirlpool Realm.


    After the body is tempered and ready to cultivate, the individual was supposed to start collecting Qi from around him/her and fill their dantian with it. Later on, the same Qi is used to travel all over the body and form as many whirlpools as possible on the acupoints they had opened during the Pathway Opening Realm.


    Just like every other major cultivation realm, the Qi Whirlpool Realm is also divided into five sub realms. These are the Early stage, Beginning Stage, Intermediate Stage, Advanced Stage, and Peak Stage respectively.


    From what Jian Shen had learnt from the manual he was given, the maximum number of Qi Whirlpools a human could form was 54!


    However even if he practised the cultivation technique he was given to the best, he would only be able to form 24 Qi Whirlpools!


    Considering how he had opened all 108 of his acupoints, Jian Shen felt it was beneath him to use that technique and waste his potential, when he should try to form all the possible 54 Qi Whirlpools.


    But to do this, he''d need to find a suitable technique first.


    ...


    Going back to his room, Jian Shen immediately found the dazzling white coloured sword on the floor where he remembered.


    Rushing hastily towards it, Jian Shen picked it up and vigntly looked around despite knowing that no one was there. After all, he couldn''t afford to lose this opportunity he was given, and go back to the life he hated.


    Holding the sword Jian Shen felt the cold hilt in his hand, but for some reason felt more confident and safe with it.


    Running his hand carefully along the de which was now sharp enough to cut his finger off in case he made a mistake, Jian Shen''s eyes focused on the vivid ck coloured dragon on the hilt.


    The next moment his eyes locked on with the dragon''s eyes and everything around him changed as Jian Shen felt like his soul had been sucked inside it.


    What happened next felt like his imagination, but Jian Shen could vividly see everything in detail.


    First, all he could see was never ending darkness, but suddenly a huge explosion took ce and nine objects flew from the centre of it.


    While Jian Shen''s eyes couldn''t track each of the nine objects which were created, his mind understood everything that was happening.


    What he was witnessing was none other than the birth of the Nine Heavenly Creations!


    Despite never having heard anything about it, and still not knowing what the words ''Nine Heavenly Creations'' meant, Jian Shen was left in awe of their power after seeing what happened next.


    Because once the so called Nine Heavenly Creations were thrown away from the explosion at the centre, three huge vortexes formed one below the other. And each vortex was bigger than the one below it.


    They were the three realms!


    Even though Jian Shen wasn''t privy to really important information, he knew a few things. This included the fact that he was in the Mortal Realm, and above them were two higher realms.


    Unfortunately, they were forever away from the grasp of those born in the Mortal Realm, because not a single one had been able to sessfully go up there in the past hundreds of thousand years!


    Having figured out how great the Nine Heavenly Creations were since they were formed at the same time as the birth of the three realms, Jian Shen didn''t dare bezy and carefully observed every detail to remember as much as possible.


    Soon he saw all of Nine Heavenly Creations individually one after the other, until thest Heavenly Creation was shown. The Myriad God Sword.


    The sword looked very simple with its two inch wide double sided white coloured de that was almost five feet long, and one foot long hilt.


    It was only the hilt which didn''t look in, but had a veryplex design on it.


    The long white hilt was filled with images of eight beasts coiling around it side by side until they all roared together at the head of the hilt.


    No, not eight. If one looked very closely they''d count a total of nine beasts. One of the beasts was inside another beast, therefore it was understandable to think there were just eight beasts.


    The image was of the terrifying ck dragon which had a pure white coloured phoenix inside it, almost as if they were cuddling each other.


    Other than these two beasts which were a mix of ck and white, the remaining beasts were of various other colours as well. Including the terrifying ck and red mix, there was a bright gold, a dull grey, and five more beasts of different colours.


    As Jian Shen continued carefully observing the sword, in front of his eyes the sword split into nine different swords and scattered all over the three realms.


    But Jian Shen wasn''t shocked for the God Sword splitting into nine pieces, but from noticing a very familiar sword in the nine swords. It was the very sword which he was holding, and the same one which had caused all of the changes inside him, the rusted sword he found in the treasury.


    Despite having expected this, Jian Shen was still a little stunned as he murmured the name of the sword which drank his blood. "The Heavenly Dragon Sword....!"


    Once Jian Shen learned the swords name he was back in the real world and his hand clenched the sword hard feeling that something wascking in it.


    Almost as if something inside the sword had been lost to show him what he just saw..... It was the sword''s soul...!


    At the same time, he found unfamiliar knowledge about cultivation and two new techniques inside his head.... They were the Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Technique, and the God ying Inferno sh.

 Chapter 13: Talent + Technique = Great Results

    Chapter 13: Talent + Technique = Great Results


    Closing his eyes Jian Shen held the sword as he started trying to understand the Heavenly Dragon Technique first. This was because he needed to increase his cultivation first. He could learn fighting techniquester on as well.


    Looking through the cultivation techniques details, Jian Shen who prides himself on hisprehension felt that he was embarrassinglycking to learn the whole Heavenly Dragon Technique at once.


    Therefore he decided to only learn the part he needed for now.


    Luckily it seemed like his body which had cultivated automatically used the same technique, due to which he didn''t need to worry about having a week foundation.


    Reading and understanding the part of the technique which was for those in the Qi Whirlpool Realm, Jian Shen''s eyes opened wide from shock.


    "108... I can create 108 Qi Whirlpools....! YES!"


    Jumping into the air and punching upwards, Jian Shen felt that his luck was turning for the best. Not only did he obtain the Heavenly Dragon Sword which was a part of one of the Nine Heavenly Creations, the God Sword, he even obtained a technique which would let him use his potential to the fullest.


    Grinning from this, Jian Shen started thinking that if he used this technique he might be able to open all 12 of his Great Meridians which were connected to his Lower Dantian!


    From what Jian Shen saw due to the sword, he didn''t only learn about the Nine Heavenly Creations, but he obtained knowledge about a few more things.


    And this included the 36 Great Meridians every living being had inside them.


    The 36 Great Meridians were divided into three sets of 12 each respectively known as Mortal Grade, Earth Grade, and Heaven Grade.


    All in all, the Lower Dantian had 4 Mortal Grade Great Meridians, 4 Earth Grade Great Meridians and 4 Heaven Grade Great Meridians.


    Though he didn''t know why no one around him ever talked about the Great Meridians until now, it might be because no one actually knew about it, or any other thing, but Jian Shen knew what they were, and how important they were to him.


    If the normal meridians which were all over the body, and connected to the Lower Dantian allowing Qi to travel through them could be considered as small streams, then the Mortal Grade Great Meridians inparison to them were huge rivers which let Qi travel many times faster and in greater quantities.


    And above them, the Earth Grade Great Meridians allowed an even greater flow of almost 5 times as that of a Mortal Grade Great Meridians.


    Finally, a single Heaven Grade Great Meridian had the same capabilities as 10 Earth Grade Meridians.


    By just opening a single Mortal Grade Great Meridian, the cultivation speed of anyone would increase by more than two fold. So just thinking about what would happen if he opened all 12 of them, which included 4 Earth Grade and 4 Heaven Grade, Jian Shen couldn''t wait to try and open them all.


    However, he wasn''t in any rush, because he could only attempt to open one Great Meridian three times. And each time would be harder than the previous attempt.


    Also in case, someone failed all three times, they could never open that meridian ever again.


    ...


    Since he now obtained the technique he always wanted, Jian Shen didn''t want to waste one more second doing nothing.


    Closing the door and locking it so that no one cane inside, Jian Shen sat down in lotus position and started using the Heavenly Dragon Technique.


    Pulling Qi inside him through his 108 opened acupoints in a speed faster than ever before, Jian Shen started running it all over his body ording to the technique.


    Every time Jian Shen controlled the Qi toplete a whole circle throughout the body via all the meridians, one new Qi Whirlpool would form.


    Noticing how effective the technique was, Jian Shen didn''t want to stop at all and continued cultivating for a few hours straight as he created 72 Qi Whirlpools straight.


    Unfortunately, he could no longer continue after that because his body just didn''t have it in him.


    If being exhausted was one reason, the other reason was due to theck of Yang inside him to continue. In fact, the only reason he was able to cultivate this far was due to the Yang he obtained from his bloodline changing.


    Due to this, the tired Jian Shen learned from reading the technique that the Yang inside him would slowly recover in time, but if he wanted to make it grow he''d need to consume Yang based items or have sex with women.


    "Hmmm... I don''t have anyone to have sex with right now, so I might as well buy a few Yang type resources."


    Despite receiving very little money every month, due to never having spent it, Jian Shen managed to save up a small fortune.


    Taking all of it with him, Jian Shen left the pce under the mocking looks from the guards and intoxicated eyes of the maids, walking towards the city''s business zone.


    ncing around him at the various hawkers who were selling on the sides of the street, Jian Shen went straight towards the biggest and most grand looking building.


    Entering the seven floored white building which had a board with the words ''Heavenly Resource Pavillion'' on it, Jian Shen started ncing through the list of resources they had avable.


    Even Jian Shen knew that Heavenly Resource Pavillion he was inside right now was nothing more than a branch shop, and the main Heavenly Resource Pavillion was something which even the Deng Kingdom didn''t dare to make an enemy out of.


    As Jian Shen continued looking through the list to see if they had anything he could use, when a mocking voice came from behind him.


    "Wel well, if it isn''t the trash prince who only knows how to hide behind his aunt."

 Chapter 14: Being handsome has many uses

    Chapter 14: Being handsome has many uses


    Despite hearing the voice and knowing who it belonged to, Jian Shen actedpletely oblivious to it and didn''t react in the slightest.


    Seeing this, the person snorted as he swaggered closer to Jian Shen and stood beside him and spoke without hiding his animosity.


    "With how pitifully less money you are given, you shouldn''t even dream of buying anything from here moron. Why don''t you just go and beg your aunt, maybe she''ll take some pity on you and buy you what you want."


    Turning his head, Jian Shen looked at the person as if he was an idiot, and went back to browsing the list.


    Completely fed up with the cold attitude of Jian Shen the boy was just about to shout, when the clear sound of footsteps clicking resounded throughout the whole ce.


    While Jian Shen continued looking at the list, the one beside him, however, looked at the direction where the sound wasing from and showed a greedy lust filled look.


    However, he hid it very soon, and put on a dignified countenance and was about to speak when the woman spoke first.


    "Second Prince Deng Feng, I hope you''ll not cause any trouble when inside my humble shop and tarnish my reputation."


    The person who was trying to humiliate Jian Shen was none other than the second prince of the Deng Empire, and the woman who spoke was the manager of the shop, Wei Wuying.


    "Ah... Hahahaha.... Of course, Lady Wuying, I''d never do anything that affects you badly."


    With an awkward chuckle, Deng Feng tried to change the topic as he noticed that Wuying wasn''t even looking at him, she was looking at Jian Shen''s back!


    Despite being used to women always ignoring him when Jian Shen was around, Deng Feng''s hatred from Jian Shen increased by many times seeing that even Wei Wuying was like the other women.


    As Deng Feng''s above average face twisted ugly from rage and jealousy, he couldn''t control his emotions anymore since Wuying had started talking to Jian Shen while ignoring him.


    "Get out of here Jian Shen! Can''t you see that you''re bothering Lady Wuying?!"


    Trying to threaten Jian Shen into leaving, while using Wuying''s name since he couldn''t scold Wuying for ignoring him, Deng Fend thought Jian Shen would like always be the one who''d back away first.


    However unlike what he expected Jian Shen didn''t leave and run away from the fight like he usually does, but stood his ground and shed a mocking smile towards Deng Feng.


    Turning around and facing Wuying with a depressed face he said, "I wanted to have a proper conversation with you Lady Wuying, but it seems like my brother doesn''t want us to."


    Shaking his head and looking pitiful, Jian Shen added, "I guess I''ll just leave you alone Lady Wuying."


    While Jian Shen never had the intention to leave, he knew that Wuying wouldn''t let him leave anyway.


    After all, he had met her a few times during the banquets inside the pce, and every time he met her she''d extensively flirt with him.


    Unfortunately, though he always had an interest in women, and loved spending time with them, his situation didn''t permit him toze around with women. Therefore he spent all of his time trying to figure out ways to grow strong and leave the Deng Kingdom.


    But now that Jian Shen knew he would grow stronger from having sex with women, there was no way he''d continue to ignore any beautiful woman he could have sex with.


    Listening to Jian Shen who for the first time ever didn''t act cold and pushed her away, but instead showed an interest towards her, Wuying felt that her time had finallye.


    However, as she heard him saying he had to leave because of that idiot who always looked at her creepily, Wuying''s anger red up instantly.


    "Who do you think you are to decide whom I can and cannot talk to Second Prince?"


    "That''s not what I meant Lady Wuying... I just.... What I meant was.... He is... "


    "If there''s nothing else, then please leave my shop, Second Prince."


    Listening to Wuying speaking so coldly to him for the first time ever, Deng Feng felt like his whole body was for en in ice. And though he was being humiliated by being kicked out of the shop, Deng Feng didn''t dare retaliate in the slightest.


    He only stomped his leg from anger and left while ring at Jian Shen, since he could never do anything to Wei Wuying. Because not only was she very strong her backing made her practically untouchable as well.


    But the same didn''t apply for his brother Jian Shen who was weaker than him. So as long as he waited for the right time, Deng Feng felt that he''d get to personally take revenge on Jian Shen.


    Unfortunately, Deng Feng didn''t know that not only wasn''t he stronger than Jian Shen anymore, but that Jian Shen wasn''t the same as his old self.


    From the moment he obtained the sword which changed his life, Jian Shen no longer cared aboutying low while the others tried to walk all over him.


    Smirking at Deng Feng who left reluctantly, Jian Shen turned towards Wuying. But before he could speak, she spoke first.


    "Follow me Fourth Price Jian Shen, we can talk somewhere more private."


    Saying so Wuying excitedly walked ahead of Jian Shen and led him to the higher floors.

 Chapter 15: Solaris Leaf Tea

    Chapter 15: Sris Leaf Tea


    Walking behind the shop''s manager, Jian Shen took his time to observe her properly.


    Whether it was her ass which she was deliberately shaking for him to see, or her boobs which despite being hidden by her back, he could catch glimpses of when they swayed with each of her steps, Wuying had a body which was truly sexy.


    Adding on her glossy ck hair, and her small lips which were always curved seductively, she looked like a vixen who could tempt any man she chose to.


    Stopping at the topmost floor, Wuying opened the door to the only room and invited Jian Shen inside with her brown eyes.


    Going inside the room as Jian Shen was looking around, Wuying shut the door and sat opposite to him with only a small coffee table between them.


    "So tell me, Jian Shen, what brings you to my shop? Is there something you want from me? Also, I can call you Jian Shen, right?"


    "Of course you can call me Jian Shen, Lady Wuying."


    "Great! In that case, drop all formalities and call me by name."


    "Okay."


    pping her hands, Wuying waited as a maid walked in with bowed head.


    "Bring us a pot of Sris Leaf Tea."


    Hearing Wuying, the maid visibly trembled as she tried to discretely look at Jian Shen. But before she could do that, Wuying coldly harumphed.


    "How long do you n on just standing there? Get to it!"


    Scurrying away the maid managed to look to glimpse at Jian Shen making her feel that it was worth getting scolded since she managed to look at such a handsome boy.


    "I noticed that you were looking for Yang based items, so I took the liberty of having a pot of Sris Leaf Tea brought for us. It''s the best Yang based tea we have here."


    Jian Shen had until now only ever heard about the Sris Leaf Tea, and the exceptional effects it had on those who drank it.


    The Sris nt was something which would only grow in areas that had plentiful water, and burning heat as well. The nt required both arge amount of water to grow, and never ending heat for the leaves to mature.


    And only after thepletely matured nt stood under the burning sun for 15 years, was one supposed to pluck its leaves and use them to brew tea.


    The tea made of these leaves was not only filled with a great amount of Yang Essence, it even had healing properties to it.


    But what made the tea have its huge demand was the special effect it had on men''s dick.


    As long as the man wasn''tpletely impotent, and only had trouble getting their dick up, drinking a single cup of this tea would make their dick hard.


    On the other hand, when those with proper functioning dick drank it, their dick would stay erect for a long time allowing one to enjoy sex for a long time.


    Therefore this tea was always on high demand, and it was near impossible to find any shop selling it openly. Because the leaves were always hogged by those strong few.


    So the only way to obtain them was through an auction, or risk the dangers of Spiritual Beasts and go pick the leaves on their own.


    "It''s my honour to be able to drink tea with you Wuying."


    Giggling a little from having never seen this side of Jian Shen until now, Wuying covered her mouth and said.


    "You still haven''t told me what you came here for Jian Shen. Don''t tell me that you came just to see me."


    "Unfortunately this time I came here on business Wuying. But I don''t mind just looking at you for a little longer."


    Unable to believe that this was the same Jian Shen who never spoke more than a few words, and looked coldly at everyone, Wuying was really tempted to pinch herself to make sure she wasn''t dreaming.


    But she didn''t do that, since even if this was a dream, she''d make it a dream to remember forever.


    "Actually the reason I came here was to buy a few Yang based resources for my cultivation. However, since it''s too hard to specifically search and find them, I would like to take your help."


    "My help?"


    "Yes. Could you give me as many Yang type resources as possible for this amount?"


    Saying so Jian Shen ced all the money he brought with him on the table, making Wuying raise an eyebrow as her face no longer looked sultry, but serious and professional.


    "A total of 250,000 Denms... Are you sure you want to spend all of this on Yang type resources?"


    Denms was the official currency of the Deng Kingdom, and it was a paper type of currency. Due to this Jian Shen had managed to bring such huge amount with only 25 notes of 10,000 in denomination each.


    While it might just be a paper currency which didn''t have any worth outside the kingdom, inside the Deng Kingdom for 250,000 Denms one could build a luxurious mansion at the core area.


    And spending it all on just Yang based resources, it was a total wastage regardless of how you looked at it.


    After all, it obviously wasn''t to make any pills, since Jian Shen was asking for random materials, instead of anything particr.


    So it was most likely to practice a cultivation technique, or to replenish the Yang inside them. However buying so many of them wasn''t a smart idea, since the body had a limit to how much it could absorb, even if it was being force fed.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen had alreadye prepared, so he confidently nodded his head.


    "Yes. I want as many Yang type resources as possible. Also, prioritize quality over quantity."


    "Got it. now while I find all the materials you need, take your time to enjoy this tea."


    Saying so Wuying opened the door forcing the maid who was peeking through the small gap to ce the pot and cups on the table and leave, while she went to find Jian Shen what he wanted.


    All the while hoping that Jian Shen would drink the whole pot of tea because that way their rtionship would definitely escte from just flirting.


    ...


    Once Wuying left, and Jian Shen was alone in the room, he poured himself a cup of the Sris Leaf Tea and slowly sipped it.


    As the warm tea travelled down his throat and into his stomach, it turned hotter than it actually was giving the impression that his body was being burned from the inside out.


    However, Jian Shen didn''t feel the slightest pain, as he enjoyed the sensation of his depleted Yang recovering at a very fast rate.


    Once Jian Shen figured out how effective a single cup of the tea was since it allowed him to replenish a tenth of his exhausted Yang, he refilled the cup and swallowed it instantly not even bothering to enjoy its sublime taste.

 Chapter 16: Virgin...

    Chapter 16: Virgin...


    By the time Jian Shen finished thest cup of the tea from the pot, his Yang had not only been fully replenished, but it had grown by almost two times!


    Licking his lips as his face was red from being drunk on the tea, Jian Shen looked down to see his dick stand fully erect through his clothes.


    Luckily the intoxicated state didn''tst long, since his blood turned hot and burned it away.


    Unfortunately, it did nothing to ease his hard on. If anything, since he waspletely awake now, his senses were heightened making his dick turn slightly harder giving the impression that it would never droop.


    Not wanting Wuying to find him like this, Jian Shen hastily found a small pillow and ced it in hisp to hide his boner, just in time for Wuying toe back inside.


    Throwing Jian Shen a weird look as realization dawned upon her making her feel happy, Wuying put a ring on the table.


    "What you want is inside it. Consider the ring as my gift."


    A little stunned for being gifted a spatial ring, since it cost almost twice as the money he gave her, Jian Shen started hesitating.


    He was all for being selfish and vengeful against those he hated, but he didn''t want to exploit Wuying just because she had a crush on him.


    Noticing theplicated expression of Jian Shen''s face Wuying felt both happy and disappointed at the same time.


    She was happy because Jian Shen wasn''t flirting with her for material gains, and disappointed because he wasn''t epting the first gift she gave him.


    As Jian Shen was still hesitating, Wuying''splicated emotions disappeared.


    "I know what you''re thinking. But trust me, this isn''t you taking advantage of me. If anything think of this as quid pro quo. I''m giving you a gift, and in return go out on a date with me."


    "But before that, why don''t we take a look at what you''re hiding there."


    Saying so Wuying didn''t wait any longer as she grabbed the ring on the table and put it on Jian Shen''s finger, after which she sat down on his waist facing him.


    Still, she didn''t directly kiss him like she wanted to since she first met him, and just looked into his eyes as his warm breath tickled her lips.


    "Jian Shen...."


    "Yes...?"


    "I want to kiss you.... haaaahhh..."


    The calm breathing had turned hot and heavy by now and Jian Shen was getting lost in lust.


    "And...?"


    "I want you to kiss me back.... But..."


    "Fuuu..But...?"


    "But I don''t want you to kiss me back because you feel obligated. I want you to kiss me, because you want to."


    Wuying had waited for almost two years to be with Jian Shen, therefore she didn''t want to just have meaningless sex with him. Or have a rtionship which she forced him into by using money, power, or anything else.


    She truly wanted to be in a rtionship where Jian Shen loved her back.


    "I love you, Jian Shen. Do you..... Love me as well?"


    "I.... I don''t know..."


    Sure lying would''ve been easier, but Jian Shen never wanted to be the kind of guy who''d swindle women. He wanted to grow strong as fast as possible by having sex with women, but that didn''t mean he''d force himself on women, or y with their emotions.


    "You....!"


    Listening to Jian Shen, Wuying couldn''t say a word as she red at the honest look on his face.


    "Damm it! Why do you look so sexy when you''re honest!"


    cing her hands on the sides of his head, she bent over and began greedily sucking on his lips as her tongue tried to burrow its way inside his mouth.


    Stunned for a single second from the kiss, Jian Shen tried to reciprocate the kiss to the best of his ability. But for some reason, it felt more awkward than when he kissed Fang Rong.


    As the two of them continued kissing each other, Wuying pulled out the pillow from beneath her and pressed her crotch against Jian Shen''s still hard dick.


    "Ummghhh..."


    Groaning into Wuying''s mouth from the added stimulus, Jian Shen began running his hands all over her body and started squeezing her while he tried to undress her.


    Going along with Jian Shen, Wuying raised her body and pulled her outer clothes off until she was only in her inner wear.


    As Jian Shen''s hands started removing her bra, Wuying didn''t hold back and removed his clothes as well so that the both of them werepletely naked at the same time.


    With Wuying''s naked inner thighs snuggling his dick between them, as her soft breasts were pressed against his chest, Jian Shen could no longer hold himself back.


    Kissing Wuying one more time, he lifted her body until it was high enough for his dick to enter her pussy. But throughout this, he waspletely oblivious to way Wuying behaved when she saw his dick for the first time.


    Slowly letting Wuying down so that his dick would make its way inside her, Jian Shen felt the drops of her pussy juices touch his dick. Immediately he understood that he had been too hasty and hadn''t even made sure if her pussy was wet before he tried to prate her.


    Luckily her pussy was already wet, saving both of them from an embarrassing situation.


    Feeling Jian Shen''s dick slowly entering her, fear and anxiety gripped Wuying''s heart but she did her best to not show it and tried to not clench her pussy.


    As the seconds ticked by and his dick was going inside her, Jian Shen finally noticed that something was off.


    Not only was her pussy way too tight, he even felt like there was something like a barrier obstructing his dick.


    Instantly he figured out what it was and tried to stop, but it was already toote because Wuying noticed his intentions and trusted her waist down making his dick enter herpletely.


    The next moment Jian Shen could feel the blood from Wuying''s pussy covering his dick slowly.


    With his eyes wide, Jian Shen shouted, "You.... You''re a virgin....!"


    "Not anymore."


    Hiding the tears of pain from losing her virginity by shutting her eyes tight and smiling, Wuying started moving up and down clumsily.

 Chapter 17: Complex feelings

    Chapter 17: Complex feelings


    Looking at what was possibly the most painful smile he ever saw, a bitter taste formed in Jian Shen''s mouth.


    It would''ve been fine if Wuying never confessed her love to him. But since she did, Jian Shen couldn''t help but feel guilty thinking that he was taking advantage of her.


    From just how wide Wuying''s eyes had be upon seeing Jian Shen''s dick, and the blush on her face, it was quite obvious that it was her first time.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen also had sex only one time until now, due to which he couldn''t figure out that Wuying who behaved so seductively was actually a virgin. And only realized it after he felt her hymen touch his dick.


    From just seeing the tears on the corners of Wuying''s eyes it was obvious to Jian Shen that she was in pain, but for some reason, she didn''t stop or slow down and continued moving making his dick go in and out of her.


    After a while, Wuying was no longer in any pain which was evident due to the blush her face regained. At the same time, Jian Shen also came out of his daze, and tried to stop Wuying once more.


    Using his hands he held her waist in ce so that she wouldn''t be able to continue moving anymore. Jian Shen showed her the guilt he was feeling in his eyes.


    However, her resolve was quite tenacious, because she swatted his hands away and red at him.


    "Do you think you can run away and not take responsibility for me? Humph! Don''t even dream about it! And wipe that look as if you''re taking advantage of me off of your face!"


    Saying what she wanted to, Wuying started kissing him once again as her waist resumed its movement.


    Since Wuying didn''t want to stop, and what had happened couldn''t be changed, Jian Shen decided that he could at least do something about what would happen next.


    Using his hands to gently squeeze Wuying''s plentiful breasts, and at the same time pinched her nipples with his fingers, Jian Shen trusted his waist upwards to meet her movement.


    Slowly the room was filled with the wet sound of Jian Shen''s dick going in and out of Wuying''s drenched pussy, along with the regr ''pa'' sounds which urred from her supple bottom mming against his thighs.


    "Mmmmm... It feels warm and full inside me Jian Shen... Haaa.... Haaa... Ahhhhhh..."


    "Your insides are very tight Wuying."


    Sucking on Wuying''s nipple, Jian Shen''s finger yfully tapped against her ass hole making her pussy clench tighter.


    Not too long after Jian Shen started thrusting his dick inside Wuying''s pussy, he figured out two things.


    One, Wuying had a cultivation level higher than Fang Rong. And two, the Dual Cultivation Technique worked on its own, and he didn''t need to do anything. It seemed like the special ability of the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline.


    All he needed to do was control the Qi which entered his body and use it to increase his cultivation.


    To put it in simple terms, it was like his body was consuming food on its own, and he needed to take care of digesting it and using its nutrients like he wanted to.


    Luckily he didn''t need to do it right away, and therefore could focus on the sex he was having and not divert his attention to cultivate on the spot.


    In fact, Wuying had noticed that Jian Shen was absorbing Qi from her, but she didn''t do anything about it since she loved him, and if he wanted to grow stronger in this way, she was fine with it.


    But she found herself pleasantly surprised when she received Qi back from him, and it was of higher quality than before.


    Soon Wuying could no longer keep moving as her knees buckled and his dick hit deep inside her. At the same time, she hugged Jian Shen tightly after which her pulsing pussy began cumming and covering the carpet in her juices.


    "Ahhh goddddd...!"


    At the same time, Jian Shen also poured his hot semen inside her causing her to moan loudly beside his ear while still hugging him.


    Once both of them finished orgasming, neither of them moved and stayed in the same position.


    Wuying didn''t want to move since she was afraid that this might be thest time she''d have sex with him.


    As for Jian Shen, he didn''t move since he could feel that Wuying was desperately holding him and wasn''t ready to let go.


    Luckily this didn''tst long as Wuying took in a deep breath and turned her eyes away so that she wouldn''t be looking at him.


    "It''s gettingte, so maybe you should go now. Also, don''t forget toe to pick me up after a week! You still owe me a date."


    Getting off of him, as her pussy was leaking his semen, Wuying didn''t bother leaving the room as Jian Shen began dressing himself.


    Looking at Wuying withplicated emotions in his eyes, Jian Shen left the room and then the Heavenly Resource Pavillion while lost in his thoughts.


    ...


    Once Jian Shen left, Wuying sat in the same spot she had sex with him at, as she desperately tried to not cry.


    Looking at the ceiling so that her eyes wouldn''t start leaking tears all of a sudden, Wuying said, "Come out."


    As soon as Wuying said those words, a shadow shed by and a woman dressed in ck from head to toe appeared and took a knee before her.


    "What is it, Master?"


    "I want you to follow Jian Shen, and keep him safe at all times."


    "Okay, Master."


    "Also. also tell me everything about him and his daily life."


    "As you wish, Master."

 Chapter 18: Yang Replenishing

    Chapter 18: Yang Replenishing


    Going back to the pce and inside his room, Jian Shen was still trying to figure out how he felt about Wuying.


    Unlike with Fang Rong who gave him a scheming impression, when he was with Wuying, even though it was only once, he felt nothing other than love from her.


    Due to this, he didn''t want to hurt her in any way. And if possible, when he left the Deng Kingdom he wanted to take her away with him.


    But how could he do that when he didn''t even know how he felt about her?


    Shaking his head to get rid off all these distracting thoughts, Jian Shen decided that the first thing he should do was grow stronger. The rest could wait.


    Sitting in the lotus position he began going through his new spatial ring.


    Looking inside it, Jian Shen found that the spatial ring was filled with more Yang type resources and herbs than the money he gave could buy.


    In fact, it looked like Wuying gave him at least ten times more than what his money could buy.


    Despite feeling a little reluctant to use them due to his guilt, Jian Shen steeled his will and started using the lower grade resources first.


    Starting from the most basic Yang Sunflower Seeds, Jian Shen spent a total of four days inside his room and consumed every single item inside the spatial ring.


    This even included the various pots of Sris Tea he made and drank until his body had totally grown immune to its viagra effect on his dick.


    ...


    "How is he doing?"


    "He''s still secluded inside his room Master."


    "Still cultivating?"


    "I don''t know Master. He''s using all of the resources you gave him one by one, however, his cultivation isn''t growing in the slightest."


    "That''s impossible. Even I can''t consume all of them and not experience a growth in cultivation."


    "But that isn''t the weird part Master. Even though his cultivation isn''t growing, I can feel that his Constitution is somehow changing?"


    "Changing how?"


    "I can feel his body radiating more Yang from it as the days go by."


    "Hmmm. alright. Go back and continue to keep an eye on him."


    "Yes, Master."


    Bowing deeply, the woman who looked like an assassin disappeared leaving Wuying alone to her thoughts.


    ''You are a real mystery, Jian Shen... But I don''t care about anything else as long as you are safe and happy.''


    By the time Jian Shen had finished all the resources he had obtained, his Yang had grown by many times.


    If his Yang before seclusion could be considered as small as a bean, then after using all of the resources it had be as big as a melon.


    However his cultivation hadn''t grown at all because Jian Shen found that the Qi he obtained from Wuying didn''t show any signs of disappearing, so he wanted to increase his Yang energy first, and then cultivate in a single go.


    For the past few days, Jian Shen had been forcibly stuffing himself with so many Yang resources that he had lost count of how many he consumed, due to this his body had turned hot, and the only way it would cool down was by increasing his cultivation.


    It turned out that his yang energy shouldn''t exceed his cultivation by too far, because if it did his body wouldn''t be able to continue functioning properly.


    Luckily by the time his body was reaching its limits, Jian Shen was out of resources to use as well.


    Now all that was left of him to do was use the abundant Qi inside him, and increase his cultivation as much as possible.


    Using his will to control the Qi he obtained from having sex with Wuying, Jian Shen ran it all over his body and opened every acupoint it crossed.


    With the ever decreasing Qi, more of Jian Shen''s acupoints were opened, until all 108 of his acupoint were opened one by one.


    Against Jian Shen''s expectations, not only had he been able to open to all 108 of his acupoints, there was still more than half of the total Qi remaining inside him.


    Just this made Jian Shen once again realize how much stronger Wuying was inparison to Fang Rong.


    Focusing on his cultivation, Jian Shen who had learnt a little more of the Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Technique during the five days he spent consuming resources, wasn''t flustered and began breaking through to the next stage.


    Everything went by smoothly, and Jian Shen didn''t even break a sweat as all of his 108 Qi Whirlpools sucked Qi inside him.


    The next stage was the Qi Refinement Realm, and in this Qi is absorbed to fill the cultivators dantianpletely, after which the Qi inside them is repeatedly refined until its quality grows higher.


    Continuously absorbing Qi from around him, Jian Shen repeatedly refined it with the Qi that was already inside him until it had obtained Yang properties.


    Finally, after a whole hour, Jian Shen had exhausted the Qi he obtained from dual cultivating, and his cultivation which had recently entered the Qi Refinement Realms Early Stage rose until the Final Stage, just one level below the Peak Stage.


    Now that he had consumed both the resources and the Qi inside him, Jian Shen got off the floor and popped his bones and rubbed his muscles.


    "It''s now time to start training!"


    Saying so Jian Shen brought out the Heavenly Dragon Sword which he had kept inside his spatial ring and shed it in the air to warm himself up.

 Chapter 19: God Slaying Inferno Slash

    Chapter 19: God ying Inferno sh


    Once Jian Shen felt he was ready, he began moving his body ording to the instructions inside his head.


    The God ying Inferno sh only had a single move.


    But it was this very fact which increased theplexity of the technique.


    It turned out that the movement of the body wasn''t important in the slightest. Because to execute the technique properly one needed to control and use their cultivation precisely.


    The God ying Inferno sh was a technique which had two basic steps to it. First, it covered the sword in zing mes, and then when a sword strike is executed through the air, the sh would be a burning crescent that cuts through and ignites everything it touches.


    Of course, if he was proficient enough in it, Jian Shen could use the technique to cover his body or any other weapons as well.


    However, the God ying Inferno sh would only show its power to the fullest when used together with a sword.


    Reading the technique Jian Shen found that the technique had three parts to it. The Inferno Qi sh, Inferno Soul sh, and the Inferno Dao sh.


    For now, Jian Shen only read the first part, since the remaining two couldn''t even be understood by the current him.


    The God ying Inferno sh also had two requirements to train in. One was to possess a Yang type cultivation, and the other was to possess the Heavenly Dragon Sword.


    Without fulfilling either of these conditions it would be impossible to learn the God ying Inferno sh.


    Luckily after the technique had been properly learnt, the user could use the technique with any sword of his choice.


    Taking a deep breath to rx, Jian Shen began controlling the Qi inside him to travel across the path he memorized beforehand.


    As his Yang Qi travelled through the meridians ording to the technique, Jian Shen could feel his body turning hot very fast.


    In less than a few seconds, Jian Shen''s body had turned scorching hot, and a red hue covered his right arm. The red glow slowly but surely moved back and forth as it tried to awkwardly cover the white sword in his hand.


    This was because Jian Shen couldn''t perfectly control the Qi inside him, and every time he slowed down, the God ying Inferno sh started threatening to disappear forcing Jian Shen to hastily resume it one way or the other.


    It took Jian Shen the time one needed to boil a pot of tea topletely cover the Heavenly Dragon Sword in the red glow.


    Unfortunately, the glow was very transparent and didn''t even look like real mes.


    However, Jian Shen wasn''t disappointed at all. Stopping the cirction of Qi inside him, Jian Shen fell to his knees and started panting.


    "Haaa.... Indeed the Inferno God ying sh isn''t like anything else I''ve seen until now. It''s probably a Heaven Grade Technique!"


    Cultivation and attack techniques were divided into four grades - Elementary Grade, Mystic Grade, Earth Grade, and Heaven Grade.


    Elementary Grade techniques were the simplest techniques and weakest techniques, while the Heaven Grade techniques were the mostplicated techniques and strongest techniques.


    However though Elementary Grade techniques were known as weak, they allowed the user to show twice his strength when using them.


    The Mystic Grade allowed four times, the Earth Grade allowed six times, and as for the Heaven Grade techniques, they were said to bring out ten times of the user''s strength.


    Unfortunately, while everyone in the Deng Kingdom knew of these divisions, they also knew that wanting to even see a Heaven Grade techniques was nothing more than a pipe dream.


    This was because the Deng Kingdom was so weak that their peak techniques were only Mid Level Mystic Grade Techniques. And those too were only possessed by the Royal Family.


    As for the other powers in the Deng Kingdom, they were considered the top ones if they possess a single Low-Level Mystic Grade Technique.


    "It might even be a High-Level Heaven Grade Technique...!"


    Muttering with bright eyes, Jian Shen once again stood up and resumed his practice since he wanted to learn the Inferno Qi sh to small scale sess as soon as possible.


    After all, right now all he needed was a technique which he could use to fight and defend himself. And reaching the small scale sess was enough to fo both of them.


    He could focus on trying to achieve the Large Scale Sess, and Perfection Stageter on.


    Because ording to Jian Shen''s calction reaching the Small Scale Sess which allowed to him to show 30% of the Inferno Qi sh''s true power was more than enough to even defeat the Deng Kingdom''s Emperor.


    That is, given that he has the same cultivation level as the Emperor.


    However, what Jian Shen didn''t know was that the Inferno Qi sh wasn''t a simple High-Level Heaven Grade Technique. But in fact, it was something that not even all the Heaven Grade techniques in the Mortal Realm put together couldpare to.


    After all the technique had no limit to it. Because even though the user''s cultivation might hit a bottleneck and stop, as long as he makes his Yang Qi purer, the technique would grow more powerful when used.

 Chapter 20: Youre indecent

    Chapter 20: You''re indecent


    Jian Shen spent two days to learn the Inferno Qi sh to small scale sess. And now that he had a technique to use during fights, it was time to continue increasing his cultivation.


    Though he still remembered what happened with Wuying, Jian Shen''s determination to grow stronger hadn''t changed in the least.


    And he himself didn''t know why, but his instincts kicked in whenever he saw a beautiful woman making him want to taste their body.


    Also, it wasn''t as if every woman would love him, or he''d end up having feelings for everyone just because of what happened with Wuying.


    Telling himself that he was going to have sex with women just to grow stronger, when deep down he knew that be enjoyed it, Jian Shen started thinking about his options.


    The first option was obviously Fang Rong since she was the woman closest to him who he could have sex with at any time.


    Unfortunately, while that was true, Jian Shen didn''t want to do that because whenever be was around Fang Rong, he felt the need to always stay on his ties.


    And as for Wuying, he didn''t want to act on her until his emotions.


    Since the two women he had sex with were ruled out, Jian Shen started remembering all the strong women he ever met and which of them had flirted with him or showed their interest in him.


    While the number number of such women Jian Shen could remember couldn''t be counted a many, they weren''t too few either.


    Out of them all, Jian Shen selected the woman who he could have sex with and not get into any problems.


    For example, even though he could sleep with the queens and concubines living not too far from him, Jian Shen didn''t want to do that since there was a great chance of getting caught due to one reason or the other.


    Therefore the first woman he chose was Zi Lingxin.


    ....


    Leaving his room, Jian Shen went to meet Zi Lingxin as soon as possible.


    The time was still early in the morning and the sun hadn''t even fully risen yet, therefore the crowd in the street was very minimal.


    Due to this Jian Shen ended up reaching Lingxin''s house faster than expected.


    Xi Lingxin was none other than the Principal of the Deng Kingdom''s Star Academy.


    The Star Academy''s goal was to nurture the young and promising students and help the King in scouting for geniuses to join his armies or as his personal guards for the pce.


    The Academy was open to everyone who passed the test, or came from a powerful background.


    Until recently even Jian Shen was a student of it, and had only graduated a few months back.


    As for the reason Jian Shen was going to find Xi Lingxin was because not only was she the Academy''s Principal, she was the same teacher who taught Jian Shen''s ss. And while it might not have been explicitly shown, Jian Shen was sure that Xi Lingxin was interested in him.


    Stopping in front of what was a neither too small and nor too big house, Jian Shen pushed the nervousness and hesitation down as he put in a facade of confidence and knocked on the door.


    In less than a few seconds, a woman in her 30s dressed in a pink coloured nightgown with long messy brown hair opened the door.


    Rubbing her eyes which were drooping, the womanzily said, "Who is it that''s waking me up so early? Are you tired of living?"


    "Teacher Lingxin, it''s me, Jian Shen."


    "I don''t care if you''re Jian Shen or Jian Shu....."


    Stopping suddenly since something felt wrong, Lingxin opened her eyes wide to make sure she hadn''t heard wrong.


    Right in front of his eyes was the always cold looking Jian Shen with a smile on his face.


    "Are you really Jian Shen?"


    "Of course teacher Lingxin. Have you forgotten me already?"


    "What? No! It''s just that I''ve never seen you smile before, or for that matter ever seek me on your own. So I was just a little confused."


    Blinking her eyes, and discretely pinching herself to make sure this wasn''t a dream, Lingxin smiled.


    "Tell me, Jian Shen, to what do I owe this pleasure of such an early visit? Also, call me just Lingxin. I''m not your teacher anymore."


    "Ummm... Lingxin... Can we talk inside?"


    "Sure,e on in."


    Hiding her true feeling of tion, Lingxin apathetically nodded her head, and moved away from the door to let Jian Shen enter her house.


    Once Jian Shen entered the door, Lingxin hastily shut the door afraid that he would change his mind and escorted him to the living room.


    "Take a seat and wait while I make us some tea."


    "Wait a second Lingxin!"


    "What is it?"


    Looking at Jian Shen questioning with her ck eyes, Lingxin showed a seductive smile with her pretty pink lips thinking that maybe the sly and inviting nces she threw at him were going to show their effect.


    After all, she wasted a whole year to teach Jian Shen and his ss when she didn''t need to, all of it just to get close to Jian Shen.


    Unfortunately, he had always behaved too cold to let her do anything other than sh flirtatious nces at him.


    "You''re indecent."


    "Excuse me?!"


    While Lingxin was thinking that he was insulting her, Jian Shen walked closer to her.


    Raising his arm which was weakly trembling, Jian Shen brought it near her breasts.


    Looking down Lingxin was shocked to see one of Jian Shen''s hand grasp her naked breast, while the other one pulled her nightgown up to her shoulder de and pushed her breasts inside it.


    It turned out that when she woke up, her nightgown had slightly slid down causing one of her breasts to be revealed!


    So that means the reason Jian Shen asked toe inside was so that others wouldn''t see her like that?


    Thinking about this Lingxin felt slightly disappointed, all the while not even minding that Jian Shen had just touched her naked boob.


    "Thank you. I''ll bring us that tea now."


    Turning around Lingxin left to make tea while thinking that both of her boobs should''ve been revealed. Because in that case he''d have touched her breasts longer.

 Chapter 21: Taken from behind

    Chapter 21: Taken from behind


    Once Lingxin left the room, Jian Shen brought his right hand which was still a little warm from having just squeezed a pearl white breast with a baby pink coloured nipple on it, and sniffed it to smell the residue scent on it.


    As soon as he did that Jian Shen couldn''t help it as his dick turned hard instantly, and lust began coursing all over his body.


    Looking at Lingxin from the back and her sexy ass swaying with every step through the nightgown, Jian Shen''s dick twitched and he started following behind her.


    Lost in her own thoughts Lingxin failed to notice that Jian Shen was right behind her with an excited smile on his face.


    Entering the kitchen, Lingxin picked a random pot and began filling it with water inside the sink.


    All of a sudden Lingxin felt the presence of Jian Shen beside her, but before she could react, she felt him suddenly hugging her from the behind.


    If him touching Lingxin''s breasts and her not showing any anger was proof of anything, then it was of her obvious consent to let him do as he please.


    Therefore after hugging her, one of Jian Shen''s hand went under the pink nightgown from near her neck to squeeze her soft breasts, while the other hand raised the nightgown from below to touch her bare pussy.


    All the while with his erect dick being pressed against her plump ass.


    "Ahhh... Jian Shen....?"


    "Fuuu.... Yes?"


    Taking in Lingxin''s natural mild scent, Jian Shen hid his nervousness and tried to disy as much confidence as possible.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Touching your sexy body."


    Hearing Jian Shen''s voice beside her ear along with his hot breath tickling her, Lingxin''s pussy clenched hard instantly.


    Knowing that any additional question would be pointless, and might even spoil this chance which she obtained put of pure luck, Lingxin didn''t even move and let Jian Shen do as he pleased.


    Not holding back at all Jian Shen let his hands feel and squeeze her all over. In fact, sometimes Jian Shen squeezed Lingxin''s breasts so hard that his fingers left red marks over them.


    However, Lingxin didn''t mind the roughness, because for the first time ever she wasn''t being treated like a delicate flower made of ss which would break. And therefore she was enjoying this quite well.


    Unfortunately, as time went on Jian Shen put too much pressure making her feel a little pain, due to which Lingxin couldn''t help but say, "Uggh.... Jian Shen, be a little gentle."


    "Ah.. Sor... Sure."


    Stopping from saying ''sorry'', Jian Shen used the word ''sure'' and continued.


    By now Jian Shen had been fingering Lingxin''s pussy for a little while, due to which it had been flooded from her juices.


    Loosening his robe and pulling his erect dick out, Jian Shen slowly spread Lingxin''s legs wide and raised the nightgown high enough to make her naked bottom visible.


    Looking at the plump buttocks right next to his erect dick, Jian Shen couldn''t resist as he pulled her by the waist and pressed his dick in between her ass.


    At once he felt her soft and warm butt cheeks cover his dick, while Lingxin enjoyed the heat from his dick. His dick felt so hot to Lingxin that she thought it would leave a mark on her ass from being burned.


    Once Jian Shen felt that he enjoyed thefy softness of Lingxin''s ass enough, he used his hand to ce his dicks head at the entrance of her pussy.


    "Mmm... "


    All of a sudden, without giving any warning Jian Shen trusted his waist forward making his dick prate its waypletely inside her.


    "Ugh..."


    "Ahhh fuckkkk!"


    Screaming out loud from her pussy being filled to the brim, and stretched wide since his dick was the biggest one she ever took inside her, Lingxin involuntarily clenched her pussy and held the sink to not lose her bnce and fall down.


    ''It''s so big and thick!''


    Praising Jian Shen''s dick on the inside, Lingxin felt that it was a pity she was only able to feel it now.


    Since Jian Shen had spread Lingxin''s legs to make way for his dick to prate her pussy from the behind, he had to bend his knees a little if he wanted to keep his movement continuous.


    Unfortunately, it felt a little awkward, due to which he used his hands to raise Lingxin into the air, at which point she locked her feet behind his ass and held the sink with her hands.


    Noticing this, Jian Shen no longer held her ass up but began squeezing her breasts while he resumed his movement and made his dick hit at the entrance of her womb.


    "Ahhh yessss... Fuck my pussy harder Jian Shen! Use your little dragon to ravage my insides!"


    By now Jian Shen had noticed that Lingxin''s cultivation though above Fang Rong''s, was nowhere near Wuying''s cultivation.


    While this fact made Jian Shen even more curious about Wuying''s past, he wasn''t in a situation to think for long.


    Turning her head around Lingxin took Jian Shen''s lips by surprise and started ying tug of war with his tongue, while Jian Shen moved his waist faster since he could feel that he was close to cumming.


    Sensing Jian Shen''s pulsing dick, Lingxin''s eyes turned wide as she broke the kiss hastily and said, "Don''t cum inside me, Jian Shen! It''s a risky day today!"


    Despite understanding Lingxin''s words which meant she had a great chance of getting pregnant if he came inside her, Jian Shen didn''t hesitate and held her waist as he began pistoning at his fastest speed.


    After all while just moving his dick inside her allowed him to obtain Qi from her, Jian Shen after his past two experiences realized that he''d obtain the most Qi from them when cummed inside them.


    "Eeuuuuugghhhhh... Iiii..... Loveeesss iiitttt.... "


    With her pussy being pounded continuously so fast, l


    Lingxin could only moan incoherently and orgasm, just in time for Jian Shen to blow his load deep inside her.


    Tilting her head back and almost screaming from how hot her insides were after being covered in Jian Shen''s sticky and hot semen, Lingxinpletely forgot that today wasn''t a safe day for her.

 Chapter 22: Sweaty cultivation

    Chapter 22: Sweaty cultivation


    After spending the whole day and inseminating Lingxin''s pussy multiple times, Jian Shen realized that the effect of dual cultivation wasn''t being reduced in the slightest.


    By now both of their bodies werepletely drenched in sweat, however, they had the same blissful and satisfied smile on their faces as they rested in the messy bed which had traces of their recent sexual activities, just like every other rece inside the house.


    All of this was because the two of them showed no shame or held back in the slightest as they fucked each other in literally every room of the house.


    "This is probably the most satisfying day of my life. Thank you, Jian Shen. I never expected you to be so good in the sack."


    "Your sexy and flexible body made it a lot easier for me."


    While Lingxin was desperately trying to make small talk, she was filled with nervousness as she had a question she really wanted to ask him. However, she didn''t have enough courage to ask him about it.


    "Ummm... Jian Shen... I had a very pleasant day, and youpletely satisfied me. But... But I''m not ready to be in a rtionship!"


    Listening to Lingxin, Jian Shen let out a sigh of relief on the inside while he still maintained the calm look on the outside.


    "Okay."


    "I know that you might have wanted for more, but I can.... Wait a second! Did you just say ''okay''?!"


    "Yes."


    "I hate to admit it, but that was very underwhelming. I was worried that you would say you love me and can''t live without me."


    Saying so Lingxin slyly looked at Jian Shen as if hoping for him to say those exact words. Unfortunately, Jian Shen shook his head and said, "Luckily for the both of us, I won''t say any such thing."


    "Great."


    While acting like she was relieved, Lingxin hid her disappointment so that Jian Shen wouldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, it''s gettingte so I have to go now. See you some other time Lingxin."


    "Ah..sure.. Bye."


    Putting her lips together, Lingxin was clearly asking for a kiss, but Jian Shen failed to notice it as he dressed himself, waved his hand, and left without even turning around.


    Once Jian Shen left Lingxin blinked her eyes for a few seconds after which she gritted her teeth and began hitting the bed with clenched fists.


    Next, she pouted and curled up on the bed and cursed Jian Shen for being a yer who didn''t care about her feelings. When in fact all she ever wanted to do was just have sex with him.


    ....


    Going back to his residence, Jian Shen first washed up and then started cultivating by using all the Qi he obtained from his full day of sex with Lingxin.


    The amount of Qi Jian Shen got was quite a lot, but it still couldn''tpare to the amount he obtained from having sex with Wuying one time.


    Sitting down on the floor, Jian Shen tried to not think about anything else and started focusing on his cultivation.


    Despite being just a step away from reaching the Peak of Qi Refinement Realm, it took Jian Shen almost half of the Qi he got from Lingxin to achieve it.


    As for the remaining Qi it was used to help him reach the breakthrough point to enter the Qi Liquification Realm.


    While it seemed like his cultivation only needed a little push to enter the next realm, from what Jian Shen could sense he felt that he needed to use at least three times the Qi he obtained from Lingxin to take that small step.


    Understanding that his need for Qi to grow stronger was increasing greatly with every level, Jian Shen couldn''t help but start thinking that he should find a woman stronger than Lingxin, or try to have sex with two women who were as strong as Lingxin if he wanted to continue the same pace of growing stronger.


    After all to just enter the Qi Liquification Realm he probably needed to have sex with Lingxin for four full days, because with the increase of his own cultivation, the amount of Qi he would obtain from Lingxin would decrease.


    ...


    Like the previous day, Jian Shen woke up early in the morning and left the pce. However, he was not going to visit Lingxin, since already made up his mind yesterday.


    Instead, he was going to meet another woman, someone who was most likely stronger than Lingxin. And he had an additional n made as well for his future, which if worked out might help him greatly.


    But first things first, he needed to bed Han Xinya, before he could use her and make his n a reality.


    Han Xinya was one of the most sought afterdies in the whole of Deng Kingdom for not only her beauty, but for the power she held.


    After all, she was the current leader of the Han n which was considered as one of the four strongest ns of the Deng Kingdom, each of which had the same level of strength and always vied for the position of being the strongest n.


    Honestly, Jian Shen wasn''t sure that he would even be able to have Han Xinya because she wasn''t the kind of woman who sought after men and pleasure. Instead, she was the kind of woman who only cared about personal benefits, and the growth of her n.


    Also until now every time they met, Xinya would disregard him since he had zero influence in the royal family or anywhere else for that matter, and therefore couldn''t be of any use to her.


    However this time Jian Shen had a bargaining chip with him, which an opportunist like her could not easily refuse.

 Chapter 23: No risk, no gain

    Chapter 23: No risk, no gain


    Arriving at the huge residence of the Han n which was divided into various courtyards, Jian Shen passed by the guards who didn''t stop him due to the royal family emblem on his clothes.


    Going past the gates, Jian Shen didn''t feel the need to ask for directions, because it was quite obvious about which courtyard the materialistic woman would be in.


    Thergest one.


    Therefore Jian Shen took a while to roam around without being interrupted and found the biggest courtyard.


    Not hesitating since that was the first step to failure, Jian Shen walked through the main gate and stepped inside the courtyard.


    Looking around at the walls which were painted within gold colour, Jian Shen was even more sure that he was at the right ce.


    Finally, Jian Shen stopped in front of the main hall since it would be rude to just enter a woman''s courtyard without being invited, or asking for permission.


    Pointing at the maids who were assigned to stay near the main hall at all times, Jian Shen said, "Tell the Han n''s Master, that the Fourth Prince is here to see her."


    Nodding their heads in unison, like they had done this many times, one of them invited Jian Shen inside to serve him tea, while the other maid went to inform their master.


    ...


    "n Master Han, a guest hase to meet you."


    Having been woken up from her sleep, Han Xinya was not in a good mood, but she knew that the maid was just doing her duty.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the Fourth Prince, Jian Shen."


    Hearing who it was, Xinya couldn''t help but furrow her brows since she never had any great interactions with Jian Shen. And he always looked too cold and didn''t seem like the type who would be interested in talking to her. Not like she wanted him to anyway.


    "Ask him to wait, I''ll be right out."


    "Yes, n Master."


    Once the maids receding footsteps sounded from the other side of the door, Xinya dragged herpletely naked body out of the bed and picked up the robe which had been kept there for her.


    It was a golden coloured tight robe which disyed all the curves on her sexy body. Next, she brushed her medium length blonde hair, and applied a little makeup, before outside her room.


    ...


    Sitting on the sofa, Jian Shen had just taken his third sip from his cup of tea, when Xinya appeared in his sight.


    Looking at the golden robe she was wearing, Jian Shen couldn''t help but think that she truly loved the colour gold.


    Putting on a smile which looked very weing, Xinya bowed her head a little towards Jian Shen. After all, regardless of how bad his talent was, Jian Shen was still royalty.


    Though it wasn''t required from someone of her status to bow their head, Xinya who cared more about the potential benefits she could obtain from anyone, didn''t find this gesture beneath her at all.


    "To what do I owe this pleasure, Fourth Prince? Visiting me so early in the morning. If I didn''t know any better I''d think you were trying to get me into bed with you."


    Trying to not show his real emotions from how sexy Xinya looked in just a bathrobe as she spoke sultrily, Jian Shen smiled and said, "That is indeed what I''m here for, n Master Xinya."


    Listening to Jian Shen''s words, Xinyaughed a little and gestured the maids to leave them alone.


    "That was quite a jokeing from you Fourth Prince."


    "That wasn''t a joke n Master Xinya. I really want to have sex with you."


    Do it once and it might be funny, but do it again, it was no longer funny.


    Narrowing her eyes which always looked cunning and as if they were scheming, Xinya exerted pressure with her cultivation and enunciated her words, "What do you mean Fourth Prince? I don''t like these kinds of jokes."


    Not at all flustered since he expected this, Jian Shen calmly spoke"I am not joking n Master Xinya, I truly dide here for a special purpose. But before I can try and convince you on that, I''ll need to have sex with you."


    Looking weirdly at Jian Shen to see if he was an idiot, because this was themest attempt she had seen until now from someone trying to seduce her.


    If he wanted to fuck her just say so, why try to make it sound all business and professional by saying that he wanted to do this for a purpose?


    "So us having sex will prove something to me, which is necessary for you to convince me into epting the purpose you came here for, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I doubt you''ll tell me what your purpose is, but if you want to have sex with me, I need you to tell me what I should expect. A mind blowing sexual technique?"


    Looking at the amused smile on Zinya''s face, Jian Shen knew it was the make or break time.


    "I''m not here to brag about my huge dick, or how great I am at sex, n Master Xinya. But I''m here to talk about the special benefits you''ll obtain from having sex with me."


    "Benefits?"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen seriously said, "I train in a special technique which allows me to grow stronger by having sex with women, while at the same time allow them to grow stronger as well."


    All of Xinya''s excitement and anticipation got disappeared after she heard Jian Shen''s words, and began thinking this was turning into a huge waste of her time.


    "So you''re here to tell me about a Dual Cultivation Technique?"


    "Not just any Dual Cultivation Technique, but a very special one. So special, that it helps the women grow stronger by purifying their cultivation of all impurities."


    Gulping hard from the possibility of Jian Shen''s words being true, Xinya couldn''t help but take a second and more serious look and try to determine if his words were true.


    Sure Dual Cultivation Techniques were known to all, but very few used them since the rapid improvement of strength obtained from them, would make them have a weak foundation, limiting their future.


    But if Jian Shen''s words were true about being able to refine a woman''s cultivation of all impurities, there would literally be a line of women as far as the eye could see in front of his house waiting for him to fuck them.


    After all, regardless of who it is, everyone has impurities inside their cultivation which limits their potential and impacts their foundation, but getting rid of them is too hard to try it on a whim, and failure had drastic consequences.


    Therefore Xinya felt very interested to have sex with Jian Shen and find out if he was speaking the truth or not.


    However, this didn''t mean she was going to have sex with him immediately without any guarantee or assurance.


    Understanding what Xinya looked like she was about to say, Jian Shen spoke before her.


    "To show that I''m not kidding, I''m willing to put this Spatial Ring on the line. So that if I fail to live up to my words, you can keep this."


    Taking the spatial ring, Xinya tried to look inside it, but failed due to the identification array on it which only allowed the owner to open it.


    Though she couldn''t check the inside of it, Xinya had a shocked look on her face as she understood how valuable the ring was.


    Considering for how much less she had slept with men for, just this ring was enough for her to let Jian Shen enjoy her body for a whole month, much less for just one time to prove something to her.


    Indeed it was a major risk to reveal about the effect his technique had on women, or show Xinya the spatial ring Wuying gave him, but right now Jian Shen had no other choice.


    After all in this dog eat dog world, where all that mattered was strength, there was no way to gain anything without risking something.


    "Okay, I ept. But if you fail, don''t tell your scary aunt that I stole your ring, got it?"

 Chapter 24: Wei Yan

    Chapter 24: Wei Yan


    Smiling at how his gamble worked out, Jian Shen nodded his head.


    As long as he was able to have sex with Han Xinya, the remaining part of his n would be very easy. After all, given how smart she was, there was no way Xinya would lie about the benefits of having sex with him, just to take the spatial ring.


    Therefore not afraid of being conned by Xinya, Jian Shen started looking around since he didn''t know how to start.


    Should he just walk up and start kissing her? Or should he ask her if she''s ready first?


    Since he was the one who came here in hopes of having sex with Xinya, he should be the first one to make a move, right?


    While Jian Shen was thinking, Xinya in a single nce saw through his thoughts. Smiling at how Jian Shen''s experience didn''t match his big words, Xinya loosened the gold robe and let it fall down on the floor.


    Raising an eyebrow in surprise from seeing the selfish Xinya trying to help him out, Jian Shen stepped forward.


    Going near her he first started kissing her, while she used her hands to remove the clothes on him.


    As Xinya''s hand reached Jian Shen''s crotch, and felt the hard and erect dick, she couldn''t help but say, "You''ve got quite a big dick Fourth Prince."


    "By the time we''re done, its size won''t be the most shocking thing."


    Listening to Jian Shen, Xinya felt even more enthusiastic to take his dick inside her.


    Now that Jian Shen was also naked, Xinya didn''t want to waste a second longer in figuring out if his words were actually true.


    Moving away from him, Xinya got into her favourite position and said, "Put it inside me."


    Looking at Xinya who was on all fours with her ass raised high into the air, Jian Shen held her by the waist and pushed his dick inside her pussy.


    Xinya''s pussy was already wet, due to which Jian Shen''s dick easily slid inside it until the end.


    Sensing how Xinya''s pussy didn''t have the same sticity he felt with the other women until now, Jian Shen guessed that she had too much sex.


    This didn''t mean that her pussy was too loose, but just that even though Jian Shen''s dick was big for her pussy, it easily further stretched out, instead of tightening on his dick, or showing the slightest resistance to being stretched.


    Despite feeling a little disappointed at how Xinya''s pussy felt just average to him, in contrast to the others he had sex with, Jian Shen didn''t think too much about it.


    After all, his main goal ining here was to grow stronger, and not enjoy the sex. Though he wouldn''t have minded feeling more pleasure.


    "Aaahhh.... Just as expected, yours is the biggest dick I''ve ever had. Now move fast and let me enjoy the best sex of my life."


    Though Jian Shen didn''t enjoy how Xinya always wanted to try and control him, he couldn''t help but feel proud from hearing that he had the biggest dick.


    Holding Xinya''s waist tight, Jian Shen increased his speed due to which the sound of their flesh pping each other resounded through the room.


    "Mmmmm.... Faster, faster.... Faster!"


    Unable to continue listening to Xinya who sounded like she''d never be satisfied with anything, Jian Shen couldn''t stay silent anymore.


    "Tighten your pussy first!"


    At first, Jian Shen tried to not care about her words too much since he was here for a purpose, but as her demands kept on growing, while her pussy wasn''t giving him any special friction, Jian Shen couldn''t control himself.


    Listening to Jian Shen, Xinya blushed and understood how sloppy her actions had been today.


    Until now Xinya had always been the one who''d try to please her partner, since she was the one who needed their help.


    But now that she was on the receiving side of pleasure, Xinya hadn''t cared much about how Jian Shen was feeling.


    After she made sure that Jian Shen''s words were true, and she indeed felt the quality of her cultivation increasing, Xinya didn''t care about anything else and enjoyed her pussy being pounded by the biggest dick of her life.


    Now that she realized what she needed to do, Xinya tightened her pussy which immediately began gripping Jian Shen''s dick.


    "Ugh..."


    Grunting from Xinya''s pussy which tightened so suddenly, Jian Shen took a send to enjoy the sensation as he resumed moving with a faster speed.


    Since he was feeling good as well, Jian Shen no longer felt like he was doing this just to grow stronger, and used more of his energy to increase his speed.


    ....


    Just like with Lingxin, Jian Shen spent the whole day having sex with Xinya who had long since stopped caring about anything other than having sex with him.


    When it waste in the evening, and time for Jian Shen to go back and cultivate, he told Xinya what he wanted from her, and without the slightest surprise she immediately epted his proposal and sent him off with a smile on her face.


    Going to his room, just like he expected Jian Shen wasn''t able to enter the Qi Liquification Realm despite using all the Qi he obtained from Xinya.


    This was because even though she was stronger than Lingxin, it wasn''t by a huge margin. Due to this, if Jian Shen wanted to achieve a breakthrough, he''d need to have sex with Xinya for two more days.


    Unknown to him, once Jian Shen stopped cultivating, a ck shadow in his room vanished with a profound look in her eyes.


    ...


    "I have important findings to report, Master."


    "What is it? Is Jian Shen in some kind of trouble?"


    As Wuying anxiously stood up, the ck guard hastily shook her head and exined herself.


    "Not at all, Master. In fact, I''d rather say that Jian Shen is spending his days very with great pleasure."


    "Stop ying with your words, and get to the point Wei Yan."


    Understanding that her Master wasn''t in a jovial mood since she was calling her by her full name, the Wei Yan stopped kidding around and got straight to the point.


    "Over the past few days, Jian Shen visited two different women by the names Zi Lingxin, and Han Xinya."


    Despite having a bad feeling about where the topic was heading, Wuying couldn''t help but ask, "And?"


    "And he slept with the both of them, soon after which he grew stronger by a great margin. In just two days he reached the peak of Qi Refinement Realm, Master! His speed of growth is very fast by even our standards!"


    Clearly, Wei Yan was surprised by Jian Shen''s explosive growth of strength, but Wuying didn''t share the same excitement.


    Instead, she snorted, and said, "Of course it is. If having sex could be considered as cultivating, then all men would be as strong as dragons."


    "But should we allow it, Master? Dual cultivation might let him grow fast now, but it won''t be good for his future, right?"


    Calming down a little, Wuying thought about Jian Shen''s future and shook her head.


    "Normally, it would be. But I sensed the effect of Jian Shen''s dual cultivation technique, and therefore I can vouch for it with confidence and say that it won''t do any harm to him. However, the same can''t be said for what would happen if he doesn''t show up and pick me up for our date."


    Saying so Wuying cracked her knuckles with a smile which wasn''t a smile.


    At the same time, she began thinking if her decision to not kidnap him and take him away was right, because he was now on the path of a dual cultivator, just like she expected what would happen if she didn''t take him away.


    After all, since she had experienced it first hand, Wuying knew just how valuable and powerful the Dual Cultivation Technique Jain Shen had was, and due to this, she also knew that there was probably no male who would not use it and grow stronger.

 Chapter 25: A special deal

    Chapter 25: A special deal


    Fang Rong had noticed that Jian Shen hadn''te to visit her after they had sex, due to which she sent one of her spies to keep an eye over him.


    From her spy, she learnt that Jian Shen had visited the Han m today morning, and spent the whole day with the n''s Leader, Han Xinya.


    Listening to the report from her spies, Fang Rong frowned as she was unable to understand what Jian Shen was doing.


    Until now he never even bothered to make a connection, even when the other party stretched their hand first. But now he was visiting one of the strongest ns in the Deng Kingdom? Something was definitely off.


    Also, given the kind of woman Han Xinya was, it was impossible for her to spend a whole day with someone who wouldn''t bring her any benefit.


    All of this could only mean that either Jian Shen himself, or something he had on him was worthy of Xinya spending a whole day with him.


    "Keep following him, and try to find out what he is doing in the Han n."


    As Fang Rong gave the order, her spy left to continue watching Jian Shen.


    Though Fang Rong didn''t care about what it was that Xinya saw in Jian Shen, or wanted from him, she wouldn''t allow anything which could take Jian Shen away from her to happen.


    And if that meant creating a conspiracy about the Han n, and orchestrating a war between the Royal Family and one of the strongest forces of the Deng Kingdom, then so be it.


    ...


    Jian Shen had noticed that other than just obtaining Qi from the women he was having sex with, his Yang grew as well.


    But soon he figured out that his Yang grew quite a lot during the first time he had sex with a particr woman, in contrast to how little it grew after that.


    Due to this, he decided that even if it might slow down his cultivation growth speed from not having sex with strong women, he''d sleep with as many women as possible and make his Yang grow as much as possible.


    After all, if his Yang wasn''t enough, it wouldn''t matter how much excess Qi he had lying around, since he wouldn''t be able to use it.


    That was the very reason he met Xinya, had sex with her and convinced her to ept his n.


    The n was very simple and straightforward. Jian Shen wanted the rights to have sex with every single female member of the Han n, whenever he wanted and wherever he wanted, and in exchange, every one of them would experience an increase in cultivation quality.


    Xinya didn''t even hesitate for a second after she heard the n, since it was a no loss scenario for her.


    Having already experienced the effect of having sex with Jian Shen, and the benefits it gave to her cultivation, she could imagine bing the strongest force in the Deng Kingdom within a few years, and maybe take over the kingdom itself, if Jian Shen had sex with every one of her n''s female members.


    After all, she sensed the Yin inside her grow after Jian Shen cummed inside her, and if he did the same to every one of the Han n''s women he slept with, their talent would increase making the n''s overall strength grow as well.


    In fact, once she heard of his n to have sex with the Han ns women, and she understood how beneficial it would be to the n, she had an idea of wanting to capture him, and use him as a breeding horse.


    But considering that scary aunt of his, Xinya didn''t dare entertain that thought for long.


    And anyway, it wasn''t like he was going anywhere away soon either. So all she needed to do was tell the women to keep on squeezing his dick and fill their pussies with his semen as much as possible.


    ...


    Like the past two days, Jian Shen woke up early and left the pce as he made his way to the Han n.


    Given how practical and calcting Xinya was, Jian Shen expected that he''d be able to have sex with at least thirty or forty women today, due to which he unconsciously increased his pace.


    Entering the n without any trouble, he directly went towards Xinya''s courtyard and entered it where a maid was waiting to escort him.


    Unlike yesterday she didn''t take him to the main hall, but asked him to follow her as she took him away from the courtyard and far into a discrete corner of the estate.


    From the looks of it, it looked like a huge storage shed of sorts.


    Thinking that Xinya arranged this so that the rest of the n won''t get suspicious from too many women visiting her courtyard, Jian Shen arrived near the shed where Xinya was waiting for him.


    "You''re here."


    "Like I would miss this."


    Shaking her head, Xinya said, "Given the chance, I doubt any man would miss it."


    "Anyway, before you go have your orgy, there are a few rules that I need to tell you."


    Raising an eyebrow, Jian Shen said, "Go on."


    "Like you wanted, I have arranged for many female members of the Han n to have sex with you, and you can have sex with them. But that is only when you are here. The fact that you''ve slept with any of them should never be revealed to anyone else."


    "Okay."


    As Jian Shen nodded his head and epted, Xinya stepped closer to the door, "Try not to focus on a single woman, but cum inside as many women as possible. Also, don''t be too surprised or nervous from how many women there are."


    Saying so Xinya opened the door even before Jian Shen could snort or roll his eyes, and revealed what was waiting for him on the other side.

 Chapter 26: Heaven on earth

    Chapter 26: Heaven on earth


    Inside the brightly lit up shed is what could be considered as every man''s dream.


    Standing on top of the floor which waspletely covered in mattresses, were hundreds of naked women.


    Turns out Xinya didn''t just make the women who were born in the ne, but even those who married into the ne and have sex with Jian Shen.


    Though all she did was have her trusted aides meet every female in the n and inform them, that if they didn''t mind having sex with a man in exchange for increasing their talent and cultivation quality, they were all supposed toe and meet the n head early in the morning.


    In fact, even Xinya didn''t expect for so many women to appear, since more than half of them were women who married into the n.


    Turns out everyone wanted to grow stronger regardless of the way.


    Turning her face and looking at Jian Shen who was looking at the mind numbing view with wide eyes and a dropped mouth, Xinya couldn''t help but say, "Told you to not get too surprised or nervous."


    Looking at Xinya who had an arrogant expression, Jian Shen didn''t even know what to say.


    Even in his wildest expectations, Jian Shen thought he''d get the chance to have sex with sixty or maybe seventy women, but never did he even think about the possibility of three hundred women!


    The notion itself was ludicrous, until, someone like Jian Shen saw that it could indeed happen.


    After all right in front of his eyes were three hundred naked women of all shapes and sizes looking at him like the prized meat.


    "How.... What did you...."


    Cutting Jian Shen off in the middle, who wasn''t even able to form a sentence, Xinya pushed him inside the shed.


    "Don''t think too much. Just fuck."


    Unfortunately, such a situation wasn''t something which anyone who was seeing for the first time ever could get used to so easily.


    Therefore Jian Shen was still looking at all the naked breasts in front of him with a lustful expression while his already hard dick was twitching.


    "Alrightdies, it looks like you''ll need to take the lead today. And remember what I said."


    "The more he cums inside our pussy, the higher our potential will be!"


    Shouting is unison what they had heard from Xinya many times since the morning, the women pounced on Jian Shen together wanting to be the first one. Since no one knew how long Jian Shen wouldst, and none of them wanted to lose this chance which they might never obtain again.


    At first, almost none of them believed that such a fact was possible, but their own n leader wouldn''t let them have sex with someone from outside the n unless it truly helped the n.


    Due to this more and more women started believing that their talent would increase from having sex with a man, and ended up showing in front of Xinya''s residence early in the morning.


    Later on, they learnt that the more times the man cums inside them, the purer their cultivation would be, at the same time increasing their talent as well.


    Since the moment they heard those words, all of the women had red eyes and started perceiving those who were beside them as their enemies who were nning on stealing from them.


    And now that it turned out Jian Shen wouldn''t be picking whom he wants to have sex with, but they could take the lead.


    In an instant what was supposed to be huge orgy, turned into a sprint with Jian Shen as the price.


    The first woman who reached him was definitely the strongest one of the group, but unfortunately, as she spent her time inying Jian Shen down on the mattress and undressed him, the second woman used the chance to pierce her pussy with Jian Shen''s erect dick on her own.


    Looking at this, the first woman wanted to punch her in the face and push her aside, when Xinya spoke.


    "Listen to me, there will be no fighting while he is having sex with anyone of you. If the boy doesn''t choose anyone in particr, I don''t care who has sex with him. But if he does choose someone, don''t even think about trying anything funny. Understand? Now line up."


    With Xinya staying right there, none of them seemed to have any chance of rejecting her, therefore they all started to line up one by one, and started wishing for Jian Shen to have erectile dysfunction so that he''d cum fast, and it would be their turn soon.


    "Hello boy, you like my tight pussy, right? So make sure to cum inside me many many times."


    "Also once he cums inside you, you''re supposed to leave, unless he tells you to stay back. I don''t want him to have sex with any of you, just because he feels shy or awkward."


    Recovering his senses Jian Shen let out a sigh, since he truly wouldn''t have been able to tell a woman to leave, just so he could have sex with the woman who was behind her.


    At the same time he, who was lying on his back held the woman''s waist and began thrusting upwards to reach an orgasm soon.


    After all, he wasn''t here to enjoy sex, but to grow stronger by increasing the Yang inside him.


    It didn''t even take a few seconds for the impatient women in the line to starts walking towards Jian Shen, after which they started using their hands and boobs to smother Jian Shen from all angles.


    Since him cumming inside them could increase their talent, just touching him should have some benefits as well, right?


    As Jian Shen was enjoying how soft his body and face felt surrounded by so many breasts which were squished against him, a sound came from above them as if someone who was walking on top of the shed stumbled.


    Immediately Xinya opened the door and rushed out as she jumped onto the roof in a single leap.


    Jian Shen, however, was too lost in what was definitely the most pleasurable experience of his life until now, to care about anything else.


    All he had on his mind right now, was to bite that pink coloured nipple which was dangling in front of him, and to taste it.

 Chapter 27: Never drooping dick

    Chapter 27: Never drooping dick


    As Xinya reached the shed''s roof, she looked around and let out a sigh of relief since there was no one on it, or any signs of someone being there.


    Turning around she jumped down the roof, and in less than a few seconds she jumped up again to make sure there really was no one spying on them.


    Only then did she go back inside the shed, just in time to see a once in a lifetime view.


    Right in front of her were all of the women inside the shed lined up beside each other on all fours, and Jian Shen had just finished cumming inside the woman who was first.


    Then, Jian Shen slid across the mattress and arrived behind the woman who was next to her, and pushed his dick which was covered in his semen, and the previousdy''s juices, inside her.


    "Big.... Just how I like it..."


    Ignoring thedy''s words, Jian Shen used his hands to squeeze her supplies breasts, as his waist moved forward and backwards filling the shed with the woman''s loud moans.


    Despite how much Jian Shen wanted to cum fast, his body just wouldn''t go along with him.


    Therefore all he could do was enjoy the sex, and cum inside them when his dick was ready.


    It took Jian Shen about fifteen minutes to finally blow his load inside the woman, after which he pulled his dick out of her and went to the next woman. While the woman he just pulled his dick out of, fell face forward and continued panting while her pussy leaked his semen on the mattress.


    Turns out that having sex with Jian Shen wasn''t only good for their cultivation, but their mind and body as well.


    Because the pleasure their bodies felt, and the satisfaction their mind obtained from repeated orgasms, was truly priceless. Since you really can''t buy them.


    In fact, the first woman who had sex with Jian Shen was lying on her back, as her body twitched unconsciously every once in a while and pureed from satisfaction.


    Though all of this wasn''t Jian Shen''s greatness, since he who only slept with four women, could never do that.


    All of this was due to his Heavenly Dragon Bloodline.


    Dragons have always been used topare to men who fight well, and perform great during sex. And it wasn''t just words, since dragons were both really powerful, and truly had huge pleasure giving dicks.


    Originally Jian Shen''s cultivation was too weak, and couldn''tpare to the women he was having sex with. Due to this, while the women did feel pleasure. It was the loving and enjoyable kind, not the mind numbing and ruined for other men kind.


    But now that Jian Shen had higher or equal cultivation to the women he was having sex with, their bodies weren''t strong enough to withstand the effect his overbearing bloodline had.


    ...


    At first Jian Shen, just like everyone else around him, had wondered how many he''d be able to have sex with, out of the three hundred or so present women.


    But soon he didn''t care about that anymore, since he found out that every time he poured his semen inside a woman, his dick would absorb a part of the Yang inside him to continue staying erect, and not turn soft.


    And the amount of Yang it consumed was so minimal, that Jian Shen wouldn''t have to worry about his dick using too much of it.


    Therefore Jian Shenpletely stopped caring about it, and amazed everyone inside the shed, including Xinya, by showing them how his dick didn''t turn soft for even a second, and continued blowing the same amount of huge load inside every woman he fucked.


    Jian Shen who came here to focus on the number of women, didn''t stop to enjoy the same woman twice, as had sex only one time with every woman, after which he moved on to the next one.


    After all if he ends up having sex with a single woman, who wasn''t even as strong as Xinya, wouldn''t his huge n to increase his Yang, end up useless?


    As the seconds turned into minutes, and minutes turned into hours, Jian Shen showed everyone an inhuman stamina as he had sex non stop without even resting.


    He continued the same momentum and had sex with four women every hour, and filled their pussies to the brim with his semen, before moving on.


    Due to this he only managed to have sex with forty-four women, before it was time for him to go back to the pce if he didn''t want to arouse any suspicion by spending the night outside the pce.


    ...


    Once Jian Shen left, Xinya understood the number of women he could have sex within a day, and began thinking if she should arrange for only forty-four women to show up every day.


    However, after thinking for a while she shook her head and decided to let all of them show up, and leave it up to fate to decide who would get to have sex with Jian Shen.


    Since the women had already found out about the miraculous effects having sex with Jian Shen had on their cultivation, not to mention the unforgettable pleasure had on them. It was impossible to put limitations of any kind.


    After all, if she began imposing rules, it was highly possible that they''d reveal the details outside, due to which she''d end up having a huge problem on her head.


    Therefore, she''d let Jian Shen figure out how to get rid of these women in the future, since sooner orter he was bound to run out of use with them.

 Chapter 28: Spy

    Chapter 28: Spy


    Around the same time that Jian Shen left the Han n to go back to the pce, Wei Yan who was dressed in ck from the top to bottom like always had reached the Heavenly Resource Pavillion where Wuying was anxiously waiting for her.


    As soon as Wei Yan stepped inside her room, Wuying jumped to her feet and was started bombarding her with various questions.


    Not interrupting her master, Wei Yan waited until Wuying calmed down. And then told her what she found out from following Jian Shen today.


    Once Wuying had heard about everything that Wei Yan had seen inside the Han n, her anxiousnesspletely disappeared, and her face turned dumbfounded for a while.


    Finally, she burst out and shouted at the top of her lungs, while her clenched fists kept on punching into the air showing her frustration.


    "I can''t believe that I''ve fallen in love with a womanizing yboy. He''s literally having sex with every woman inside the Han n! "


    Listening with her head down, Wei Yan didn''t know why, but she ended up saying, "For what it''s worth master, I don''t think he is a yboy."


    Shooting Wei Yan a re, Wuying asked her, "Then what is he doing having sex with so many women? Doing charity by satisfying them?"


    Keeping herself fromughing, Wei Yan said, "I''m sure you''ve already guessed it Master, but I''ll say it anyway. The boy seems to be growing strong from having sex, therefore he is having sex with every woman possible. And my guess is that he only recently discovered this, since he didn''t show any such behaviour even until a week back."


    "Also from what I''ve seen, it isn''t just the first time he has sex with a woman which lets him grow stronger. So him noting to have sex with you and increase his cultivation faster, is most likely since he doesn''t want to use you due to the feelings he has for you. "


    Not saying anything for a while, Wuying began believing in the Wei Yan''s words, since she had the same thoughts for Jian Shen noting back to have sex with her.


    "You really think so?"


    "I really do, Master. Be it in strength, beauty, or background, none of any women here can evene close inparison."


    "Hmmm... You''re right. Jian Shen loves me too much to use me and grow strong. Also, you''re attracted to him, aren''t you?"


    Wei Yan smiled from hearing the first half of what Wuying said, but the smile got frozen after she heard the remaining.


    "I.... How... How did you know, Master?"


    Not bothered by how awkwardly Wei Yan was speaking, and she had her leg pointing in the direction of the door to run away when she needed, Wuying calmly spoke.


    "Why else would you try to defend him so much."


    "I swear Master, I haven''t touched Jian Shen at all! I don''t even n o..."


    Stopping Wei Yan who was turning more flustered by the second, Wuying said, "Enough. Forget about it. Just... I hope you know where to stop yourself."


    Sighing from the fact that her Master didn''t seem to mind too much, and just gave a light warning, Wei Yan nodded her head.


    "Definitely Master! I only enjoyed observing him from far, and never nned on doing anything about it. It''s just that he is so handsome and cute at the same time, that I couldn''t help but..."


    "Stop! If there''s nothing else you need to report to me, you should leave now."


    Not wanting to hear how even her assigned guard was looking like a love struck teenager towards the man she chose, Wuying wanted to get rid of Wei Yan and be alone. But Wei Yan wasn''t done yet.


    "There is something else I need to tell you, Master."


    "What is it?"


    "Someone else had been spying on Jian Shen from a while back, and after witnessing what happened today, I slipped on top of the shed due to which the other spy saw me."


    "And?"


    "And... I killed him and disposed of his body."


    Nodding her head since Wuying agreed with Wei Yan''s decision, she was curious to know who was behind the spy.


    "Do you know, who sent the spy?"


    "No, Master. I had to get rid of him quickly without making amotion, therefore there wasn''t enough time to capture him and interrogate him."


    While it was regretful, Wuying didn''t condemn Wei Yan, because it seemed like that was the best course of action to take in the situation she described.


    "Fine. Stay more alert from now on. And if any other spy shows up, capture them immediately. I want to know who dares to spy upon my Jian Shen. "


    "As you wish, Master."


    "You can leave now."


    Not saying anything more Wei Yan left the Heavenly Resource Pavillion to find Jian Shen and keep a watch over him, while Wuying was conflicted about how to feel.


    Was she supposed to be happy for Jian Shen since he was able to grow strong fast, or sad that he was truly turning into a dual cultivator who would have sex with any woman as long as she was strong?


    Also, why was he so handsome!


    Couldn''t he be less handsome, so that she''d be the only woman in his life?!

 Chapter 29: The Date of Enlightenment

    Chapter 29: The Date of Enlightenment


    Inside the pce, Fang Rong was continuously pacing around since it was already night, and while Jian Shen hade back, her spy was nowhere to be found.


    Finally, Fang Rong couldn''t take it anymore, as she called for another one of her spies to go and find the first one.


    Unfortunately, her second spy was unable to find any trace of the first one at all, due to which she frowned and gave him the responsibility of spying on Jian Shen.


    ...


    For the next few days, Jian Shen visited the Han Calm every day early in the morning, where a shed full of naked women would be waiting for him.


    He''d then have sex with the women he hadn''t don''t it already, while Wei Yun would be peeking at him from a hole through the shed with a heavy breath, as her hands held the unconscious spy who was sent by Fang Rong.


    Like this, while Jian Shen was increasing his Yang by the day, Fang Rong felt like she was living in hell.


    Every day she''d send a new spy to keep an eye on Jian Shen, but at the end of the day, not a single one of them managed toe back and report anything to her.


    Even when she spent two of her spies at the same time, Fang Rong only managed to lose two spies, instead of any obtaining information from them.


    ....


    This day was not a normal one, but a special one since Jian Shen didn''t go to the Han n like he always did in the past few days.


    Instead, he went towards the Heavenly Resource Pavillion, to meet Wuying and take her on the date he promised/was forced into.


    Until now Jian Shen still had no idea regarding how he felt about Wuying, but he wasn''t going to bail on the date she wanted him to take her on, after she helped him out so much.


    Therefore he decided to try and figure out his feelings about Wuying, through their date.


    The very moment Jian Shen entered the Heavenly Resource Pavillion, he found that the shop had been closed for the day to everyone other than him, and that the shop manager was waiting for him upstairs.


    Going to the top floor, Jian Shen stopped in front of the room where he first had sex with Wuying.


    Not hesitating for long, since he was afraid of being drowned inplicated emotions, Jian Shen opened the door and found apletely prepared Wuying waiting for him on the inside.


    Wuying was dressed in white robes just like him, and the ck hair which was flowing down her back flee a little with the air and covered a part of her face.


    Using her hands to run it through her hair and put it behind her ears, Wuying''s eyes sparkled from seeing who was the one that opened the door.


    "You came!"


    Shouting from happiness and surprise, Wuying pounced on Jian Shen and hugged his arm and pulled him outside to start their date.


    ...


    Jian Shen spent the whole day with Wuying as they travelled the city, enjoyed a meal together, visited the forest of flowers, and enjoyed tea together while viewing the beautiful setting sun.


    Throughout the day, Wuying only talked about herself or asked about Jian Shen''s past, his likes, dislikes, and so on. But never once mentioned anything about loving him, or if he loved her.


    Having enjoyed the time they spent together, Jian Shen was escorting Wuying back to the Heavenly Resource Pavillion, since that was where she lived at.


    On the way, Wuying who was hugging onto Jian Shen''s arms asked, "Why did you change your hair colour?"


    Though she wanted to ask Jian Shen about it when he visited the Heavenly Resource Pavillion for the first time, she was unable to find the right time for it.


    Smiling at how Wuying was the first one who seemed to have noticed it, and ask him about it, Jian Shen understood that she was probably the only one who cared about him the most currently.


    Looking around Jian Shen saw the various jealous looks from all men who saw Wuying hugging his arm, but he didn''t care about them.


    Because, if there was something he learned through his years growing at the pce, it was that he should only care about himself, and those who cared about him. As for the rest, he shouldn''t spare them a single thought, after all, if he cared about what others thought of him, he probably wouldn''t even be alive now.


    As that thought crossed his mind he looked at Wuying who was happily walking while resting her head on his shoulders, while not even bothered by the fact that he didn''t answer her question. At that moment he realized that she truly loved him.


    By now he had sex with various women, and most of them wanted to be with him since he was handsome, because he was good at sex, they would grow stronger when they had sex with him, or even worse like the First Queen who wanted to possess him and make him hers.


    However, Wuying was different from the rest. He could feel that she genuinely loved him, and cared about him.


    And if there was one other thing he learned through the years, it was that there were very few people who truly cared about him, and he should treasure those few who do.


    Therefore he no longer hesitated. Stopping in front of the Heavenly Resource Pavillion, right in front of everyone on the street, Jian Shen turned towards Wuying, and said, "I love you."


    "I love you Wuying."


    Repeating himself one more time since Wuying looked a little spaced out, Jian Shen also added a kiss on her forehead.


    Breaking out of the shock she received from Jian Shen''s confession, Wuying could only say, "What?"


    Noticing that Jian Shen was looking at her weirdly, Wuying shook her head and said, "That''s not what I meant. What I wanted to say was. you know what, never mind. I love you, you love me, and that''s all it matters."


    Chuckling at how even Wuying who looked adult and mature could get flustered, Jian Shen hugged her tighter and said, "You''re cute."


    Thinking that Jian Shen was making fun of her, Wuying pouted from being called cute, since she was an adult, and was older than him.


    To which in return he pushed his fingers against her puffed up cheeks saying, "You look even cuter when you pout."


    "Really?"


    As Jian Shen nodded his head, Wuying dug deeper into his embrace.


    "Thank you! "


    She who had always been called or considered as beautiful, seductive, bewitching, hot, sexy, and so on, for the first time ever was called cute by someone. And she knew that he really meant it.


    While the two of them were so immersed in themselves and not cared about everyone on the street who were staring at them, there was someone in the crowd who was looking at Wuying with killing intent.

 Chapter 30: Fang Rongs Possessiveness

    Chapter 30: Fang Rong''s Possessiveness


    After the confession, there was nothing holding the two of them back, as they entered thepletely empty Heavenly Resource Pavillion and shut the door behind them.


    The very next second Wuying who had been anxiously waiting to figure out Jian Shen''s feelings, jumped on him and wrapped her legs around his back and started kissing him.


    Kissing Wuying back, Jian Shen held her by the waist so that she wouldn''t lose her grip and fall, and began climbing the stairs to reach her room.


    It truly didn''t take long for the excited Jian Shen to reach the top floor and kick the door open.


    Entering the room, they didn''t even bother closing the door when Wuying had already got down of Jian Shen and started helping him remove his clothes, and then strip her.


    "I''m happy for you Master."


    Nodding her head towards Wei Yan who appeared on the outside of the room, and congratted her while closing the door, Wuying pulled Jian Shen onto the bed.


    Looking at Wuying''s ass which was swaying in front of him as she pulled him, Jian Shen couldn''t help but say, "You look very beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    Happy from beingplimented, Wuying stopped midway and got onto her knees.


    Holding Jian Shen''s erect dick in her hand, she pressed it against her cheek to feel it''s warmth, after which she said, "This is how I''m going to show you my love."


    Opening her mouth as wide as possible, Wuying managed to take only the head of Jian Shen''s cock inside her mouth when she already felt it full.


    Using her tongue and muscles, Wuying began sucking on it like candy, and slowly but surely took more of his dick inside her mouth.


    Patting Wuying''s head who looked sexy with her eyes looking up at him while she was sucking his dick, Jian Shen only smiled and enjoyed her love.


    If it was another woman, Jian Shen would''ve stopped them immediately and express his need to put his dick inside their pussy, since that was the only way he could grow stronger.


    But, none of it mattered today, since for the first time in his life, he wasn''t having sex to grow strong. Instead, he was having sex with the woman he loved.


    Looking at the horizon where the sun was slowly rising, Jian Shen turned around to look at the Heavenly Resource Pavillion and remember what just happened.


    After spending the whole evening in bed as their private parts got to know each other better, Jian Shen met the masked Wei Yan for the first time when she served them dinner.


    Later on, they once again had some after dinner sex, and hugged each other to sleep.


    Waking up Jian Shen looked at Wuying who was snuggling against his chest, and though that maybe from now on he could spend the nights with her since he loved feeling her warmth while they slept.


    Unfortunately, all of his ideas were crushed when Wuying revealed she had to leave the Deng Kingdom and go back since her father called her back by saying the world wasn''t too safe for her right now.


    However, she told Jian Shen toe and find her when he was ready, since she would be waiting for him.


    All this did was further improve Jian Shen''s desire to grow strong as fast as possible, and leave the Deng Kingdom. Because now he had a goal to reach, and that was to meet Wuying again.


    As Jian Shen turned around and continued walking away, from a window on the top floor, two women were looking at his back.


    "Why didn''t you invite him toe with you Master? I''m sure your father wouldn''t be against it."


    Shaking her head, Wuying said, "I don''t want him to feel like I''m looking down on him, by helping him leave the kingdom."


    "I''m sure Jian Shen, wouldn''t feel like that at all Master."


    "Nevertheless, I want him toe find me when he''s ready. Until then, make sure you keep him safe."


    "As you wish Master."


    Once Wei Yan disappeared to follow Jian Shen, Wuying left her room to get on the carriage while trying to not cry, since she truly wasn''t ready to part ways with him so soon after he confessed.


    ...


    As soon Shen took his first step inside the pce, the Head Eunuch who was waiting for him announced, "Fourth Prince Jian Shen! As per the orders given by the First Queen, from now onwards you aren''t allowed to leave the pce until given permission. Indefinitely!"


    "Furthermore you have been ordered to stay inside your room at all times, and aren''t allowed any visitors!"


    Once the first spy disappeared, and everyone else she sent had disappeared as well, she decided to spy on his herself.


    That''s when she saw him spend a whole day with the Heavenly Resource Pavillion''s manager, and confess to her on the street! What made it worse that he spent the whole night with her!


    Therefore, afraid of him being taken away from her, by who was most likely the party that was responsible for the disappearance of her spies, Fang Rong felt that she was left with no choice other than to issue an order forcing him to stay in front of his eyes and under her control forever.


    Shocked from hearing the insane order given out by the First Queen, Jian Shen pushes the cocky looking Head Eunuch away and walks towards the First Queen''s room.

 Chapter 31: Fury unleashed!

    Chapter 31: Fury unleashed!


    "First Queen, Fourth Prince Jian Shen is here and asking to meet you."


    Before Fang Rong could say anything, she heard more sounds from outside her room.


    "Wait! You can''t go in there without the First Queen''s permiss.... Ahhhhh!"


    The next moment the doors to her room flew open as Fang Rong saw the guard who was assigned to protect her room break through them.


    "First Queen!"


    Acting oblivious to the angry look on Jian Shen''s face, and the tone of his voice, Fang Rong said, "Long time no see Jian Shen. What brings you here?"


    "Stop with the act Fang Rong! What do you want to achieve by restricting my freedom?"


    "If you want to know why I''m not letting you leave, and meet that slut? There''s nothing for me to say."


    Listening to what Fang Rong said, Jian Shen growled and screamed, "Don''t call her that!"


    Narrowing her eyes at Jian Shen who was defending another woman in front of her, Fang Rong''s anger grew.


    "Humph! That ugly slut has got you wrapped around her slutty finger, doesn''t she?"


    Not giving Jian Shen any chance to speak, Fang Rong continued yelling, "Are you really going to throw away how much I took care of you, for that slut?! I won''t let you! You belong to me!"


    With heavy breathing, Jian Shen''s body began excluding white Qi from his skin as he screamed from the bottom of his heart, "I said, don''t call her that! "


    The next moment he lunged towards Fang Rong and hurled his clenched fist at her.


    Frowning hard from the power she sensed behind Jian Shen''s attack, Fang Rong didn''t hold back as she threw a palm at it.


    With a loud bang emerging from the sh of their attack, both Jian Shen and Fang Rong were pushed back.


    While Fang Rong was only forced to take ten steps back, Jian Shen was sent more than thrifty feet back as his back crashed into the wall.


    "Ugh...."


    Throwing up a little blood from the damage he received due to being mmed into the wall, Jian Shen looked at Fang Rong savagely as he speeds forward.


    Stunned from how her full strength hadn''t knocked Jian Shen out, but only made his throw up a little blood, Fang Rong understood that he realized his talent and grew fast secretly by using someone''s help.


    At the same time, she was unable to belive how Jian Shen was still walking after looking at the huge crater his body left in the wall from the rebound of their attacks.


    "Hufff.... Apologize..!"


    "Not even if I die!"


    "Then... You should just die!"


    By now Jian Shen had totally lost control of his emotions as his Bloodline was coursing all over his body at a very fast speed.


    Pulling out the white Heavenly Dragon Sword from his spatial ring, Jian Shen lifted it high up and began using the God ying Inferno sh.


    Looking at the burning mes surrounding the sword Jian Shen took out, Fang Rong felt all the hair on her body rise as she took a step back.


    "Jian Shen.... Calm down... We can talk..."


    When Fang Rong first said she wouldn''t apologize even if she was killed, she didn''t mean it since Jian Shen''s strength though string couldn''t threaten her life.


    But now after she felt the strength radiating from the white sword in his hand, Fang Rong understood that death was the only possibility which awaited her if he swung that sword.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen wasn''t paying attention to her words, and jumped at her as he swung the sword down from right above her head.


    Just when it seemed like Fang Rong who was frozen from fear would die, a shadow shed inside the room and stepped in the middle of the sword and Fang Rong.


    "That is enough!"


    Saying so the shadow used his hand to hold the zing sword, which caused him to frown due to his flesh burning, but managed to sessfully stop the movement.


    "Get lost Deng Kingdom''s King, I''m going to kill her with my own hands!"


    Looking at Jian Shen with anger since he would''ve killed anyone in the Deng Kingdom that dared to say such words, the King could only sigh from helplessness and use his strength to knock him unconscious.


    After all, even he didn''t dare harm Jian Shen while his scary aunt was still alive.


    Once Jian Shen''s body fell down on the floor with a thud, Fang Rong breathed a huge sigh of relief from noticing that she was still alive.


    The king, on the other hand, was looking at his palm which had been burned ck and cut deep from stopping Jian Shen''s attack with his bare hand.


    If he was any stronger, Jian Shen would''ve cut his hand off! Once the king realized this he looked at the unconscious Jian Shen with a new look in his eyes.


    "Cripple that unfilial bastard and give him to me, my King. I''ll make sure to teach him a lesson!"


    Not noticing the crazy look in her eyes, the King shakes his head while muttering, "As expected, being someone rted to that scary woman, he can''t be a talentless trash. He''s just ate bloomer!"


    Once he said those words, the King beckoned the Head Eunuch who was peeking from outside the broken doors, and said, "Pass my orders! There will be a crowning ceremony of the new crown prince, Deng Shen, tomorrow! I''ll have to finish it fast before that scary womanes back."


    Just as soon as the King finished saying those words, a voice which scared him to his very core sounded from right below him.


    "Are you talking about me?"

 Chapter 32: Return of the scary aunt

    Chapter 32: Return of the scary aunt


    Jian Shen''s aunt, Jian Xinyi loved her nephew a lot. In fact, she loved him even more after her sister passed away.


    And it was due to this love, that after Xinyi found out about his talent, she didn''t take him with her on the path of cultivation.


    All of this was because she knew how cruel the world was, and she didn''t want Jian Shen who had less talent to encounter it.


    Therefore since the day she left Jian Shen who was crying and begging to go with her since the life in the pce was unbearable, she made up her mind toe back and take him with her when she was strong enough to protect him.


    From that day onwards, Xinyi focused all her time inside the Myriad me Sect on cultivation, and only cultivation.


    Due to this, Xinyi who had joined as a disciple of the lowest level, was now being groomed by the Myriad me Sect as the next Sect Leader!


    It had been less than a day since the announcement was made, and Xinyi left the Myriad me Sect to meet Jian Shen and tell him that the good news.


    At the same time, Xinyi also wanted to tell him, that the day she''d take him away with her was very soon.


    Unfortunately just as she entered the pce, and was proceeding towards Jian Shen''s room, two guard and eunuch blocked her way and announced that Jian Shen was not allowed to have any guests.


    In response, Xinyi didn''t even stop, as she killed all three of them.


    But when she,ter on, didn''t find Jian Shen inside his room, she heard the sound of battleing from somewhere inside the pce.


    Once she rushed towards the sound, Xinyi saw Jian Shen shing his sword with the intention to kill Fang Rong, and the King interfering.


    Being someone from the Myriad me Sect, though Xinyi couldn''t figure out what the me was, she could sense how rare and strong it was.


    And understood, that if someone on the same level of cultivation was fighting against Jian Shen, there was no way they''d be able to survive this attack.


    After she saw Jian Shen being knocked out, Xinyi closed in on him and checked his cultivation which made her feel even more pleasantly surprised.


    Regardless of how well the King treated him, Jian Shen who reached the Qi Liquification Realm by the age of 16 was considered as a genius in the Myriad me Sect as well.


    Furthermore, having just heard the King''s murmurs, Xinyi was sure that he wasn''t showered with resources to cultivate.


    ...


    Looking down at the beautiful face and her sexy zing red hair, it was like he saw the god of death, because the next moment the King jumped a few feet back and even knocked the First Queen down.


    "Jian Xinyi!"


    "That''s me."


    Taking one more step back, the King struggled to get the words out of his mouth.


    "What are you doing here?!!"


    "I came back to take my nephew away with me."


    Despite understanding that Xinyi had made that decision after figuring out the same thing as him, the King did not dare to point it out.


    Instead, he tried to show off as a loving father, by saying, "No no no.... How could I let my own son impose on you? You don''t have to worry about him Jian Xinyi, I''ll take good care of him."


    Sneering at the obvious fake act, Xinyi woke up the fainted Jian Shen.


    "You can drop the act Deng Chen, I''m taking him with me."


    Waking up Jian Shen first sensed that his cultivation had broken through to the Qi Liquification Realm, and that his aunt''s face was right in front of him.


    However, before he could even say anything, a hysteric scream obtained the attention of everyone inside the room.


    "I won''t let you take him! He''s mine! Mine! Mine!"


    Seeing that it was Fang Rong who was shouting, Jian Shen felt that she had finally revealed her true colours.


    "I raised him and groomed him to serve me forever! How dare you even think about it?!!"


    Hearing those words Xinyi''s body began glowing with a bright red glow and the temperature in the room turned hot instantly.


    Noticing Xinyi''s intent to attack, the Deng Chen turned and pped Fang Rong.


    "Though I love you the most, I won''t let you be the reason for the downfall of my kingdom!"


    No longer caring enough to attack Fang Rong, Xinyi helped Jian Shen to his feet and asked him while they walked away.


    "What is wrong with that crazy woman?"


    Shrugging his head, Jian Shen could only say, "Who knows.". Since even he hadn''t yet figured out why was she so obsessed with him.


    Taking him to his room, Xinyi tells him to bring whatever he wants with him, since she''s taking him away.


    Thinning for a second and realizing that he really didn''t have anything more to do in the city, Jian Shen went to fill his spatial ring with a few spare clothes.


    Once Jian Shen left, Xinyi turned around and said to the air, "Stop following him in the shadows, I can take care of my nephew."


    Later on, Wei Yan would go back to tell her Master about what happened, and Wuying would realize that the woman who being groomed as the next Sect Leader of the Myriad me Sect was truly not simple


    After all, even her father who controlled the Heavenly Resource Pavillion couldn''t ignore her.

 Chapter 33: The Great Assessment

    Chapter 33: The Great Assessment


    By now Jian Xinyi had figured out many things behind Jian Shen''s explosive growth.


    Most likely the talent test had been rigged, and due to this Jian Shen''s talent was shown as bad. But now, somehow he must''ve obtained some resources, or a decent cultivation technique due to which he managed to use his talent and grow strong.


    If only had she learnt of his talent before so many years, who knows how strong Jian Shen would''ve been by now.


    Regretting the fact that she hasn''t made sure to check his talent back then, and was only able to figure it out now, Xinyi decided to personally train him from now on. And get him ready for the uing recruitment examination which was arranged by the four of the five great sects.


    Once Jian Shen came out of his room, Xinyi noticed that he didn''t bring anything back with him. And even the white sword be had was missing.


    Luckily before she asked her doubts, Xinyi saw that there was a spatial ring on his hand.


    Guessing that it was most likely given to him by the same one who sent a guard to keep him safe from the shadows, Xinyi finally felt a little curious on trying to figure out the person''s identity.


    But, that could all wait. For now, she needed to help Jian Shen train as much as possible and make up for all the years he missed.


    "Where are we going, Xinyi?"


    For as long as he could remember, Jian Shen always called his aunt Xinyi, since she had told him to.


    "For now, let''s find a big empty courtyard. I need it to help you train and pass the assessment."


    Walking beside her, Jian Shen looked at her and asked, "What assessment?"


    "I guess it''s normal you don''t know, since no one probably told it to you."


    Understanding that Jian Shen had truly undergone many hardships from just that one question, Xinyi decided to try her best and make his life as happy as possible.


    "Long story short, four of the five great sects recruit all of their disciples at the same time every five years. It''s known as the Great Assessment."


    "During this everyone below the age of twenty five, and with a cultivation of at least the Qi Refinement Realm are allowed to join."


    "The assessment is a one on one battle to obtain the top thousand participants who are free to select and join whichever of the four sects they want."


    "Luckily for you, since your cultivation is in the Qi Liquification Realm, you don''t have to partake in all of the battles. You can directly join the fight in the top hundred, and aim for a spot in the top fifty."


    "Once you obtain a rank in the top fifty, you can directly join as an inner disciple at any of the four great sects. Furthermore, the top ten receive special prizes which will be greatly useful in helping you breakthrough to the Qi Earth Realm."


    "Other than this, if any of the elders representing their sects take a liking to you, you don''t even need to partake in the fights."


    "All you need to do is make sure to reach the top fifty Jian Shen, I''ll take care of the rest and make you a core disciple in the Myriad me Sect."


    While Jian Shen was thinking about everything that Xinyi said, they had walked far enough from the pce and stopped in front of a big courtyard.


    Not even concerned about who owned it, Xinyi walked up to the gates and pushed them open.


    If it was another time, she would''ve kicked them down. But not this time, since she nned on living there for a while.


    Going inside before the guards could even say anything, Xinyi knocked them down one by one and entered the main room.


    Not even bothering to look at the man who was most likely the owner of the courtyard, Xinyi took out a pouch from her spatial ring and dropped it on the table.


    "I want this courtyard for the next three months. Get out, and take everyone else with you."


    Out of the pouch real gold coins spilt out making both Jian Shen''s and the man''s eyes pop out.


    Inside the Deng Kingdom, themon currency used was Denms, but outside of it, only gold coins were epted as currency.


    If just the gold coins weren''t enough the emblem of burning mes on her robe was more than enough to convince.


    "You can use this courtyard for however long you want,dy from the Myriad me Sect."


    Saying so the man picked up the pouch and ran outside, and called for the servants to leave with him, while dragging the fainted guards.


    Once everyone else had left, there were only Jian Shen and his aunt inside the huge courtyard.


    Nodding her head, Xinyi said, "This ce will do. We''ll start your training tomorrow, so tell me what you want to eat. Let''s have a huge feast in celebration of you leaving the pce forever, and me being announced as the next Sect Leader of the Myriad me Sect."


    Listeningpletely Jian Shen paused for a few seconds as his eyes once again turned wide.


    "You''re... You''re the next Sect Master??!"


    Once Xinyi nodded her head, Jian Shenughed loudly and said, "As expected of my aunt! You''re just as talented as I am!"


    "I''m supposed to be the one who says those words brat! Now tell me all about how you grew so fast."

 Chapter 34: Training with Jian Xinyi

    Chapter 34: Training with Jian Xinyi


    Jian Shen made up a half baked story for his aunt and said that Wuying helped him obtain a cultivation technique and gave him resources as well.


    Xinyi didn''t think much about the story, since after she had seen the woman guarding Jian Shen from the shadows, she had already guessed that someone had been looking after him.


    That night, the aunt and nephew didn''t do anything other than eat and talk the whole time.


    ...


    The next day Jian Shen who got used to waking up early, surprised Xinyi who wanted to wake him up early and teach him how hard it would be to train with her.


    Luckily, she didn''t think too much about it, and asked him toe to the huge empty backyard.


    "I know that I''ve been a bad aunt and haven''t been with you when you needed me. But that all ends now! From this day forth I''m going to personally train you, and make sure to help you utilize your potential to its max."


    "And to do that, first I need to measure your strength and see with my own eyes how good your talent is."


    "Lets first start with trying to get a grasp of your strength."


    "Now came at me with your strongest attack, and don''t even think about holding back."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen took out the Heavenly Dragon Sword as he shouted, "Here Ie!"


    "Just a tip, when you fight against a real opponent, never announce that you''re about to attack. Just do it."


    Not saying anything, Jian Shen just made a mental note of it.


    Noticing that the zing mes covering Jian Shen''s sword were bigger and brighter than before, Xinyi understood that his cultivation had broken through during his fight yesterday.


    At the same time, she didn''t hold back at all and covered her palm in bright violet coloured mes.


    The mes didn''t look like they were capable of burning anything, instead, they looked like they were made with the intention to hold something back.


    Once the sword in Jian Shen''s hand was close enough, Xinyi narrowed her eyes and increased the amount of me in her palms. Because the next second his sword easily cut through more than three fourth of the mes in her palm, and was dangerously close to piercing her skin.


    ''What a frighteningly strong technique! It was able to slice through my mes so easily.''


    From just this one move Xinyi was able to understand how strong Jian Shen''s strength was, and how powerful his technique was.


    At the same time, she realized one major thing. Hecked experience.


    From just his posture, how he swung the sword, and didn''t bother to defend or put any distance between them after noticing his attack failed, Xinyi knew that Jian Shen had never been in any realbat situations.


    Maybe yesterday was the first time he ever swung his sword against a real person.


    Sighing from how bad his foundations were, Xinyi began thinking that she should focus more on refining hisbat skills, instead of teaching him more techniques to fight.


    "You are strong, there''s no doubt in that. However, youck practice."


    Saying so Xinyi used the side of her palm like a knife to strike at Jian Shen''s neck.


    Noticing the attack, Jian Shen swung his sword at thest moment to try and block it. However, he could only watch as Xinyi''s attack reached him first.


    Not holding back, Xinyi let her attack hit Jian Shen to help him realize that pain was real, and it hurt to get hit.


    "Ahhh!"


    For some reason, Jian Shen felt that getting bit by his aunt was worse than being mmed into a wall, because the next second he fell to the floor and hugged the backside of his neck.


    "How can you hit me?! You''re my aunt!"


    "While training don''t ever expect for me to hold back, because I''ll never do that. Only through the fear of pain, will you be able to sharpen your instincts!"


    "Now put that sword away, and forget about training in other techniques for now. You can cultivate during the nights if you want, but the rest of the time we''ll be practising with these."


    Saying so Xinyi handed Jian Shen who was lying on the floor a wooden sword.


    "I''ll be using my bare palms, since that''s what I amfortable. You on the other hand, keep on swinging that sword and attack me until your body is covered in sweat and you faint from exhaustion."


    Originally, Jian Shen though that she was just joking, but soon realized the truth through pain.


    Even if he didn''t want to attack her, and wanted to take a break and catch his breath, Xinyi would constantly attack him forcing him to defend unless he wanted to enjoy being hit.


    By the time the sun had set, Jian Shen who felt full of energy in the morning from how much he ate yesterday, was now realizing why Xinyi had fed him so much.


    And just as expected, after his body fell down from exhaustion, Xinyi said, "That''s enough practice for today. Now tell me what you want, because we feast today as well!"


    Groaning from frustration, Jian Shen didn''t even bother to reply as Xinyi dragged his exhausted body and threw him inside the medicinal bath which had been prepared beforehand.


    "Stay in there for as long as possible, I''ll have the food ready for us by the time youe out."


    At first, Jian Shen didn''t understand why he would ever want to leave the cool and refreshing medicinal water, but soon realized why.


    It was because the water soon stopped beingfortable, and began burning his skin from the outside, while his entire body felt like it was being baked.


    However, at the same time, Jian Shen could feel that his body forgetting all of the tiredness he umted throughout the day, making it hard to want and leave.

 Chapter 35: The various paths of cultivation

    Chapter 35: The various paths of cultivation


    While Jian Shen was trying his best to stay inside the medicinal bath for as long as possible, Xinyi who was waiting for the food to arrive began recalling how the first day of training had gone.


    At first Jian Shen''s sword strikes were clumsy to the max, and we''re too broad to hit a moving target.


    However, his improvement was very fast, because by the evening his eyes were following her movements urately and attacked by predicting where she would move next.


    ''He''s a natural genius in both cultivation and sword.''


    Smiling from how good his future would be, Xinyi saw that the workers of the restaurant were bringing the food through the gates.


    Yesterday, Xinyi had gone to the best restaurant in town and just like with the house owner gave them a pouch of gold coins and ordered them to make a huge feast with Spirit Meat every day and have it sent to where they were living at.


    Unlike ordinary meats which were obtained from killing regr animals, Spirit Meat was obtained specifically from only Spirit Beasts.


    Just like human cultivators, Spirit Beasts were those who crossed the boundary of being ordinary animals by cultivating.


    This way they increased both their strength and lifespan.


    However, it was generally epted that when a human and a Spirit Beast of the same level fought, it would always be the Spirit Beast which won.


    Therefore, to hunt and sessfully kill a single Spirit Beast at least ten or so human cultivators of the same level needed to fight it.


    Due to all of these reasons the cost of Spirit Meat was always very high in the market, and wasn''t something which an average family could easily afford.


    But, while the meat was costly, the effects it had on those who ate it was more than worth the price.


    This was because eating Spirit Meat not only allowed to make the body stronger through the nutrients from the meat, it even allowed the individual to cultivate a little by absorbing the residue Spirit Qi inside the meat.


    For all these reasons, having a feast made of just Spirit Meat every day, wasn''t something that the restaurant wanted to do for anyone.


    But, with the money Xinyi gave them, and the proof of her being a member of the Myriad me Sect, the restaurant was more than willing to amodate to her needs.


    Like yesterday, almost ten or so men came over carrying huge bowls with lids on them and set then on the dining table. Following then were a few women who brought the other necessary items for Xinyi and Jian Shen to eat.


    What was interesting about them, was how not a single one dared to walk with their heads up since the time they entered the residence. And, instead, they only looked down, almost as if they had been ordered to.


    Once they set everything on the table, the workers immediately left, just in time for Jian Shen who wobbled his way over with red coloured skin.


    "Your glowing, Jian Shen."


    Not at all enjoying thepliment, Jian Shen rolled his eyes, and said, "Very funny."


    "Anyway,e and eat. The meat will help ease the pain by nourishing your muscles from the inside."


    Not saying anything, Jian Shen just sat down and started stuffing his mouth with the various kinds of stewed, skewered, and fried meats.


    Looking at Jian Shen who was eating as if he had been starving for years, Xinyi sat down and began eating as well.


    "I have to admit kid, you have great talent in both cultivation and the sword. I suggest, you train as a Sword Cultivator."


    "A Sword Cultivator?"


    Having be used to how Jian Shen didn''t know many basic things, Xinyi didn''t make fun of him, but exined it to him.


    "I''m sure you already know what a cultivator is."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen said, "I obviously know that. Absorbing Qi inside your Dantian to grow past limits of an ordinary species, is known as cultivation."


    "Well, that''s more or less correct. However, did you know that there are various paths of cultivating?"


    Jian Shen only shook his head in response, and looked at Xinyi with expectations waiting for her to answer.


    Not disappointing him, Xinyi began exining about the various paths of cultivation.


    "There''s the obvious ordinary cultivator who doesn''t focus on a single aspect, or focuses on too many aspects."


    "The beast cultivators who have the Bloodline of a beast, or try to obtain one, and then disy their characteristics during fights or when cultivating."


    "There are the elemental cultivators who are proficient in controlling the natural elements around them."


    "The body cultivators who strengthen their physiques and try to make them stronger than even metals."


    "And finally, the weapon cultivators who try and be one with the weapon."


    "A Sword Cultivator belong to the final category of weapon cultivators."


    "Of course, there are even the select few greatly talented ones, who can cultivate in more than one path at the same time, but let''s focus on a single aspect for now."


    Listening attentively, Jian Shen continuously nodded his head to show that he was understanding her.


    "A Sword Cultivator is someone who spends his time other than cultivation to try and learn the Path of Sword. While I don''t exactly know much about it, since I am an elemental cultivator. I do know a few brief details regarding it."

 Chapter 36: The birth of taboo thoughts

    Chapter 36: The birth of taboo thoughts


    "A Sword Cultivator as the name suggests is someone who uses a sword as their primary weapon, tries toprehend the Path of Sword."


    "As far as I know the Path of Sword is regarding how to use a sword to its best potential, and at the same time try and turn you Qi into Sword."


    Looking at the nk look on Jian Shen''s face, Xinyi looked away and said, "The Path of Sword isn''t something which can be exined in just words. Especially not by someone like me who doesn''t know anything about it."


    "For now, all you need to know is that as long as you keep on training with a sword and try to understand more about it, you will sooner orter understand about it on your own."


    "After all, while many people want to try and obtain Sword Qi, very few of them actually manage to do it."


    "But don''t worry, I have a lot of faith in you! And I''m sure you''ll be able to enlighten yourself on the Path of Sword, and be the youngest one to ever obtain Sword Qi!"


    Laughing loudly Xinyi sat beside Jian Shen and began patting him on the back.


    "For now just focus on the food, we''ll resume our training tomorrow at the same time."


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen was thinking about the so called Path of Sword, and Sword Qi that he didn''t notice what she said.


    Noticing this, Xinyi pulled him by the neck and began shouting, "When I speak to you, you answer! Got it, Jian Shen? Got it?!!"


    "I... I got it! Now let me go!"


    As Jian Shen tried to get away from Xinyi''s grasp, she only further tightened her grip on him pushing his face even more against her breasts.


    "Oooh.... Is little Jian Shen feeling embarrassed by feeling a woman''s breasts for the first time?"


    "No! Now let go!"


    "I know! You''ve noticed how beautiful your aunt is, and don''t want to be known as the one who tainted her!"


    No one knows, what they would think if they knew that the woman who was feared by the whole royal family was behaving like a drunken pervert. But Jian Shen, however, was repeating a set of words.


    ''She''s my aunt! She''s my aunt! She''s my aunt! She''s my aunt! She''s...''


    Having spent the past few days of his life doing nothing other than having sex with women, Jian Shen couldn''t help but think obscenely when Xinyi was hugging his head against her breasts.


    "All right... All right... Now finish your dinner before it gets cold."


    Letting go of Jian Shen, Xinyi went back to where she was sitting and started eating with her red faced nephew.


    ''Fufufu.... My naive and innocent nephew looks so cute when embarrassed! He''s definitely going to have women surrounding him in the future.''


    Smiling at how bright Jian Shen''s future was, Xinyi didn''t even notice that he was secretly hiding his erection.


    As the dinner went by fast for Xinyi who enjoyed the food, but slowly for Jian Shen who was trying his best to try and ignore the forbidden taboo feelings he was having for his aunt, the two of them left their own way to sleep for the night.


    Even after the dinner was over Jian Shen just couldn''t get rid of the thoughts he was having towards Xinyi, and at the same time feel ashamed at himself for thinking in such a way.


    Someway or the other he managed to tell himself that it was just the effect of having sex too much, and fall asleep, but that wasn''t the end of it.


    ....


    Once the thought of being with his aunt in a way which he wasn''t supposed to, entered his head, Jian Shen could no longer get rid of the thought.


    And what made it worse was that unlike yesterday, Xinyi wasn''t wearing robes, but was wearing specially designed training clothes.


    Unlike the loose robes which were made with modesty in mind, the training clothes were tight and hugged Xinyi''s body in all of the right ces.


    Just looking at how her body looked wrapped in those tight ck leather looking dress, Jian Shen couldn''t even focus on training!


    All of his attention was on Xinyi''s breasts which shook continuously without stopping at all.


    After a few seconds into training, Xinyi noticed that Jian Shen wasn''t behaving like usual, and his movements were even sloppier then they were yesterday.


    "What''s wrong kid? Do you love your aunt too much to properly swing your sword at her?"


    Hearing those words Jian Shen turned flustered and began speaking gibberish.


    "Love...?!! I.... I... I don''t know what you''re talking about!!!"


    "Huh? Are you telling me you don''t love this beautiful, cool, and awesome aunt of yours?"


    It was only now that Jian Shen understood what the word ''love'' meant when Xinyi spoke.


    But even so, Jian Shen couldn''t calm himself down since he just imagined the adult kind of love between him and Xinyi which turned his facepletely red.


    "Stop! What''s up kid? Are you not feeling okay?"


    Concerned about his health since his face had turned red all of a sudden, Xinyi ced her hands on both of his cheeks and held him in ce as she touched his forehead with hers.


    "Hmmm... You don''t seem to be running a fever. And the medicinal bath should''ve taken care of the tiredness and pain. So what is going on?"


    "Ahhh!"


    As if realization struck her, Xinyi began slowly whispered with hot breaths into Jian Shen''s ear.


    "Are you.... Infatuated with me? My little nephew?"

 Chapter 37: Special Training

    Chapter 37: Special Training


    Once those words entered his ear, Jian Shen stumbled backwards and shouted, "No! No way!"


    "Humph! You didn''t have to be so mean, you know."


    "That''s... That''s not what I meant! I mean... You''re my aunt and all... So... So even though you are very beautiful.... It... I...."


    "Enough, enough.. I was just kidding. But thanks for saying that I''m beautiful."


    Not saying anything even though he was just yed Jian Shen began seriously thinking of a way to focus on his training and take his mind away from all the incestful thoughts.


    "So tell me what''s wrong Jian Shen. Do you want to rest for the day, and pick up tomorrow?"


    "No... Let''s continue training!"


    Getting to his feet, Jian Shen picked up the wooden sword with one hand and pointed it towards Xinyi.


    But as soon as he saw her, his body began reacting on its own making his breathing faster, and his dick harder.


    Therefore just as Xinyi''s palm was about to strike him, Jian Shen shut his eyes and moved his sword to block the attack by predicting where it would strike him.


    Noticing that Jian Shen had suddenly closed his eyes, and was not showing any intention to open, Xinyi didn''t say anything and continued to strike at him with her palm from all sides.


    Unfortunately, other than the first time, Jian Shen failed to even once sessfully block another attack, or hit Xinyi with his sword.


    Thinking of this as a new way of training which Jian Shen was doing to increase his senses, Xinyi slowed down her attack so that he could try and sense them. At the same time, Xinyi also began announcing before attacking.


    Once she did that, Jian Shen no longer failed every time, but managed to block her palm once for every ten times he attempted.


    While Xinyi at first felt that this sort of training wasn''t the best one for him, she no longer had such thoughts after witnessing his growth.


    After a while, Jian Shen''s movement were no longer sloppy. And in fact, they were even better than yesterday.


    His movement while missing her a lot of times, since his eyes were closed, were very fluid and sharp.


    Also whenever Jian Shen managed to block one of her attacks, he who was in a disadvantageous position until then, would burst out and charge at her with a series of rapidbination strikes all focused on her vital spots.


    Though Xinyi didn''t know if Jian Shen had learned this from someone, or it was just his natural talent, she truly didn''t care for it. Because right now on her face was a huge smile of satisfaction and relief.


    And the reason for this was that, Xinyi was sure that even if something happened to her right now, Jian Shen was not only sure to survive, but take care of himself as well.


    ...


    By the end of the first day of closed eyes training session, Jian Shen was able to block three out of every ten strikes made by Xinyi.


    After a week, Xinyi no longer announced before attacking, and Jian Shen was able to block two out of ten attacks.


    After a whole month, Jian Shen was now capable of blocking one out of every two attacks from Xinyi, while at the same time able to be the one who initiated an attack, instead of just counterattacking.


    Unfortunately, while Xinyi would''ve loved to continue these training sessions, it was time for the Great Assessment to take ce.


    Just based on Jian Shen''s capability with the sword, Xinyi was sure that he would easily achieve a position in the top 50.


    But considering how he always cultivated during the nights which allowed him to reach the Qi Liquification Realm''s Final Stage, and his special me sword technique, Xinyi felt that depending on the contestants, Jian Shen truly had the chance to try for a spot in the top 3!


    "Jian Shen,e here."


    Once Jian Shen who was ready for training came near her, he calmly sat beside Xinyi without his emotions going out of control.


    Because in the past month, not only did his swordy and cultivation grow, Jian Shen''s temperament also changed a little.


    While it wasn''t too great for anyone to notice, Jian Shen was now able to perfectly control his emotions and not let them control him.


    As for his feelings towards Xinyi, he did the same thing which every male with an incest crush does, he pushed them deep down inside him.


    The reason for his change might be since he matured a little, or since closing his eyes and learning to control a sword refined his temperament, but regardless of the reason, Jian Shen was now capable of looking at Xinyi and her sexy body for a whole day and not blush.


    "What is it? Aren''t we going to start my training today?"


    "We will, but not right away. The Great Assessment is in two days, and I want to tell you a little more about it."


    As Jian Shen only nodded his head in response, Xinyi continued.


    "While you don''t have to participate in the qualifying round, since your cultivation has passed the Qi Liquification Realm, like everyone else you will need to stay at the venue for the whole time the tournament takes ce."


    "Usually it takes about 3 to 4 weeks for the Great Assessment toplete, since the number of contestants is usually close to tens of thousands, and all of thepetitions are 1 vs 1."


    "So, even though you won''t fight until the top 100, you will need to stay at the arranged residences. This is so that no one leaves and gets injured for some reason, or someone uses their family influence to threaten or buy their way."


    "But don''t worry. Since you''re a direct candidate to take part in the top 100, and rted to me, I''ll make sure you get a private tent instead of being grouped with the other contestants."


    "This way you can focus on cultivating or training whenever you want to, in peace."

 Chapter 38: Li Mei

    Chapter 38: Li Mei


    Looking at Xinyi continuously for so long, Jian Shen couldn''t help but discretely turn away to look at something else.


    Because even though he could control his emotions, and not let them show on his face, it didn''t mean that his feelings for Xinyi had changed.


    "Well, that''s enough chatting for now. Let''s get started with the training!"


    Luckily Xinyi didn''t notice anything weird, and started their training session.


    ...


    "Jian Shen, that''s enough practising with your eyes closed. Now let''s have a real fight. And don''t hold back at all."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen opened his eyes which were immediately glued to Xinyi''s breasts.


    But he somehow got rid of those thoughts and looked at her face instead.


    "Since you won''t attack first, I will!"


    Rushing straight at him, Xinyi disappeared in front of his eyes and reappeared behind him. With her palm high in the air, she rapidly brought it down to hit Jian Shen on the neck.


    Without even turning back, Jian Shen who had already sensed her movement despite not being able to see her, used the wooden sword to block her palm.


    Once he managed to sessfully block her, he surprised Xinyi by letting go of the sword.


    However, before the sword could fall down, and was right behind his waist, Jian Shen turned around and grabbed the hilt after which he sliced it at Xinyi''s waist.


    Narrowly dodging it, Xinyi had a look of appreciation in her eyes.


    "It seems like training with your eyes closed really worked out. Not use your strongest attack, that me covered sword one."


    Not refusing, Jian Shen took Xinyi''s advice and didn''t say anything or shout before attacking.


    He just ran up to her, when midway the wooden sword burst out with bright mes.


    Using the God ying Inferno sh with a wooden sword truly was a stupid idea, because even before Jian Shen could reach Xinyi, a third of the sword had already turned into ash.


    And by the time he actually struck her, it was no longer a sword but a knife.


    Still, the power behind the knife wasn''t something that Xinyi could ignore. Therefore she covered both of her palms on wild zing red mes.


    Moving her palms as if to hit the now wooden knife, Xinyi surprised Jian Shen by moving out of the way at thest second and pped her palms at the air towards the top of the gate.


    The next moment the mes left her palms, but turned into two huge balls of me which flew at a great speed towards the gate, and struck it at the highest point.


    Booom!


    After the loud sound of explosion, the sound of someone''s footsteps came from inside it as a figure could be seen walking out of the debris which fell down on the ground.


    "As expected of you Xinyi. If I was a little more careless that would''ve been the end of me."


    "Too bad. I would''ve enjoyed your death, Li Mei."


    The one who walked out without any signs of being injured from the rubble was a Core Disciple of the Thousand Sword Sect, Li Mei.


    And she was considered as one of the few in the same age as Xinyi, who could fight against her evenly.


    Looking at the woman called Li Mei, the only words which entered Jian Shen''s head were ''shameless'' and ''sexy'', because of the way she was dressed.


    While her face was beautiful with those two cresent eyebrows, and thin pink lips, as well as those piercing ck eyes. All of which looked even better due to her long silky hair which was adorned with various white jade hairpins, the same couldn''t be said about her below the neck which was hidden behind a wide silver coloured choker ne.


    Her body looked quite splendid, due to the modest but plentiful breasts which would perfectly fit one''s hand, and her thin waist which swayed with every moment, and along with which it made her perky behind shake as well.


    Everything wrong about this beautiful woman was the way she dressed. In fact, Jian Shen wasn''t even sure if he could call the things she wore as a dress.


    After all, she exactly had three pieces of clothing on her body.


    First, she had a blue coloured long and wide cloth wrapped around her breasts from the behind and tied at the front, which revealed more than half of her cleavage.


    Next, there was another simr coloured cloth wrapped around her waist and tied right in front of her crotch. Luckily this cloth had an additional ck but slightly transparent cloth extending from below it which covered her till the thighs.


    And finally, there was what could be considered as a veryrge scarf, which travelled all the way from the back of her neck, to around her shoulders and finally went down from her wrists till her feet.


    If not for that almost see-through huge ck scarf, Li Mei would probably look like she was roaming around in her underwear.


    But while the dress was incredibly revealing, Jian Shen couldn''t help but gulp at how sexy she looked with it.


    Noticing that her nephew''s eyes were glued towards the slutty woman she couldn''t bear to look at, Xinyi snorted and sessfully brought him back to earth.


    Chuckling from this, Li Mei squeezed her breasts and struck a pose, "Do you like what you see?"


    Before Jian Shen could even say anything, Xinyi red at her and asked, "What are you doing here Li Mei?"


    Ignoring Xinyi, Li Mei struck another pose by bending forward and barely revealing her two nipples, she said, "If youe with me, I''ll let you touch them."


    This time Xinyi could no longer stay calm. mes burst out and covered her entire body as she looked like she was about to attack Li Mei.


    Noticing this, Li Mei showed Xinyi the ck hilted sword which had golden designs on it and was kept inside a silver sheath, "See? If I was here to fight my sword wouldn''t be sheathed. I just came to see what the next Sect Master of the Myriad me Sect was doing bying this far."


    Licking her lips she continued by saying, "But, I no longer need to think since the answer is right in front of me. No one could resist being with such a handsome boy, can they?"


    "Well since I''ve found what I came here for, I''m going to leave now. See you soon Xinyi. And you too boy. Big sister is going to be waiting for you."


    Saying so Li Mei turned around and jumped high onto the almost broken wall and skipped away while throwing a flirtatious flying kiss towards Jian Shen.


    ''I need to report about him to the Sect. We can''t let such a talented genius enter the Myriad me Sect. He belongs at the Thousand Sword Sect!''

 Chapter 39: Off to the Great Assessment

    Chapter 39: Off to the Great Assessment


    Once Li Mei was no longer visible, the mes around Xinyi died down as she said, "No matter what she uses to try and tempt you, don''t ever ept her proposal to join the Thousand Sword Sect, Jian Shen."


    "Huh? I don''t think that''s wha..."


    "You think she was flirting with you and trying to seduce you because of handsome you are?"


    Before Jian Shen could answer, Xinyi sighed and said, "While that might be a part of the reason as well, I can tell from the way she looked that she''ll try to recruit you into her sect one way or the other."


    "So, just trust me, and reject her directly. The Myriad me Sect is where you deserve to be at. With how great your control is over those mes you use, once you join the sect your strength will definitely grow by a huge margin."


    "As for the Path of Sword, it isn''t something which can be learned by just joining a sect. So don''t trust her even if she says she can help you learn it. If that was the case, there wouldn''t be the Five Great Sects, but only One Great Sect."


    Listening to Xinya''s words, Jian Shen nodded his head and realized that if Li Mei truly said something like helping himprehended the Path of Sword, he truly would''ve been tempted.


    Luckily Xinyi helped him realize that even if she said such words he shouldn''t believe her. After all just like she said, if one couldprehend the Path of Sword by just joining the Thousand Sword Sect, there would only be One Great Sect.


    "It''s good that you understand. Let''s end our training here. After eating make sure to rest early, we are going to leave tomorrow morning."


    After Jian Shen left to soak his body in the medicinal bath which had been brewing for him until now, Xinyi turned to look in the direction which Li Mei left in while thinking that she needed to get back to the Sect and officially invite Jian Shen to join them.


    Only then would her mind be at peace.


    ...


    Like everyday, the table was filled with various delicacies, which werepletely consumed by the two hungry aunt and nephew.


    Later on, the two of them directly went to their rooms to rest early, since they were going to leave early in the morning.


    Jian Shen as always woke up before the sun had evene up on the horizon, and went to the open space connected to his room.


    The same as always he sat on the ground cross legged and ced the Yang Dragon Sword on hisp.


    He began doing this after he once sensed that his swordy improved by meditating with it. While the meditation sessions didn''t show constant results, Jian Shen did it every day.


    While meditating, Jian Shen''s control over the sword had grown by quite a bit, and he could now sense more than before.


    Until now when he shed the sword Jian Shen he did it to make the sword meet the opponent or their weapon.


    However, he recently began feeling as if his sword wasn''t limited by size or reach. Unfortunately he only barely feel this, and couldn''t properly understand what it was.


    Due to this, he kept on continuing to meditate every day in hopes of trying to figure it out.


    But, no matter what, Jian Shen always felt like he was very close to grasping it, and at the same time worlds away as well.


    This morning, the same as always Jian Shen could sense that his understanding on how to use the sword had increased by a little.


    Though he still couldn''t grasp the mysterious sensation he was trying to understand, Jian Shen didn''t push it and left to meet his aunt who was waiting for him.


    "Are you ready, kid?"


    "Yes."


    "Good. Let''s go."


    First, they went to find themselves a carriage, where Xinyi like always unted her robe and threw a pouch full of gold coins to reserve the best looking carriage for themselves.


    Getting inside it, Xinyi told the driver where they wanted to go, and closed her eyes since there wasn''t anything else to do.


    Jian Shen, on the other hand, looked outside the window to see the buildings they passed by, until they were outside the city.


    Unlike what he expected when leaving the city, Jian Shen didn''t feel anythingplicated at all.


    Instead, he only felt relieved from managing to leave the Deng Kingdom like he always wanted to. And at the same time began remembering all the good times he had inside the city.


    Unfortunately, it didn''tst a long time, because the number of good memories he had were quite few. And almost every single one of them involved him having sex.


    If there was one happy memory which wasn''t sex, then it was the day he spent with Wuying on their date.


    At the same time, Jian Shen realized that him leaving the Deng Kingdom, marked the true beginning of his new life.


    A life which was he was inplete control of. Just like he always wanted.

 Chapter 40: The Five Great Sects

    Chapter 40: The Five Great Sects


    After the carriage left the Deng Kingdom, it passed by two other neighbouring kingdoms to reach the ce where the Great Assessment would take ce.


    The distance was quite far and almost impossible to travel on foot in less than a few months.


    Luckily, with the carriage they selected being the best one in the capital city, and their mounts were a pair of Lightning Bulls which could travel at a great speed and pullrge weights at the same time.


    Due to this, they managed to reach by the end of the second day, the very day before the tournament started.


    The Great Assessment wasn''t taking ce inside any city, or was in any ce where humans were already living. Instead, it was right in the centre of a boundlessnd filled with grass.


    Once there, all Jian Shen could see were tents everywhere.


    Turns out not just the participants, but the ones who were hosting the tournament, including the elders of the Give Great Sects were all supposed to live in the tents.


    After getting off the carriage, Xinyi asked Jian Shen to follow him.


    "As you know, Four of the Five Great Sectse together and host this tournament. But, that doesn''t mean the Four Sects are friendly and get along. If you look around, you can easily spot the difference."


    Listening to Xinyi, Jian Shen looked around himself one more time, and this time paid more attention to the details.


    He then noticed that while all the tents were of the same white colour, the same couldn''t be said about the emblems above the tent''s opening.


    Each tent had one of the Four Great Sects emblems on them, as if they were bragging that the tent belonged to their sect.


    "It''s just like you think. Depending on how many of the top ranked 10 join each of the Four Great Sects, the more number of tents they''re allowed to have."


    Before he could say anything, Xinyi said, "I know it sounds childish, and it is. But, that''s just the way it is. Even if any of the sects have an excess number of tents, they don''t give them up since it''s a form of bragging."


    Jian Shen nodded his head as a thought entered his mind.


    "Xinyi, when there are Five Great Sects, howe only Four of them host the tournament?"


    "The Five Great Sects include the Myriad me Sect, the Thousand Sword Sect, the Pill Refining Sect, the Iron Body Sect, and one more sect which isn''t worthy of either of ours attention."


    "It''s that very sect which we don''t even need to know about that doesn''t take part in the assessment. Just know that if you ever meet someone and their robes have a red and blue coloured Yin-Yang, make sure to stay as far away from them as possible."


    "If you feel like it, go ahead and kill them as well. Just don''t waste your time talking to any woman from that sect. And don''t believe a single word they say."


    While feeling that Xinyi for some reason hated that the mysterious Fifth Great Sect a lot, and despite wanting to know more about it, Jian Shen only said, "Yes".


    The rest of the walk the neither of them said anything else, until they finally stopped in front of the biggest white tent Jian Shen had seen until now.


    The tent had quite a big multi coloured me symbol on it, the same one that Xinyi had one her robes.


    "Wait here, I need to report to the acting elder and get you a huge tent."


    As Jian Shen waited outside the tent for what was most likely just a few minutes, Xinyi informed the Sect Elder who came to oversee the tournament from the Myriad me Sect that she was back, and to officially send Jian Shen an invitation as soon as the tournament starts.


    Originally, she didn''t want Jian Shen to receive an invitation before he entered the top 50, since the Sect wouldn''t be able to see his true potential, and think that she was helping him out because they were rted.


    But now that Li Mei knew about it, the Thousand Sword Sect would definitely send Jian Shen an invitation as soon as the tournament started.


    And once they did that, I''d the Myriad me Sect sent him another invitation, everyone would think that they were trying to steal a talent which the Thousand Sword Sect discovered.


    Therefore Xinyi made sure the elder would do as she said and give him an invitation, and a huge tent as well, because Jian Shen''s position would no longer be limited to just the top 50. He might be one of the top 3!


    Hearing to Xinyi''s request, the elder immediately epted it, since giving an invitation to the one rmended by the next Sect Master wouldn''t bring him any kind of trouble.


    If anything, it gave him the chance to curry for her favour.


    While everything was going smoothly, and just after the elder has assigned one of the biggest tents under their sects control to Jian Shen, someone barged in.


    "How dare you juste inside! Can''t you see I''m in a serious discussion with the next sect Master!"


    "I''m very sorry elder, but there''s some news you really need to hear."


    "Humph! What is it? Tell me fast and get out!"


    "Yes! The Thousand Sword Sect just made an announcement that there is a certain participant they are very keen on recruiting, and none of the other sects to try and fight them for him."


    "Oh? It''s been so long since any sect did such a thing. Tell me, who''s the genius the Thousand Sword Sect is after."


    As soon as Xinyi heard what the disciple came to report, she had a very bad feeling, and the boy''s next words just further proved her intuition right.


    "His name is Jian Shen."


    "Huh? Jian Shen?"


    Looking towards Xinyi in surprise, the elder asked, "Isn''t he the same one you asked to send an invitation to?"

 Chapter 41: Talk of the town

    Chapter 41: Talk of the town


    "Tell that slut Li Mei that my nephew won''t be joining the Thousand Sword Sect! He''ll be with me at the Myriad me Sect!"


    Blinking his eyes in surprise, the elder couldn''t believe that the genius the Thousand Sword Sect was after, and the same one whom Xinyi asked for an invitation was her nephew!


    At the same time, he remembered that Xinyi''s surname was also Jian!


    Thinking that it was natural for someone rted to Xinyi to be sought after since he would obviously share the same level of talent and potential as her, the elder directly said, "It doesn''t matter what anyone thinks, have it announced that Jian Shen will be joining the Myriad me Sect!"


    "But... Elder... If we do that.. What about our reputation?"


    "Humph! Just do as I say, kid!"


    "Yes!"


    Nervous that he might cross his bounds, the disciple hastily left the tent to do what he was ordered to.


    "Tsk, that slut acted faster than I expected."


    "Huh? You knew she was going to do this?"


    "Of course I knew. That was why I even asked you to officially give him an invitation as soon as the tournament started. But, who would''ve expected for her to resort to such a means."


    Shaking his head, the elder said, "There''s no use in thinking of what has already happened. For now, go ahead and report to the Sect directly and tell them about Jian Shen. Until youe back, I''ll look after him."


    Hesitating for a while since she didn''t want to risk Jian Shen''s safety by leaving him with an elder she wasn''t much close to, Xinyi decided that she needed to go to the Sect.


    If it was just a debate of words between them and the Thousand Sword Sect, everything would be okay.


    But if they decided to take a step forward and try to harm Jian Shen, since they wouldn''t be able to obtain him, she alone wouldn''t be enough to keep him safe.


    "Okay. I leave him in your capable hand''s elder. I trust nothing will happen to him, while I''m gone."


    Though thest part of her words sounded like a request, the elder could clearly sense the threat of death looming behind them.


    Almost as if she''d kill him in case something happens to him.


    Therefore he did the only thing he could. Which was stand up and repeatedly nod his head and promise to personally take care of his safety.


    "Jian Shen."


    "Xinyi. You have something to do, and have to leave immediately, right?"


    Surprised, Xinyi was just about to ask him how he knew, when he exined himself.


    "You always had the same look on your face when you left."


    Hearing those words Xinyi''s fists subconsciously clenched as she remembered the past where he would cry and beg her to take him away, but she could only walk away due to not having enough power to keep him safe.


    "I''m sorry... I really have to go. But, I swear! This is thest time!"


    In response, Jian Shen only nodded his head and didn''t say anything, because he had heard the same line many times until now.


    Noticing this, Xinyi didn''t try to say or do anything more and just left, after which the elder took over.


    "Come with me boy, I''ll take you to your tent."


    Nodding his head Jian Shen followed behind the middle aged hunched back elder.


    While his face looked like it belonged to someone who was always angry, the smile, however, was quite the opposite.


    Taking Jian Shen with him to the biggest tent reserved for the Myriad me Sect, and was surrounded by all of the other tents, the elder sent him inside and told Jian Shen to find him if he needed anything.


    ...


    Turns out the Jian Shen wasn''t the only one with a private and individual tent, there were about seventy more of such tents.


    However, Jian Shen''s tent was the biggest one of them all.


    This was because the influence Xinyi held as the next Sect Master of the Myriad me Sect wasn''t something any of the other contestants couldpare to.


    Given how big Jian Shen''s tent was, while all the other private tents were of the same size, it was on my natural that he became someone of great interest to both the participants and the disciples from the sects who came to arrange the assessment.


    Soon someone from the Myriad me Sect leaked the details about him being Xinyi''s nephew.


    At first after hearing this everyone thought that Jian Shen was just someone who was using his family rtions to get ahead. And, if he was truly talented and strong, he would''ve chosen to stay in a normal tent.


    But soon more information came out saying that the Myriad me Sect, and the Thousand Sword Sect had already dered him as someone they were intent on recruiting.


    Once all of this information was out in the open, many daring contestants tried to peek inside his tent to see what kind of a person was capable of having two of the Four Great Sects fighting over.


    Unfortunately, there were about eight disciples from the Myriad me Sect surrounding Jian Shen''s tent at all times, making it impossible for anyone to even try and get close to it.


    And Jian Shen himself never stepped out of the tent even after the tournament had started.


    ...


    "He''s close! Ugghhhh!"


    Throwing up a mouthful of blood, Qingyu almost stumbled forward but held on by using a ck coloured sword to support her.


    Wiping the blood away with her white sleeve which waspletely stained and now looked red, a weak smile formed on her pale face.


    However, she didn''t stop to rest anymore, because Qingyu could feel that she getting closer to Jian Shen by the second.

 Chapter 42: Midnight Visit

    Chapter 42: Midnight Visit


    After Xinya left, and Jian Shen began living alone inside the huge tent, he spent all of his day training with the sword, and cultivating during the nights.


    This way, while his cultivation didn''t grow by a great margin, his control over the sword had gotten even better.


    At the same time, he felt even closer toprehend the mysterious sensation which gave him the sense that his reach was far longer than the actual sword.


    While all of this was happening, the tournament had already started and fierce battles took ce every day to continue winning and enter the top 1000.


    Lucky for him the elder told Jian Shen that he''d inform him personally when it was time for him to fight in the top 100.


    Like always, Jian Shen had finished the dinner he had been sent and was sitting in the lotus position to start cultivating when his ears twitched and eyes shot open.


    As he intensely stared at the tent''s opening, not disappointing him at all, a hand peeked through and opened it.


    Followed by that the person began pping his hands, "Not just your talents, but your instincts are quite good as well! Make sure to polish them. As they say, talent is what you make bloom, and instincts are something you polish."


    "What are you here for Lady Li Mei?"


    "Oh please, call me Mei."


    Not at all fazed by Li Mei who was dressed in the same type of clothes and acting sultry, Jian Shen asked her, "How did you evene inside?"


    "This was nothing that a little pinch of sleeping powder couldn''t solve."


    Saying so Li Mei pulled out what looked like a small box from the middle of her covered breasts and tried to obtain a reaction from Jian Shen.


    Unfortunately, his face didn''t change at all and still had the same emotionless expression.


    This was all due to his training with the sword and being able to control his emotions even better than before.


    Deep down, however, he could clearly feel his lust building up. If it wasn''t due to him sitting cross legged with his hands cupped in the middle, Li Mei would''ve spotted his erection already.


    "You still didn''t say what you are here for."


    "Before that, howe I haven''t seen Xinyi recently? Did that bitc...."


    Before Li Mei could finish speaking her eyes turned wide, since Jian Shen who was sitting until a second back was now right in front of her. And there was a white sword pointed at her throat.


    Given how much stronger her cultivation was than his, such a thing shouldn''t have happened at all!


    Even if he somehow managed to hide his presence when moving, she still should''ve at least sensed the movement of his sword!


    "Say another word, and I can''t guarantee what''ll happen next."


    "Okay. Calm down, kid. I didn''t know that your aunt was a soft spot."


    Turns out Jian Shen didn''t just care for Wuying, but for Xinyi as well.


    Taking his sword back, he said, "Leave now Lady Li Mei, there''s nothing for us to talk about."


    "Huh? Why do you say so?"


    Moving closer to Jian Shen whose back was facing her, Li Mei pressed her breasts onto his back and whispered into his ears.


    "Aren''t you interested in having an adult and mature conversation with me? I''m sure you''ll quite enjoy it."


    "I suggest you stop with this act Lady Li Mei. It doesn''t matter what you say or do, I''m not joining the Thousand Sword Sect."


    Blinking her eyes a smile formed on Li Mei''s face as she directly hugged him by the neck.


    "It seems like someone has put a biased impression of me inside your head. But nevertheless, don''t worry, I''m not here to try and recruit you. And even if I was, I''m sure you''d change your opinion, because I''m quite persuasive."


    As Li Mei deliberately pressed her cheeks against Jian Shen''s face and brought her lips dangerously close to his, Jian Shen could feel his loins turning hot by the second.


    "Then what are you here for?"


    "I''m here for you obviously."


    Surprising Jian Shen with a quick kiss on the cheek, followed by pushing him towards the bed. Li Mei whose breathing had turned hard said, "Since the first time I saw you, you are all that''s been in my mind. And every time I think of you, my pussy instantly turns wet!"


    Taking Jian Shen''s hand, she directly put it inside her lower clothes so that it was on top of her pussy.


    "See, you can feel it right?"


    In that instant, Jian Shen''s hand trembled slightly, in response to which Li Mei purposefully moaned to further set the mood.


    "You know you want it. So why try to reject it? Is it because your aunt warned you about me?"


    Gritting his teeth, Jian Shen said, "It doesn''t matter! I''m not having sex with you."


    "Sigh. I didn''t want to do this, but I guess you leave me no choice."


    Pushing Jian Shen onto the bed, Li Mei removed the cloth covering her breasts.


    "What are you going to do?!"


    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m going to **** you!"


    "What? I..."


    "You what? Are you going to scream? Humph! Do you know how many men dream of being raped by me?!"


    "What I wanted to say.... Was that I''m going to be on the top."


    Hugging Li Mei by the waist, Jian Shen turned with her, so that she was on the bed, and he was above her.


    "Ooohhhh...! I like this new you!"

 Chapter 43: Addicted to all kinds of women

    Chapter 43: Addicted to all kinds of women


    Now that he was on top, and Li Mei was spreading her arms invitingly towards him. Jian Shen had no intention to hold back from those seductive jiggling breasts.


    Bending forwards, he directly took one of the pink nipples inside his mouth, while his hand began squeezing the other one.


    Holding the back of Jian Shen''s head with her hand, Li Mei couldn''t help but purr.


    "Mmmmm.... As expected, you really aren''t a virgin.... Ahhh... Does your aunt know that you''re not the cute little boy she thinks of you as?"


    The moment she finished saying those words, Li Mei yelped out from a mixture of pain and pleasure.


    Pulling his teeth which were biting on Li Mei''s nipple, Jian Shen said, "I warned you already."


    Pouting a little, Li Mei ran her fingers over the barely present teeth marks.


    "You are more dominant than I expected. But... I like it! This time bite a little harder!"


    Saying so Li Mei surprised Jian Shen bu pushing her nipple up into his slightly opened mouth, while her hands started hastily ripping the remaining clothes on her body.


    Stopping Li Mei who was just about to try and shred his clothes with her sword like nails, Jian Shen himself removed the robe and threw it aside.


    While the material and quality might now be something worth preserving, it was Xinyi who had bought him almost all of his clothes.


    So if possible, he didn''t want them to be ruined just because he was having sex.


    Not saying anything, Li Mei took Jian Shen''s face into her hands and began kissing him on the lips.


    At the same time, she managed to squeeze Jian Shen''s thigh between her legs. Once she did that, Li Mei started moving her waist just enough to rub her crotch against Jian Shen''s thigh.


    While this was happening, Li Mei couldn''t help but moan from satisfaction on the inside at how huge and hot Jian Shen''s dick which was pressed up against her belly felt.


    Simrly, she couldn''t help but think about what she would''ve done if she had a nephew like this.


    Once that thought entered her mind, Li Mei figured something out. Jian Shen wasn''t trying to protect Xinyi just because he cared about her, but because he cared too much about her.


    He loved her!


    "Hey boy, you love Xinyi, don''t you?"


    Despite understanding that Li Mei figured it out, Jian Shen showed an indifferent expression on his face and said, "Of course I do. She''s my aunt."


    Giving Jian Shen a rhetorical look, Li Mei snorted.


    "Stop ying dumb with me, kid. You know what I mean."


    This time Jian Shen didn''t even respond, but immersed himself in sucking on her breasts. Noticing this, Li Mei said, "You can''t hide it from me. I can''t believe that you''re in love with your own aunt! Oh my god! It''s so hotttt!"


    With how loud she was shrieking, Jian Shen couldn''t help but use his hands to try and cover her mouth.


    "Shut up!"


    Licking his fingers, Li Mei managed to make Jian Shen remove his hands.


    "Oh please. It''s not like Xinyi will be able to hear me, from wherever she is. Also, you taste quite good."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Hehehe, so you admit to loving her!"


    Unable to understand how he was caught in this situation, Jian Shen started thinking that he shouldn''t just jump into bed with any women he finds attractive.


    However, before any of that, Li Mei caught his attention by saying, "I wonder what''ll happen if I shout out loud, about you loving your aunt."


    Once again using his hands to cover Li Mei''s mouth, Jian Shen said, "You''ll do nothing like that."


    This time Li Mei didn''t lick his palms, but used her own hands to pull them away and ce them on her throat. At the same time, she managed to move her waist enough to ce his huge dick at the entrance of her pussy.


    Applying pressure on her throat by pressing on his hands, Li Mei said, "This is how you silence a woman."


    Immediately taking Jian Shen''s dick inside her, Li Mei let out a muffled moan with her eyes rolled back.


    "You... You really are one crazy woman."


    "Stop."


    Pushing the slightly stunned Jian Shen''s hands away, Li Mei shot him an annoyed look.


    "When you''re with a woman like me who likes to be dominated in bed, you don''t treat her with respect. Try to be as demeaning as possible, that''s what gets us off."


    "Now let''s try it again. But this time instead of woman, say bitch."


    Not waiting for Jian Shen to answer, Li Mei wrapped his hand around her neck and locked her legs behind his back.


    Taking the look in her eyes as the go signal, Jian Shen couldn''t help it as his fingers turned tighter and gripped Li Mei''s throat on their own.


    At the same time, his waist began moving fast and went into turbo mode, because his dick mmed harder inside her, than it did with any other woman he was with until now.


    "Ahhhhh yeessshshshhhh....."


    Using her hands to pull Jian Shen''s face into the warmth of her bosom, Li Mei pushed her nipple inside his mouth and somehow managed to make him bite it.


    "Ffffffkfkkkkkckckkk....!"


    As soon as he did that, Li Mei moaned loudly as her orgasm erupted and drenched Jian Shen''s dick and bed in her juices.


    Having experienced all of this, Jian Shen couldn''t help but admit, that regardless of what kind of woman it was, he would most likely have sex with almost all of them.

 Chapter 44: Excess Qi and Yang energy

    Chapter 44: Excess Qi and Yang energy


    It was lucky that the guards around Jian Shen''s tent were all knocked out, and there weren''t any tents close to his, because sex with Li Mei didn''t end after the first time.


    In fact, it ran until dangerously close to the sunrise, throughout which Li Mei kept on moaning like an animal in heat.


    By the time it was morning, due to how much Li Mei insisted, there were two ring red handprint on her ass, and the mark of fingers trying to squeeze her on the neck.


    After noticing them, Li Mei didn''t act as Jian Shen had expected at all, and perverted smiled.


    "Ahhhh... They look so good..! The next time make sure to squeeze even harder so that they''ll stay on my body forever!"


    "No way! If I squeeze harder, you''ll die!"


    "Really?!! Mmmmm.... That would be such a splendid way to die! Will you do that?!!"


    Noticing the crazy look in Li Mei''s eyes, Jian Shen couldn''t help but take a step back and make sure to remember to be careful with her.


    Who knows what would happen, if he was with her and was lost in lust. Just the idea was enough to terrify him.


    Letting out a fake cough, Jian Shen said, "The others are going to wake up soon enough, so it''s best if you leave now."


    Giving Jian Shen a look which said, ''I know what you''re trying to do'', Li Mei only nodded her head.


    "Fine. I''m going now, but I''ll be back tonight."


    Once Li Mei left, Jian Shen couldn''t help but sigh from relief, and realize how pervertedly crazy she was.


    ...


    Just as the sun rose over the horizon, Jian Shen saw that the disciples who were assigned to guard his tent woke up. Seems like Li Mei calcted how long they would sleep, so that no suspicions would arise.


    Jian Shen after Li Mei left realized that the amount of Qi and Yang he obtained from her, was even greater than what he got after his night with Wuying.


    And for some reason this made him think about how much Qi and Yang he''d obtain from sleeping with Xinyi.


    Shaking his head to get rid of those thoughts, Jian Shen crossed his legs to seriously cultivate and make up for his recent slow speed.


    Having cultivated all alone for the past few months, without having had sex at all, Jian Shen finally realized how vital Yang energy was for him to cultivate.


    Sure, without it he could still cultivate, but the speed was so drastically reduced, that it couldn''t evenpare to a fifth of how well he could cultivate with an abundant amount of Yang energy.


    As for the Qi he obtained from having sex, it was just an additional bonus, which he appreciated. But, if he had to choose, he''d prefer to have excess Yang energy than Qi.


    With how much Yang and Qi, Jian Shen obtained after indulging with Li Mei, he guessed that it should possibly be enough to let him cultivate in ease for the next week or so.


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case, because just like she said, Li Mei kept on visiting him every night.


    The same as always she''d put the oblivious guards to sleep, after which the two of them would not even separate their bodies till the morning.


    Also for some reason, Jian Shen who had sex with a single Li Mei felt many times more exhausted than the time he had sex with various women inside the Han n.


    Due to this, Jian Shen had no choice but to spend the mornings in bed resting, causing the Yang energy and Qi to just keep on umting inside his body.


    Luckily, it seemed like his body was more than capable to store them all inside him, and not cause any sort of damage.


    Jian Shen also had no problem with not being able to cultivate continuously, since he wasn''t in any hurry to rapidly increase his strength, right now.


    And having excess Yang and Qi inside him, would allow him to cultivate whenever he needed to.


    ...


    As Jian Shen was fucking the woman she probably hated the most, Xinyi reached the Myriad me Sect.


    Not even bothering to go to her residence, she directly went to meet the Sect Master. Who was more than willing to see her.


    Once Xinyi exined everything from her talented nephew, to how Li Mei found out about him, and their sect announcing that they scouting him, the Sect Master directly rose from her seat and asked Xinyi, "Can you continue running, or do you need to rest for a while?"


    Before Xinyi could say anything, thedy shook her head and said, "Never mind, we''re going to fly."


    Saying so, she conjured a cloud made of fire and pulled Xinyi on it. After that, she directly flew away from the sect heading towards the direction in which the Great Assessment was being held.

 Chapter 45: Fight for the top 100

    Chapter 45: Fight for the top 100


    Lying on the bed with her head rested on Jian Shen''s sturdy chest, Li Mei said, "You can be even harder on me."


    Looking away to not meet the crazy look Li Mei had in her eyes after sex, Jian Shen could only wryly chuckle.


    "Humph! I knew you would do that."


    Rolling her eyes from having be used to the same behaviours, Li Mei suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh yeah, the fight for the top 100 starts from tomorrow. What position do you think you can achieve?"


    Having already heard about from the elder that his time to participate in the Great Assessment hade, Jian Shen wasn''t surprised by what Li Mei asked her.


    "I never settle for anything below the first ce."


    With everything that happened to him in the past few months, Jian Shen had a special aura of confidence oozing out of him, which not just anyone could have.


    It was mostly due to having sex with so many beautiful women, but training with the sword also had an impact on his self confidence.


    "Are you sure you''re not talking big, to try and impress me?"


    Shooting Li Mei a disdainful look, Jian Shen said, "Who needs to impress you? You''re like a dog who can''t stay away from her master."


    "Tsk, one of these days I''m really not going toe and visit you in the nights! Let''s see what you''ll do then."


    "Cultivate in peace."


    Using her nails to try and scratch Jian Shen''s body, Li Mei had to admit that she really didn''t have it in her to stop visiting him.


    ...


    Since the two of them didn''t have sex for a long time, because Jian Shen needed to fight the next day, Li Mei left earlier than usual giving him enough time to slowly wake up and get ready.


    Leaving the tent right after he finished his breakfast, Jian Shen saw the elder waiting for him right outside the tent.


    By now Jian Shen had already learnt the elder''s name, due to which he said, "What are you here for Elder Liang Cheng?"


    "Hahaha... I''m just here to escort you to the fighting arena and see your performance young man. I can''t miss this chance to see you fighting."


    From the first day he helped Jian Shen to his tent, Liang Cheng had been itching to see how strong Jian Shen actually was. So now that the time had finallye, there was no way he would miss it.


    Nodding his head indifferently, Jian Shen began following Liang Cheng to where the arena was at.


    Soon Jian Shen for the first time since he came here, left the area where there were only tents, and moved in the opposite direction.


    After a while the tents were no longer all around them, and instead in a little distance away from them, there were what seemed like huge walls in the middle of nowhere.


    Once he was close to the wall like things, Jian Shen saw that they weren''t walls or anything. But wooden stands for those who cane to see the Great Assessment.


    Turns out that anyone coulde and see thepetition, since depending on which sect obtained the best disciples, they would obtain free poprity.


    There were three huge stands positioned in three sides to the huge square shaped rock arena, with the final side having special chairs ced for the elders and senior disciples of the sects which were hosting.


    Once Liang Cheng exined the details regarding what would happen next, he went ahead to sit at one of the front most seats which were the closest to the arena, leaving Jian Shen at the centre of all attention.


    "Hey, who''s that boy over there?"


    "Huh? Which one? Hmmm... I don''t know, but he sure has a handsome face."


    "What do you know?! Given that Elder Liang personally escorted him here, the boy is definitely more than just a pretty face."


    While those audience and the contestants were quite curious about him, the various disciples and elders of the sects were more interested in Jian Shen.


    After all, he was the single participant who was openly invited by two of the major sects to join them, even before the tournament had started.


    "So he''s Jian Shen? I can''t sense anything special about him, other than that face which my hand is itching to punch."


    "Hahahahaha, you people from the Iron Body Sect have always been all brawn and no brains. It''s natural that you can''t understand why our Thousand Sword Sect in interested in him."


    "Humph! I''m sure that vixen Li Mei is trying to recruit him for his looks."


    "Say another word about Senior Sister Xinyi''s nephew, and I''ll burn you on the spot ugly bastard."


    "Aaahhhhh! If someone as handsome as him was in our sect, I''m sure I can refine even better pills!"


    Looking at the girl who spoke, Liang Cheng smiled and said, "She''s just like you Elder Wu."


    The one Liang Cheng was talking to was a mature woman in green robes sitting in the seat not too far from him, showing that they had the same status.


    Puffing her breasts with pride, the woman said, "Of course she is! We both love handsome men. And our proud to admit it!"


    "Not at all shy are you, Wu Ah. You should learn to be more modest."


    "I don''t need to be taught about modesty from someone like you, who can''t even control the way your disciples dress. Just look at that Li Mei prancing around like a prostitute."


    "What''s wrong with the way she''s dressed? She probably doesn''t have enough money to buy clothes! I for one can represent the Iron Body Sect and say we have no problem in the way Li Mei looks."

 Chapter 46: First match

    Chapter 46: First match


    Due to Liang Cheng, Jian Shen knew about what to do. Therefore when the referee called his name, he stepped up on the arena and put his hand inside the spatial pouch.


    Once his hand was inside, Jian Shen didn''t waste a single second and pulled out the first tile his fingers touched.


    Taking the tile from Jian Shen''s hand, the referee noted it down in his pad and sent him away, after which he called for the next contestant.


    After all of the contestants had taken a tile, the referee left the arena for a few minutes and came back to announce that the matches would start.


    "First match! Jian Shen and Guo Yang."


    By coincidence or for some other reason, Jian Shen''s very first match in the Great Assessment turned out to be the first match taking ce for the top 100.


    Surprised that his name got called so soon, Jian Shen deep down felt a little happy so that he wouldn''t have to wait and watch others fight.


    Making his way up the sturdy stone steps, Jian Shen saw that his opponent for the round doing the same.


    Gou Yang was a tall man with huge muscles all over his body and looked to be in his mid 20s, with a huge ugly scar on his face.


    Looking at the person, the huge Saber tied to his back, and the overconfident air he has around him, Jian Shen guessed that he was most likely one of those mercenaries who went into the wild and hunted Spirit Beasts for a living.


    Once Jian Shen and Guo Yang were on the stage and on either side of him, the referee looked at both of them.


    "I''m sure you already know the rules by now. But since this is the first match of the day, I''ll be repeating them."


    "The match ends when either of the contestants is unable to continue fighting, or gives up."


    "You can surrender at any time, be it before the match or during the match."


    "Once surrendered, neither side is allowed to attack. If done so, your position in the top 100 will be removed, and you won''t be allowed to join any of the sects."


    After saying that the referee paused for a second to look at the both of them and make sure they were ready.


    Next, he waved his hand, as if slicing through the air between them, and shouted loud enough for everyone there to hear.


    "You can now begin!"


    Once he said so the referee took a few steps back, so as to not get in between of them. But not too far that he wouldn''t be able to stop either of them, if he needed to.


    While Jian Shen took his chance to observe Guo Yang whose cultivation which was at Half Step Qi Liquification Realm, the other party did the same.


    In fact, he did that more openly and louder than Jian Shen.


    "You''re Jian Shen? The one everyone is talking about? Hehehe, once I defeat you, I''ll be the most popr one here, and directly get scouted as a core disciple!"


    Just from these words, Jian Shen could sense that he Guo Yang was an idiot who didn''t think much.


    If anything, his next actions only further proved Jian Shen''s thoughts. Because without saying anything else, Guo Yang immediately pulled the withered ck saber off his back, and rushed towards Jian Shen.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Hmmm... I haven''t heard or seen this boy Jian Shen in any of the fights until now. But, Guo Yang since the beginning defeated every single one of his opponents in less than twenty moves."


    "Guo Yang is going wipe the floor with the pretty boy is less than five moves. Wanna bet?"


    Unlike the crowds expectations, the contestants, however, felt the chances of Guo Yang winning were zero. After all, he was being scouted by two great sects before the tournament even started.


    Furthermore, as someone who was directly taking part in the top 100, his cultivation was obviously higher than Guo Yangs.


    As Guo Yang was closing in on him with the huge Saber to the side, Jian Shen felt that despite running, his opponent was moving very slow.


    This was most likely due to training not just his eyes, but his other senses as well with Xinyi.


    Thinking for a split second, Jian Shen decided that this match wasn''t worth him using his Heavenly Dragon Sword. Or any weapon for that question.


    Having seen how Xinyi fought with her bare palms, Jian Shen decided to imitate her movements and use brute force to win.


    Taking a step back as the saber was horizontally being shed, Jian Shen hit the underside of the weapon with his palm.


    As the saber moved high up due to Jian Shen''s strength, just like he expected Guo Yang lost his bnce and was forced to try and regain his footing.


    But before he could do that Jian Shen''s palm hit him right in the middle of his chest.


    With a loud crackling sound of his bones breaking Guo Yang''s body flew out of the stage and almost into the stands when the referee finally made a move and stopped the fainted man.


    Realizing that he probably hit a little too hard from having overestimated Guo Yang, Jian Shen felt that he should probably apologize or something.


    However, he chose to act cool and turned around and left like nothing mattered to him.

 Chapter 47: Never ending battles

    Chapter 47: Never ending battles


    After his anticlimactic win, Jian Shen sat in the stands and wanted for a while to see how the remaining matches would be.


    But ended feeling pretty bored, since there were no shy moves like he saw Xinyi doing when she was attacking Li Mei.


    Almost every contestant was using their strong body, or experience from life and death fights to defeat their opponents.


    Not a single one was using anything which gave Jian Shen a feeling of profoundness. It was either raw brute force, or instincts.


    By the time he felt that he had seen enough and decided to leave, almost every seat around Jian Shen was filled with the middle aged cougars who came to see the tournament.


    In fact, there were even a few times that he was offered various drinks and snacks by them.


    Sneaking his way past the various eager arms which were trying to grab him and make his stay, Jian Shen left to go back to his tent and cultivate.


    Noticing this the elder from the Iron Body Sect said, "No wonder you two are fighting over him. I think there are very few contestants who can force that boy to fight seriously."


    Nodding her head, the Wu Ah couldn''t help but add, "Don''t forget that his age is only 16 yet. He''s perfectly ripe to be plucked by a woman like me."


    Saying so Wu Ah got up and acted like she suddenly remembered something very important.


    "There''s somewhere I need to be, and something I need to do."


    While the words didn''t manage to fool any of the other elders, no one took it seriously either. After all, it wasn''t like she was going to try and harm Jian Shen, or dare to kidnap him.


    She was most likely going to go and try to seduce him into a steamy exercise on the bed.


    Due to this Liang Cheng didn''t try to stop her but only praised how good Jian Shen''s luck was. After all, while she behaved like a slut, and was a slut, Wu Ah was a woman that all men wanted to be on top off.


    ...


    Despite feeling that someone was following him, Jian Shen didn''t bother turning around since his senses weren''t hinting him of any danger.


    Not that he had ever been in any life and death situations which trained his senses.


    But for some reason, Jian Shen felt very confident in his senses about the one following him not being dangerous. Instead, he felt that the person who was following him wanted something from him.


    Entering the area where the tents were ced at, Jian Shen saw the stunned nces from the male individuals who were walking around focused on behind him.


    Due to this Jian Shen made an assumption that the one following him was either a woman, or a very very very weird person.


    Finally, after he entered the tent Jian Shen stopped thinking about who was following him, since they wouldn''t try to enter the tent with all of the disciples from the Myriad me Sect keeping guard.


    After all, it wasn''t night time which would allow them to knock out the disciples in any way.


    If they dared to do anything to the disciple of the Myriad me Sect in broad daylight, there would definitely be hell to pay.


    Unfortunately, against his expectation, the entrance to his tent was soon opened as an unfamiliar person walked in.


    Though Jian Shen still wasn''t looking at who came inside, he didn''t recognize the scenting from them.


    "What are you following me for?"


    "To have sex with you."


    Not having expected such an answer, Jian Shen could no longer stay apathetic and turned around.


    A few steps away from the entrance was a woman who gave him the impression of an older Li Mei.


    While she and Li Mei looked to be in the same ages, for some reason Jian Shen was sure that the woman in front of him was definitely older.


    She had long sexy legs, and a red bamboo hat with a floral designed veil covered her head from all sides, other than the face itself.


    The dress she wore was longer than what Li Mei wore, and covered a little more of her body. But overall both of them were very slutty.


    The red and white coloured robe she wore went from the neck, till a little below her crotch. But her shoulders weren''t covered by it, and we''re exposed to the eyes of others.


    Further down, her long sexy legs were direct visible as well. However, you couldn''t see them from behind her, since the robe for some reason was extended covered her ass all the way till her legs.


    There were even golden patterns on her robes and the hat, just like the bracelet she had on each hand and the dangling earrings.


    In fact, if one paid attention to her, they could see that her red lotus shoes had a golden flower each on them.


    Her glossy ck hair was long till a little above the waist, and seemed to be braided as well. Though there were two bangs in the front covering from the middle of her forehead to her ears.


    All in all, coupled with her buxom body and a mature face, she was a very beautiful woman who couldn''t ever be seen inside the Deng Kingdom.


    After all Wuying, Xinyi, and Li Mei couldn''t be considered as those who live in or belong to the Deng Kingdom.


    "Who are you? And why do you want to have sex with me?"


    Looking at Jian Shen weirdly, Wu Ah asked him in return, "Do you need a reason to have sex? I''m fine with anyone as long as he is a young handsome man, like you."


    Stepping close to Jian Shen, Wu Ah used her finger to slide it across his neck and licked it.


    "Just as expected, quite fresh and tasty. Also just so you know, I''m Wu Ah, an elder of the Pill Refining Sect. Nice to meet you, Jian Shen."


    "Now shall we move this onto the bed? I''m sure a young man like you, would love spending time with someone like me."


    Seems like after fighting on the arena, it was now time for Jian Shen to enjoy a battle on the bed.

 Chapter 48: No rest for Jian Shen

    Chapter 48: No rest for Jian Shen


    Given how beautiful she looked, Jian Shen would be lying if he said he didn''t have any ideas about having sex with her. But after Wu Ah revealed her identity as an elder of the Pill Refining Sect, he felt even more eager to have sex with her.


    After all, she was definitely stronger than Li Mei who was still a disciple, so the effects of having sex with her would be even more beneficial to him.


    If there was one thing he didn''t appreciate about Wu Ah, it was most likely the overly proud and bossy attitude she around her. Which made her seem like she could control the whole world.


    But that was something Jian Shen didn''t mind putting up with for now, since he could use her to grow stronger.


    "Let''s enjoy ourselves, shall we?"


    While she did seem like she was asking a question, Wu Ah pushed Jian Shen straight onto the bed and began taking off her clothes.


    Getting onto the bed, Wu Ah pushed Jain Shen who was trying to move his way up and be on top of her back onto the bed.


    "It''s lucky that you''re having sex with me at this age boy."


    Shaking her head, Wu Ah began using her hands to slowly and gently untie Jian Shen''s white robes.


    "If we had met toote in the future, I probably wouldn''t have been able to save you."


    Noticing the perplexed look on Jian Shen''s face, before he could even ask her anything, Wu Ah exined it on her own.


    "Enjoying sex doesn''t necessarily mean that a man should always be on the top. Having a woman serve you, is something that can''t be rivalled by anything else."


    By now the both of them werepletely naked, and Jian Shen could see that her breasts were actually a little smaller than LI Mei''s.


    Running her tongue along the inner side of Jian Shen''s thighs, Wu Ah continued licking him until the base of his dick where she started swirling it around his dick sessfully making his whole body tingle from euphoria.


    "If I don''t teach the pleasure of being served by a woman, you''ll most likely turn into an egotistical man who can''t be satisfied unless he''s always on the top and in control of anything."


    "So for today, all you need to do is lie there. I''ll take care of everything else."


    Saying so Wu Ah began by taking the tip of Jian Shen''s big, hot and sturdy dick inside her mouth.


    Using her tongue to roll around it, Wu Ah began moving her head forward and taking more of his dick inside her mouth.


    Finally, Wu Ah only stopped when she noticed that Jian Shen''s dick was even bigger inside her mouth, than she expected.


    Because she had only taken three fourth of it inside her, but it was already in her throat!


    Thinking for a second, Wu Ah decided to not push any forward and try to take even more inside her because she could end up dying from asphyxiation. Instead, she began moving her head back and forward, while making all of the muscles inside her throat loosen and tighten periodically.


    Instantly Jian Shen couldn''t help but grunt at how thefy and warm mouth of Wu Ah had suddenly turned into a vacuum that seemed to be pleasing his dick and at the same time trying to suck something out of it.


    Looking at this with upturned eyes, a small smile formed on the corner of Wu Ah''s upied lips as she began moving her head even faster.


    With how fast Wu Ah was moving, Jian Shen truly couldn''tst for a long time and ended up cumming right inside her throat.


    Moaning from the thick semen making its way down her throat and straight into her stomach, Wu Ah licked Jian Shen''s dick clean of any residue semen on it as she pulled it out of her mouth.


    Seductively licking her lips, she said, "Thanks for the main course. Now... Let''s enjoy the dessert."


    Saying so she stood up and gradually lowered herself onto Jian Shen''s dick while making sure that he could see up her pussy which she spread apart with her fingers at all times.


    The moment his dick which was sensitive from having just cummed touched the pouty lips of Wu Ah''s pussy, Jian Shen''s dick twitched from eagerness.


    Sensing that, Wu Ah sensually chuckled and said, "It has quite a big appetite. Let''s hope it doesn''t give out midway."


    With that said she thirst her waist down, and in a single move took all of his dick inside her pussy.


    "Aaahhhhhh goodddddd....!"


    Moaning from the blissful pleasure of how good Jian Shen''s huge dick actually felt inside her, Wu Ah''s eyes could help but roll back on their own, and her waist started moving to feel even better.


    Despite the amount of pain she was feeling with how hard Jian Shen''s dick was hitting against the mouth of her womb, Wu Ah didn''t slow down in the slightest as she kept on pounding her pussy on his dick.


    ...


    What started even before it was even afternoon, finally ended when the sun hadpletely set.


    "While I want to spend more time with you, it''s best for me to leave, since you need to rest for tomorrow''s fight."


    Saying so Wu Ah got off the bed, and gave Jian Shen a bottle of blue pills.


    "These will help in reducing the strain on your muscles, and help them reviver faster. Take one when before sleeping, when your whole body feels tired or exhausted."


    After handing him the pills, Wu Ah even gave Jian Shen a kiss and only then did she start walking away in a funny way because of how sore the spot on the middle of her legs felt.


    ....


    Not long after the sexually pleased but slightly exhausted Wu Ah had limped her way out of his tent, Li Mei came inside with a flushed face.


    "Looking at you beating someone bigger than you so easily, my pussy gotpletely fired up with lust. Do you think you can defeat this as well?"


    As Li Mei pointed at her naked pussy from which the juices were dripping until her ankles, Jian Shen despite feeling a little tired, just couldn''t say no.


    Luckily Li Mei didn''t try to force Jian Shen into having sex continuously, but stopped after three times allowing his body to enjoy thefortable rest it deserved.

 Chapter 49: Luck

    Chapter 49: Luck


    It might be due to eating the pill that Wu Ah gave him, or maybe his body had miraculous regenerating effects. Because Jian Shen''s body which felt too tired and sore to even leave the bed before falling asleep, was now feeling perfect and ready for him to run as far as needed. And fight whomever he wanted.


    Unlike always Jian Shen woke up a littleter than usual, so he was the only one in the bed. But from the warmth he was feeling beside him, Li Mei seemed to have only left recently.


    Luckily it wasn''t toote, and therefore Jian Shen didn''t have to rush for washing himself and getting ready to go and participate in today''s round.


    After the top 50 were chosen on the first day, the second day was set to decide the top 25.


    Jian Shen easily passed this round as well, despite the fact that his opponent''s cultivation was in the Qi Liquification Realm.


    And on that day as well, after finishing the match Jian Shen ended up having sex with Wu Ah during the day, and with Li Mei during the night.


    The schedule finally changed on the third day when there were 25 remaining contestants, and only 10 of them could pass to the next round.


    Therefore on that day, a total of 14 matches took ce.


    While of the 25, one was given a free pass to directly enter the top 10, the remaining 24 would fight until only 12 remained.


    Three more matches would then take ce for the remaining 12, until a total of 9 remained. To these 9, the first one who received a lucky pass would join to make the top 10.


    In this round, Jian Shen managed to receive the lucky pass and directly entered the top 10, which gifted him with a lot of envious looks as well as a few who were happy since they wouldn''t have to fight against him. Which improved their chances of entering the top 10.


    The next day 5 elimination matches took ce, and all of the top 10 were needed to participate in it.


    This time Jian Shen''s opponent was ady who tried to charm him and win, but failed since Jian Shen had promised Xinyi that he''d win the tournament.


    By now Jian Shen could no longer behave apathetic to the other participants, since the four who remained other than him were all at the Peak Stage of Qi Liquification Realm just like him.


    On the 6th day since the top 100 had started fighting, it was finally time to decide who would end up in the first ce, and be known as the overall winner of the Great Assessment.


    ....


    Going to the arena sooner than usual, Jian Shen sat in the stands close to the arena as he waited for the final round to start.


    By now most of the seats were already filled by the excited audience, and soon after that, the remaining four contestants came as well.


    The top five included Jian Shen, two genius twenty year old boys Xue Lin and Cui Long, a twenty nine year old Liao He, and the only female of the top 5, Lian Bi.


    Other than Jian Shen who was the youngest contestant, the Sect elders all had great expectations towards Xue Lin and Cui Long. After all, even if they might now win the tournament, their potential was visible from how high their cultivation was for their age.


    As for Lian Bi, and Liao He, both of them were very close to reaching 30 years, and could, therefore, be said reaching the end of their explosive growth stage.


    Due to this none of the elder ced any special interest towards Liao He, but Lian Bi, on the other hand, was someone that Wu Ah wanted to take back to the Pill Refining Sect with her.


    This was because while she might not continue to grow and be a powerhouse on the battlefield, she did have the potential to use her talent to refine pills.


    Since there were five individuals left, one of them was allowed to pass while the other four would fight for a spot in the top 3.


    After the referee came on stage, he called for Jian Shen toe up and pick a tile.


    Going up on the stage, Jian Shen directly pulled out the first tile his fingers touched like always and showed it to the referee.


    Looking at the tile in Jian Shen''s hand, the referee''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch as he muttered, "How can someone be so lucky."


    Followed by Jian Shen, the others also each picked a tile, looking at which the referred noted something down, and finally announced.


    "Jian Shen will directly enter the top 3!"


    "The first match is between Xue Lin, and Liao He!"


    "The second match is between Cui Long and Lian Bu."


    Once the referee finished his announcement, Jian Shen was bombarded with jealous looks from the remaining four, which made him feel slightly embarrassed on the inside.


    "Tsk, luck will not always be on your side, pretty boy."


    Raising an eyebrow towards Liao He''s threat like words, Jian Shen coldly said, "Luck is a great strength for those who possess it."


    Jian Shen really did mean it because if not for his luck which brought him the Heavenly Dragon Sword, he probably would still be in the Deng Kingdom living the same old life, without even being able to dream aboutpeting in the Great Assessment.


    Jian Shen''s words only further proved themselves becauseter when one was chosen from the top 3 to directly enter the finals, it was Jian Shen who once again managed to skip the fight.

 Chapter 50: Finals

    Chapter 50: Finals


    As Jian Shen was the one who managed to skip fighting one more time, and was chosen to directly participate in the final match, some serious concerns about match fixing were spreading around the audience.


    But such thoughts didn''tst long because not many dared to question the integrity of the four great sects, even if they did something bad.


    Much less right now where everything was just pure spection.


    Unlike Jian Shen who directly entered the finals, the remaining four, however, did fight.


    The first match between Xue Lin, and Liao He went just like the elders had expected. It was andslide victory for Liao He who used his strength and experience which he honed over the years topletely crush Xue Lin.


    But this did nothing to change the elders'' thoughts about trying to recruit Xue Lin.


    Liao He, however, thought his performance was very great, and once he won the tournament, Jian Shen would be a thing of the past, and the sects would fight to take him as a core disciple.


    The second match was a close and long match since Cui Long managed to fight Lian Bu who was older than him to a standstill, because her fighting capabilities weren''t on the same level as Liao He.


    In the end, it was Cui Long who managed to steal the victory when Lian Bu lost her posture due to a moment of carelessness.


    After the two matches were over, a one hour rest was given to let both the participants be at their peak state.


    The break, however, turned out to be for nothing, because before the match even started Cui Long gave up by saying he knew his limits, and it was impossible for him to defeat Liao He.


    While this made the audience have a better impression of Cui Long, and think that he was a sensible boy. The elders, however, shook their head feeling slightly disappointed at his attitude to give up so easily.


    But due to this, the final match was preponed to take ce right away forcing Jian Shen who hadn''t made a single move since the morning get up on the stage.


    Standing in front of the confident Liao He, Jian Shen couldn''t help but admit that the fight truly wouldn''t be an easy one.


    Given that both of them had the same level of cultivation, and Liao He used a spear which had a longer range than his sword, Jian Shen would have to risk injuring himself to get close to Liao He if he wanted tond an attack.


    "Hehehe, this is where your streak of luck ends brat."


    "And this is the end of line for you."


    Saying so Jian Shen brought out the Heavenly Dragon Sword for the first time ever in the tournament.


    Looking at this all of the elders'' eyes sparkled, because this is what they were all waiting to see. The genius sword welder to reveal his true strength.


    "Humph! Do you think that toothpick will be able to reach me before my needle pierces you? What a joke!"


    Doing a shy move by rapidly rotating the spear in his hand above head, Liao He pointed the tip towards Jian Shen.


    "You going toe first? Or are you scared?"


    Not falling for the obvious taunt, Jian Shen calmly waited for Liao He to make a move.


    After all, while the spear had a longer range, it limited the number of movements one could quickly make. Liao He also knew this, and wanted Jian Shen to attack first.


    Because if he attacked first and missed, Jian Shen would have the opportunity to attack. And if he managed to capitalize on it, the match would turn disastrous for him very fast.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen didn''t seem like a hot headed idiot, or an overconfident one. The worst kind of opponents for Liao He who only knew how to strike hard, but not defend and retaliate.


    Gritting his teeth Liao He started feeling a little nervous since the audience were all booing the both of them for just standing and not making a move.


    Jian Shen, on the other hand, didn''t care about anything around him in the least. If he went to make the first move after being overwhelmed by what the audience thought about him, he would definitely lose his cool and the match.


    Nodding his head Liang Cheng said, "Being able to keep his calm at all times is something Liao He doesn''t have, he''ll definitely crumble first."


    Just like the elder from the Myriad me Sect, Liao He couldn''t hold back for long and ended up making the first move.


    Rushing hastily towards Jian Shen, his long bronze spear began glowing with an overbearing aura.


    "DIE!"


    Instead of thrusting since he would obviously miss, Liao He shed horizontally so that even if Jian Shen evaded, he wouldn''t manage to reduce the distance between them.


    Smiling at the obvious tactic, Jian Shen didn''t hold back at all as he directly swung his sword to meet the spear midway.


    While the strength Liao He had was a little lesser than he expected, it wasn''t weak in any way.


    With a huge ng of metal shing against each other, Jian Shen and Liao He were both forced a few feet back.


    But Jian Shen who was using a sword recovered first and proceeded to run towards Liao He whose spear was still vibrating from the force.


    ''Shit!''


    As the thought crossed his mind, Jian Shen was already beside Liao He and the sword was rushing towards his neck.


    At thest moment Liao He managed to twist his body to the side and ended up injuring himself in the shoulder, but managed to save to keep the match going.


    Surprised at how directly Liao He was ready to injure himself, Jian Shen was caught off guard towards the spear tip which was aiming at his back.


    "Aaahhhhh!"


    Clenching his teeth after shouting, Jian Shen jumped forward and away from Liao He with the white robes on his back covered in blood.


    Liao He looking at this was not in any hurry to attack because his right hand was almost unusable.


    Gritting his teeth at how bad it heart, Jian Shen''s eyes shed with anger towards Liao He who injured him. The next moment the blood inside his body began burning up just like it did during his fight with Feng Rong.

 Chapter 51: A fairy descends

    Chapter 51: A fairy descends


    Luckily unlike during his fight with Feng Rong, his conscious wasn''t affected.


    Feeling his body turn hotter by the second, Jian Shen felt that his movements were faster than usual. At the same time, he realized how bad the wound on his back was.


    If he dragged the match for a long time, Jian Shen would definitely faint from the loss of blood.


    Therefore he had to finish it as soon as possible, even if it meant he had to bear with the pain by overexerting himself.


    Trying his best to not focus on the pain, Jian Shen didn''t hold back at all as he executed the God ying Inferno sh.


    At once the atmosphere around the arena and stands turned very hot, and the ordinary humans were already sweating due to it.


    "What splendid mes! The Myriad me Sect is definitely the right ce for him."


    "Huh? Whom are you kidding Liang Cheng? Look at the way he is welding his sword! The Thousand Sword Sect is where he can show his true potential."


    Ignoring the two arguing elders, Wu Ah couldn''t help but admit that Jian Shen wasn''t just a handsome boy. His talent was too great to focus on a single aspect.


    In fact, he might possibly be someone who can train in both the Path of Sword, and elemental.


    Unfortunately, there was no ce suitable for him which could teach Jian Shen the both of them. Therefore he''d have to give up on one of the two, and focus on a single path.


    As Wu Ah felt a little pity towards Jian Shen who had talent, but no way to fully our it to use. The boy himself was standing in front of the wounded Liao He with his sword ready to strike.


    Noticing how powerful the sword was, Liao He wanted to give up right away. But he knew that only by winning the tournament would he have a chance to be a core disciple.


    Raising his spear hastily, Liao He used the spear''s shaft to try and block the iing attack.


    As the zing white sword approached him, Liao He could only grit his teeth to bear with the hot temperature. Unfortunately, the real pain hit him when the sword hit the spear.


    With how strong the move was, when Liao He tried to defend against it, the bloody gash on his shoulder instantly started profusely bleeding.


    But now was not the time to pay attention to it, because the God ying Inferno sh wasn''t something which focused on strength or power, but prativeness.


    Therefore with how hot and sharp the Heavenly Dragon Sword was right now, it showed no signs of stopping and cut through the heavy spear''s metal shaft like a hot knife through butter.


    Seeing this Liao He''s eyes turned wide and began shaking with fear. If this kept on he would die!


    "Stop! I surrender!"


    While Liao He did suddenly gave up, Jian Shen couldn''t immediately stop himself and therefore the sword hadpletely split the spear and was approaching Liao He''s face.


    Luckily the referee who was unable to make a move fast enough didn''t need to regret anything, because Jian Shen had managed to stop before the swordnded on Liao He.


    Once the sword stopped the referee breathed a sigh of relief, while Jian Shen was filled with a sense of aplishment and happiness due to having won his first ever tournament.


    Om the other side Xinyi and the Myriad me Sect''s, Sect Master had managed to arrive just in time to witness the final bout between Jian Shen and Liao He.


    "So? What do you think Sect Master?"


    "Hmmm... He is indeed very talented to be able to control such hot mes. But, I think his talent in using a sword is much better. Maybe..."


    Realizing what the Sect Master was about to say, Xinyi hastily shook her head and said, "Never! I''m not going to let Jian Shen join the Thousand Sword Sect! If needed I''ll learn how to use a sword, and train him on my own!"


    Shaking her head towards Xinyi who seemed determined, the Sect Master was just about to say something when she noticed something on the stage.


    "Be careful!"


    ...


    While Jian Shen did hear someone shouting to warm him, the warning came toote for him who hadn''t experienced the true cruelty of the world.


    Liao He already knew that his age wasn''t enough to be anything more than an outer disciple at any of the sects, therefore he ced all of his bets on obtaining the first spot.


    Because only that way could he try and be a core disciple. But now that his only chance had been destroyed, just like his favourite spear, Liao He had given up on all hope.


    "If I can''t obtain the first ce... I won''t let you who stole it from me live!"


    Since he wasn''t prepared for it, by the time Jian Shen could react, Liao He was using the broken spear tip like a knife to pierce his heart.


    In that instant, Jian Shen felt like time had slowed down and all he could do was stare at the spear tip which was aiming to kill him.


    Not just the Myriad me Sect''s Master, but the elders and referee had noticed what was happening on the stage as well.


    Unfortunately, while all of them were confident in killing Liao He from where they stood, none of them had any way to ensure that Jian Shen wouldn''t be harmed, or killed.


    Therefore all of them could only try and rush towards the centre of the stage and try to arrive on time. But in the end, they could also only stare at the spear tip which was an inch away from piercing into Jian Shen''s flesh.


    It seemed like this was where the talented boy''s journey would end. Even before it began.


    Looking at this Xinyi was filled regret towards the fact that she brought Jian Shen with her, when she couldn''t even keep him safe.


    Just when all hope seemed lost, and everyone could picture Jian Shen dying, the surrounding air which was burning hot until now, suddenly turned deadly cold and terrifyingly quiet.


    No one knows why, but everyone including Jian Shen and Li Hao looked above for some reason where a woman too beautiful to be considered a mortal was descending onto the stage.

 Chapter 52: Jian Shen taken away

    Chapter 52: Jian Shen taken away


    Qingyu after realizing that Jian Shen was close didn''t even stop during the nights to rest, and pushed herself to the limits.


    But what did she see upon reaching him? A spear tip making its way towards his heart, trying to kills him.


    Having already once seen Jian Shen die, there was no way she would just stand still and wait for the same thing to repeat itself.


    She directly froze the space around her, and rushed down to make sure that Jian Shen was alright. After all from her point of view, she could see that his back was soaked with blood.


    ...


    Looking up at thedy who was rapidly descending towards him, Jian Shenpletely forgot that he was about to die, and focused on the woman who seemed familiar to him.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the beautiful woman, but the ck sword in her hands also seemed familiar to him. But for some reason, he just couldn''t remember where he had seen the both of them.


    Like a sh of lightning, Jian Shen suddenly remembered where he saw that ck sword before. It was in that dream like thing where he saw the Myriad God Sword split into seven pieces.


    The ck sword was one of them!


    However, he still couldn''t remember where he saw thedy before. After all, given how beautiful she saw, there was no way he could forget her.


    That shiny silver hair which dazzled when sunlight fell on it, ck eyes which captures everyone''s attention, cherry red lips that you couldn''t look away from. Just her face was beautiful enough to look at forever.


    Her hair was tied back with a jade pin holding it in ce, and the two bright red earrings made the white flower in her hair above the hair look even better.


    Finally, her white robe with red, ck and gold patterns on it was split above her right knee to reveal her plump and sexy leg.


    Noticing how much attention Jian Shen was paying towards her, Qingyu felt a little happy that she made sure to properly dress and ready herself.


    After all, this was going to be the first time this Jian Shen would see her, so she wanted to give him a very good impression of her. Since the first impression alwayssted forever.


    Coming down she stopped right in front of Jian Shen and took her sweet time in looking at his handsome face which she missed for so long.


    What happened next, wasn''t something that Jian Shen or anyone else expected.


    "To even dare and try to attack him, you don''t even deserve to leave behind a corpse."


    Once the cold looking fairy said those words, Liao He''s body which was unable to move rapidly got covered in ice. And in the end, shattered to turn into little snowkes without even leaving behind a single drop of his blood.


    Having not looked away from Jian Shen even once, Qingyu started remembering how much he followed her and took care of her which made tears well up.


    Looking at the mysteriousdy who saved him and killed Liao He, Jian Shen didn''t know why but he felt a little pained on the inside and his hand started moving automatically.


    Seeing that Jian Shen''s hand was raised towards thedy''s face, Xinyi was filled with fear and tried to increase her speed and reach him.


    But before she could, the Sect Master beside her stopped her by pulling her back and shaking her head. Even if Xinyi didn''t know, she knew that the woman who intervened wasn''t someone they could dare offend.


    Stunned by what was happening Qingyu didn''t do anything to stop Jian Shen who used his fingers to wipe her tears away.


    Showing a beautiful happy smile, despite knowing the answer, Qingyu couldn''t help but ask, "Do you remember me, Jian Shen?"


    Jian Shen had just started to shake his head when Qingyu stopped him, since she wasn''t ready to see him say no.


    "This is going to hurt a little."


    Saying so she pulled Jian Shen''s body into her embrace, and pressed a palm against his wounded back.


    The next moment cold ice started spreading on his back and sealed the wound instantly.


    Grunting a little, the adrenaline inside Jian Shen''s body finally stopped flowing as his conscious drifted away while his head was resting in thedy''s bosom.


    Noticing this Qingyu smiled and started to slowly float in the air with the intention to take him and leave.


    "Stop! I won''t let you take my nephew away!"


    Turning her head to look at a red haired woman who seemed to be concerned about Jian Shen, Qingyu said, "I''m don''t need anyone''s permission to take my husband away."


    While no one heard the word ''husband'' given how softly Qingyu spoke it, they didn''t care much since her next words captured all of their attention.


    "If you must know, I''m taking him away to train him. None of you here are capable to do so anyway."


    With that said, Qingyu didn''t wait and started flying away with the fainted Jian Shen.


    Looking at Jian Shen whom she promised to protect and take care forever being taken away from her, Xinyi could only grit her teeth and look since she knew it was impossible to fight thedy and take him back.


    If there was something which gave her relief, then it was the fact thatdy was taking Jian Shen away to train him.


    As for the fact about thedy lying to them, the thought never struck Xinyi at all. After all, a woman of her standard and strength wouldn''t need to lie about training Jian Shen, if she had some other ns.


    ...


    In another ce inside the Mortal Realm, Juewang who had just entered the realm scoffed from what she just sensed.


    "That bitch reached Jian Shen before me!"

 Chapter 53: Jian Qingyu

    Chapter 53: Jian Qingyu


    After he fainted Jian Shen didn''t know what happened, but by the time he woke up his whole body felt heavy and tired.


    At the same time, his back was burning with pain, most likely from the injury Liao He gave him.


    Opening his eyes, Jian Shen saw that he was lying face down on a bed, and his upper half felt rtively colder than his lower half.


    This most likely meant that he was half naked.


    Realizing this, Jian Shen tried to hastily get up and ended up shouting from pain.


    "Your wound still hasn''t healedpletely. Don''t move around too much."


    Hearing an unfamiliar gentle voice from above him, Jian Shen could only strain himself to turn his head around and see who it was.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the mysteriousdy who saved him sitting beside him with a bowl of medicine, the words surprised wasn''t enough to describe how Jian ashen felt.


    "You remember me?!"


    While feeling a little guilty since he knew that thedy was under some sort of a misunderstanding, Jian Shen said, "I mean you did save me."


    "Oh..."


    No one knew why but despite knowing that it was stupid to hope for this Jian Shen to remember what happened in his previous life, Qingyu felt a little sad from he was behaving.


    And this made her realize how he must''ve felt, when she used to deliberately ignored him.


    For some reason, the atmosphere turned a little deste due to which Jian Shen didn''t say anything, while Qingyu patiently dipped a cloth inside the bowl of medicine and ced it on his back, where she had recently cleaned the wound.


    Next, she gently began wrapping bandages around Jian Shen so that the cloth and medicine would stay in ce.


    Once done, Qingyu pped him on the back.


    "Ahhhh! Can''t you see that I''m hurt?!"


    Chuckling happily she said, "If you can shout like that, I''m sure you''re fine. Just rest for a while, and everything would be fine."


    While Jian Shen didn''t know what kind of medicine thedy used, he could feel that it was very effective frond how the wound was itching.


    Looking at the face which was glowing radiantly due to happiness, Jian Shen didn''t know why he felt sofortable around her, but he said, "You''re very different from what I expected."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Well.... Based on first impressions, even though you are very beautiful youe off as cold and standoffish."


    With her lips twitching, Qingyu said, "But..?", almost as if forcing Jian Shen to continue.


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen finished what he nned to say.


    "But... seeing you like this, I can''t even match you to the one before. You''re so vibrant and funny. Almost like apletely different person."


    "Is that so? I''m d."


    "Huh?"


    Ignoring the confused look on Jian Shen''s face, Qingyu told him what she wanted.


    "A long time back, I was exactly the kind of woman you first thought I was. A very cold and cruel one. So cold, that I caused the death of someone who deserved to live."


    "Once that happened I was no longer able to live with myself anymore. The guilt, regret, and sadness were eating me up from the inside."


    "That''s why I tried my best to change my personality into the one you see right now. So that what happened in the past won''t repeat itself."


    Having said that a hopeful expression once again appeared on Qingyu''s face, because she once again asked, "Do you really not remember me?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "I''m sorry. But I really don''t know who you are."


    "I see."


    Bitterly smiling, Qingyu felt that maybe this was how she was being punished by fate, but at the same time thought that it was for the best.


    At least this way Jian Shen wouldn''t remember the ugly side of her, which she came to hate.


    "Anyway, my name is Qingyu. Jian Qingyu."


    Jian Shen only nodded his head and didn''t say anything, since while the Jian surname wasn''t a very widely used one, it wasn''t something only he and Xinyi had.


    "I''m Ji..."


    Interrupting Jian Shen, Qingyu said, "I know who you are, Jian Shen. I came from a very far away ce for you."


    "You did?"


    As Qingyu nodded her head, Jian Shen followed up by asking, "Why?"


    Having already prepared with a lie, which doesn''t make her seem like an obsessed stalker, Qingyu said, "You possess the Heavenly Dragon Sword, and I possess the Ethereal Phoenix Sword."


    Saying so Qingyu revealed the ck sword which Jian Shen had seen before.


    As soon as the sword was in front of his eyes, Jian Shen despite the pain got up and took it into his hands. Feeling the soul chilling cold originating from the sword, and sensing his Heavenly Dragon Sword which was on the bed beside him vibrate, Jian Shen was sure that it was the real deal.


    Just like his Heavenly Dragon Sword, Qingyu''s Ethereal Phoenix Sword was also a part of the Nine broken Myriad God Swords!


    Therefore he immediately turned vignt and jumped off the bed causing his wound to reopen.


    Throwing the Ethereal Phoenix Sword on the bed, he hid the Heavenly Dragon Sword beside him.


    "I''m not going to let you take my sword away!"


    Though Jian Shen didn''t know what each of the Nine broken Myriad God Swords were, he did know a particr special detail.


    And that was, that the nine broken swords could be fused together with each other in any order orbination. In short, either him or Qingyu could fuse their sword with the other''s sword, and obtain a single sword which was twice as powerful!


    Showing a pained smile, Qingyu felt a little let down from what Jian Shen was thinking about her.


    "I''m not the same one who still focuses only on my personal gains, Jian Shen. I''ve changed."


    Patting the ck sword in the bed, and the mark on her wrist, she said, "I actually came here to give this sword and crest to you."

 Chapter 54: Condition

    Chapter 54: Condition


    Not having expected such words, Jian Shen looked at Qingyu with a suspicious look.


    He had personally bared witness to how great the Heavenly Dragon Sword was, and therefore there was no way he would believe that anyone would handover a sword of the same grade so easily.


    That too from a stranger like her, to him, who had no rtion whatsoever to her.


    "What are you ying at?! I don''t believe that someone as strong as you would just randomly give away anything."


    "Enough with the usations, Jian Shen. I really am giving you the Ethereal Phoenix Sword, and the World Crest, but there is a condition involved."


    Showing a look as if he expected it, Jian Shen warily asked, "What condition?"


    "The poison has eroded too much of my cultivation, and I only have less than a month to live. So I want you to spend a whole month, starting from today, right here, with me."


    "What?"


    "You heard me right. Don''t ask too many questions, and just live with me for a month, and in exchange, I''ll give you what I promised."


    Even though Qingyu''s words sounded genuine, Jian Shen had many questions he wanted to ask her. About the poison, about how she couldn''t live past a month, what was a World Crest, and many more.


    But he knew that asking her, and knowing them wouldn''t do him any good, if all of it was for nothing.


    Sure Qingyu was a woman so beautiful, that only those who are destined to can be with her. However, Jian Shen hadn''t forgotten how powerless he was when Liao He took him by surprise and tried to kills him.


    Therefore, he decided to put up with whatever Qingyu wanted if it managed to let him obtain the Ethereal Phoenix Sword. The rest could be seen, when the timees.


    After all, if Qingyu really wanted to take the Heavenly Dragon Sword away from him, or force him to stay and do as she wanted, there was no way he could stop her, given how strong she was.


    So the best option here, was to do as she asked.


    "All I need to do is stay here?"


    "Yes."


    "Just for a month?"


    "You can stay longer if you want, but I won''t be here."


    Frowning from how it felt like Qingyu was making a joke out of her death, as if she got used to it and no longer cared, Jian Shen started feeling a little bad that maybe he was taking advantage of a dying woman.


    "Don''t think too much, Jian Shen. This sword and crest, are things you deserve. I''m just being a little selfish before I die, and try to keep you by my side as long as possible."


    He didn''t know why, but Jian Shen couldn''t help himself from asking, "Why do you keep saying that you''re going to die?!"


    "Because I am. But don''t worry, I''m ready. In fact, you can even say that I''ve been waiting to die. This is the only way I can make up for everything I did to you."


    "What?"


    Shaking her head, Qingyu showed a bright smile and said, "Never mind about the other things. For now, lie on the bed before you bleed out."


    Before he could even try to say anything, Jian Shen started feeling lightheaded from all the blood which escaped his wound causing him to powerlessly fall on the bed.


    But before he turned unconscious Jian Shen managed to glimpse at the Qingyu''s face where the smile was still on. However, now he could see that her eyes which were shut like two crescent moons had tears at the corners, and a small stream of blood was escaping from the side of her lips.


    Looking at this Jian Shen himself felt both sad and anxious, as his consciouspletely faded.


    ...


    Picking up the fainted Jian Shen, Qingyu ced him gently on the bed on the wiped the blood away.


    Sighing from how she probably had less than a week to live, since she used too much of her strength to seal the space not long back, Qingyu began diligently changing the blood stained bandages.


    Slowly running her hand through Jian Shen''s soft white hair, Qingyu said, "Now I know how you must''ve felt. I''m really sorry for how I treated you."


    "I don''t have any way of changing what happened in the past. But... This sword should be enough to convey my apologies, right?"


    Speaking to no one in particr, Qingyu who was exhausted from continuously using her strength to fly, when her cultivation was already reaching its end, ended up lying beside Jian Shen and didn''t even notice that he was in factpletely awake.


    Opening his eyes to look at Qingyu''s face which looked even paler and was filled with pain and exhaustion, Jian Shen could feel strings tugging at his heart.


    He still didn''t know why Qingyu felt familiar to him, and why she kept on asking him, if he remembered her, but for some reason, he felt that he was involved in whatever was hurting her, and this didn''t make him feel good at all.


    All in all his emotions very in a turmoil, as Jian Shen once again fell asleep.


    This time, however, it was a very deep one. And not like the one he had a while ago, which he instantly woke up from.

 Chapter 55: World Crest

    Chapter 55: World Crest


    No one knew how long it had been since he fainted, but by the time he opened his eyes again, Jian Shen saw that the sun was just rising.


    Given that his match with Liao He took ce during the afternoon, and he saw a sunrise yesterday during his talk with Qingyu, he had at least slept for a whole day.


    "You ended up losing a lot of blood, so I kept you sedated while the herbs did their job."


    Turning his head to the side, Jian Shen could see Qingyu sitting on a chair close to the bed with a smile on her face.


    "Tell me when you feel ready, I have food prepared which will help you recover faster."


    In response, Jian Shen only nodded his head, since his mouth still had a bad taste in it after what he saw yesterday.


    "Hmm... It seems like you are feeling a little down."


    Sensing something off, Qingyu said, "Come with me, I''ll show you something which will brighten you up."


    Dragging the reluctant Jian Shen forcefully out of the bed, since she didn''t have to worry about his wound anymore, Qingyu took him outside the house.


    Jian Shen''s eyes which were dull since he woke up, slowly started turning brighter since the moment he left the wooden house.


    The first thing Jian Shen saw when Qingyu opened the door was mist covering everything outside the house.


    As his eyes got used to the mist, and Qingyu took him even further away, the duo finally stopped at a spot from where they could see a huge miniature garden below them through the mist.


    Feeling a little perplexed, Jian Shen rubbed his eyes and saw the reality for what it was.


    It wasn''t a miniature garden or anything, but a real huge forest was looking so small due to how high he was!


    As for the mist, it was most likely clouds!


    Once this realization dawned on him, Jian Shen hastily looked all around him. By now he figured out that he was most likely on top of a mountain, and looking around further proved his thoughts to be true.


    At the same time, he understood that the wooden house he came out of was most likely on top of the cliff!


    "How is it? Over the years I''ve learnt that looking at the world from high above makes you realize how small we and our problems are."


    Listening to Qingyu, Jian Shen didn''t feel like he shared the same thoughts of ideals, most likely due to how young he was, but for some reason felt his mood be better.


    "Now let''s go and eat, before my cooking turns cold."


    This time Jian Shen didn''t just nod his head, but said, "Okay."


    Noticing this, Qingyu smiled even more, thinking that Jian Shen was finally warning up to her.


    Going back inside the house, Qingyu reluctantly left Jian Shen''s hand as they both sat near the table which was filled with various types of food.


    "I cooked all of this for you, so don''t feel shy at all."


    Looking at how many types of dishes there were on the table, Jian Shen couldn''t help but admit, "They all look very delicious."


    "Really? Fufufu, I hope you like the taste as well."


    Taking what seemed like a kind of fried meat, Jian Shen brought it near his mouth when he saw that Qingyu wasn''t eating at all.


    Instead, she had her face rested on both of her hands and was looking at him happily.


    "Ughu! Aren''t you going to eat, Qingyu?"


    Blushing happily, Qingyu said, "Can you repeat thatst part?"


    "Sure. Aren''t you going to eat, Qingyu?"


    Shaking her head, she said, "Just my name."


    "Qingyu?"


    "Yes! It feels so nice to hear you call my name. Say that once more, please."


    "Qingyu."


    "Ahhh... That sure hits the spot."


    Looking at the bashful but hopeful look in Qingyu''s face, Jian Shen felt too embarrassed to continue doing this.


    "Just tell me if you''re going to eat or not!"


    "Fufufu, don''t be embarrassed. It felt nice hearing you call my name... after so long."


    While thest part wasn''t spoken too loudly, Jian Shen definitely heard it.


    "But no, I''m not going to eat. I''ll feel satisfied from just watching you eat."


    "Is that so?"


    Not saying anything else, Jian Shen put the glistening piece of fried neat in his mouth.


    Against all of his expectations, the food definitely didn''t taste as good as it looked. It wasn''t that it tasted bad, but the seasoning was a little off the mark.


    More urately, Qingyu seemed to have made a mistake between sugar and salt. Since the meat tasted way too sweet.


    "Umm... Qingyu. How long have you been cooking?"


    Thinking for a while, Qingyu said, "Not that long, I started cooking yesterday. Why? Does it taste bad?"


    Seeing the concerned and sad look, Jian Shen just wasn''t able to spread the truth.


    Rapidly shaking his head, he said, "No! It tastes very good!"


    Saying so he began rapidly stuffing his mouth with the various dishes and desperately gulped them down with water.


    Looking at this Qingyu showed a pleasant smile, which allowed Jian Shen to feel a little better about the unsavoury food.


    Wanting to take a small break from eating, Jian Shen tried to make Qingyu talk and let his tongue rest for a while. Because no matter how much water he drank, the sweetness just wasn''t leaving his mouth.


    Seems like Qingyu misced between salt and sugar for every dish.


    "You said something about a world crest yesterday, what is that?"


    Nodding her head, Qingyu raised her right arm and pointed at the underside of her wrist, where close to her palm there was a weird ck coloured design.


    It looked like abination of sun and moon that gave Jian Shen a mysterious feeling. Almost as if they were real sun and moon.


    "This is a World Crest. In this whole universe, very few of these exist, and every one of them is a treasure which can only be found and not sought."


    "Just like a spatial ring, you can store whatever you choose inside it. However, unlike a spatial ring, you can even store living objects inside a World Crest."


    "In short, the World Crest contains a very small but independent world of its own which you or anyone you choose can live inside."


    "After I give this to you, make sure to not let others know that you possess it. At least, not until you have enough strength to protect yourself."

 Chapter 56: Destroy cultivation

    Chapter 56: Destroy cultivation


    After finishing the sweetest meal of his whole life, Jian Shen was thinking if he would have to eat the same type of food again, when Qingyu said something which stunned him.


    "I want you to stop cultivating. In fact, it''s even better if you destroy your cultivation."


    "What?! Do you know how hard my life has been until now? If I destroyed my cultivation which is the only way to survive, how do you expect me to continue living! Forget it! I''m not going to let anything happen to my cultivation which I longed to obtain for so many years!"


    "Calm down, Jian Shen. You seem to have misunderstood me. Let me exin properly, from the beginning."


    And so she did, for the next whole hour which allowed Jian Shen to understand what she meant.


    Turns out that the Myriad God Sword had single cultivation technique inside it, which when trained in would allow the individual to use nine different types of elements.


    However, when the Myriad God Sword was broken into various pieces, each of the nine pieces only had the training technique of a single element within them.


    Therefore if Jian Shen kept on training in the technique which he obtained from the Heavenly Dragon Sword, and entered the Qi Crystal Core Realm, he would forever be doomed to only be able to use the element of Yang.


    Not that it would be bad for him, since the technique was vastly superior to various others. But the technique wouldn''t allow him to train orprehend any other element to the same level.


    Due to this, Qingyu wanted Jian Shen to destroy his cultivation and start from the beginning after he fused the Heavenly Dragon Sword and the Ethereal Phoenix Sword together.


    Because that way, his new cultivation technique would allow him to train in two different elements which would, in theory, double his strength and capabilities.


    After hearing Qingyu, Jian Shen almost nodded his head and epted since obtaining a technique superior to the one he used right now wasn''t a bad deal.


    But, he couldn''t do so, since that would set all of his cultivation progress back to the beginning.


    And ording to what Qingyu said, it was more than possible that the new technique would be twice as hard to train in.


    "I know what you are thinking about, but if you run away from something beneficial to you since it is considered hard, you''ll definitely regret it in the future."


    "Also, with the number of resources inside this World Crest, your progress won''t be slow by any means."


    "However, I won''t force you to do something you don''t want. But, I still suggest you think about it for a while. Because all of your future will depend on this decision."


    Considering how much Qingyu was stressing the topic, Jian Shen couldn''t directly reject her, and therefore started thinking about it.


    Noticing this Qingyu discretely excused herself and began clearing the table of the empty dishes, while thinking about what she should cook for lunch.


    Once Jian Shen started thinking, the first thing he was reminded of was his fight against Fang Rong, during which the king interfered and easily knocked him out.


    But that wasn''t for long since he was obviously way too weaker than the king.


    However, what he thought next couldn''t be put aside the same away. Since it was his battle with Liao He.


    Sure he was naive and didn''t expect Liao He to try and kill him after the match had ended, but what just consider what would have happened if Jian Shen was even stronger.


    He would most likely not have been wounded by Liao He, and therefore even if Liao He tried to kill him through a sneak attack, Jian Shen who was uninjured would have been able to easily protect himself.


    As he started thinking about how being twice as strong only had benefits, and the only limitation was for him to train harder, it didn''t take long for Jian Shen to make up his mind.


    After all, during the moment when Liao He was trying to kill him, Jian Shen felt the same powerlessness as he did during his previous years inside the pce.


    And no matter what, he didn''t want to feel the same way ever again.


    ...


    Once Jian Shen acknowledged that he was ready to restart his cultivation from the beginning, Qingyu who felt very happy at this decision ended up making him a huge sweet feast for lunch which Jian Shen forced himself to eat so that she wouldn''t feel sad.


    After lunch, Qingyu told Jian Shen to rest for a while as she came up with an idea for his training.


    Jian Shen didn''t know why, but he always felt veryfortable around Qingyu. And by now, he didn''t even feel the slightest bit of wariness around her.


    The trust was so much, that he was willing to blindly follow whichever training session she came up with.


    It didn''t take Qingyu long time to decide on which training would be best for Jian Shen.


    "First, let''s get rid of your cultivation. This way, I can help you with improving your basics. As for cultivating, you can do that anytime after I... You know."


    He knew. But even Jian Shen wasn''t willing to admit or say it out loud. So he only nodded his head.


    "Since we don''t want to injure your dantian, and using pills would leave asting impact on it, I''ll do it on my own. But just so you know, since I''m going to forcefully disperse your cultivation, it will hurt really bad."


    Trying to act cool, Jian Shen said, "That''s fine! If there is one thing that I don''t fear, it is pain."


    Unfortunately, the cool facade didn''tst long, because once Qingyu ced her hand on his stomach a chilling sensation permeated through his whole body.


    It was like long needles made of ice were forcing their way through his skin and muscles to reach his Dantian.


    And once they did, they punctured his Dantian causing all of his cultivation to directly leave his body from where Qingyu was touching him.


    As the sense of weakness began spreading, Jian Shen strengthened his resolve to once again grow strong. Even stronger than he was right now.


    With that thought, Jian Shen closed his eyes, and fainted with his mouth clenched tightly so that he wouldn''t yell from pain.


    At the same time, Jian Shen began thinking that he was recently falling unconscious many times.

 Chapter 57: Start from scratch

    Chapter 57: Start from scratch


    This time Jian Shen didn''t stay unconscious for long, since the soul tearing pain from best his gut woke him up.


    "Aaaahhhhh!"


    Having just woken up, Jian Shen couldn''t hold back and ended up screaming from pain.


    Seeing this Qingyu directly pulled him into her embrace and began gently patting him on the back, "It''s okay... Everything will soon be fine."


    While this did nothing to ease the pain, thefort of Qingyu''s warmth did make Jian Shen feel a little better.


    Just as she said, after a while Jian Shen only felt weak and tired, as the painpletely disappeared and left him with a numb body.


    "It''s fine now. I''m no longer in pain."


    Ignoring what Jian Shen said, Qingyu kept on hugging him and whispered in his ear, "No problem. Let''s stay like this for a while."


    Smiling bitterly at how affectionate Qingyu was, but he wasn''t in a state to reciprocate, Jian Shen stayed in the same ce with his head rested by the side of her face.


    After a while, Qingyu who was satisfied, stopped hugging Jian Shen and helped him get into his feet.


    "As I said before, we can postpone your cultivation. For now, let''s focus on helping you understand the basics of using a sword."


    As Jian Shen slowly followed behind Qingyu and left the house, his body soon began recovering from its tiredness.


    Unfortunately, even though the tiredness was no longer present, his body which was used to being at the Peak Stage of Qi Liquification Realm felt very weak from having turned into apletely powerless ordinary mortal.


    "I know that your body feels weak, but training in this state will have better effects."


    Once Qingyu gave Jian Shen a wooden sword, and took the same type of sword for herself, she started exining the details if his training.


    "By now I''m sure you have your style of swordy, and though I don''t know who helped you train, I can honestly say that it is definitely wrong."


    Stopping Jian Shen who was about to say something, Qingyu said, "Before you say anything, let me ask you something. When you are using a sword, what is it that you ce the most focus on?"


    "Hmm... The strength."


    "That right there is where you''re wrong."


    Shaking her head, Qingyu diligently exined.


    "When using a sword, you should always pay the most attention to speed. The one who has a faster sword, will always win."


    "Don''t get me wrong, power and strength do matter. But what use is having an overbearing strength when your sword cannot even touch your opponent? Or if you end up wounding yourself, first?"


    "So remember my words forever. A fast sword, is a strong sword."


    "Therefore to understand the Path of Sword, you first need to understand how fast your sword can move."


    "The remaining aspects such as timing, deception, calmness, rhythm, and so on alle second."


    "Now see what I do, and repeat it until you grasp the meaning behind it."


    Saying so Qingyu raised the wooden sword in her hand high above her head, and brought it down in front of her.


    All in all, this looked like a very simple and basic sword sh that beginners were made to train.


    Due to this Jian Shen felt like it wasn''t much hard to do the same thing, but failed to understand what good it would do him.


    "Ummm... Qingyu?"


    "Yes?"


    "Are you sure that swinging a wooden sword this way will help me learn the Path of Sword?"


    Confidently nodding her head, Qingyu said, "As long as you do as I say, and never doubt yourself, there won''t be anything in standing in the way of you learning the Path of Sword."


    Seeing how confident Qingyu looked, Jian Shen felt that she was speaking the truth and he needed to trust her words.


    What he didn''t know was that even Qingyu herself didn''t know if this would truly help Jian Shen, because while this mode of training was what everyone did to learn the Path of Sword, not everyone was capable ofprehending it.


    But given that he was the reincarnation of the previous Jian Shen who was considered as the biggest sword genius in the past hundred thousand years, his talent shouldn''t be too bad, right?


    Following Qingyu''s words, Jian Shen gripped his sword tight and raised it high up after which he used all of his strength to sh it straight down and stopped it when his hands were in front of his waist.


    Having performed this, Jian Shen didn''t feel like anything special happened.


    However, he remembered Qingyu''s words and didn''t start doubting himself. Instead, he kept on repeating the same sword swings.


    What started when the sun was close to setting, finally stopped when the moon was up high and Qingyu informed him that dinner was ready.


    By now Jian Shen''s whole body was soaked in sweat, and his muscles were aching as well.


    Luckily, despite feeling that the training wasn''t bringing him any results, Jian Shen ced all of his faith in it. So after eating his very sweet dinner, which Qingyu didn''t eat since her body didn''t need food to sustain, and sleep, he woke up early in the morning to continue his training.

 Chapter 58: The Ethereal Phoenix Sword

    Chapter 58: The Ethereal Phoenix Sword


    Since the first day he began training and repeated sword shes continuously, it had been almost a week and Jian Shen was finally noticing the effects it had on him.


    Because now, after a long time he was finally regaining that previous sensation which made him feel like his sword had limitless range to it.


    But still, even though Jian Shen now felt the closest he ever did toprehending this mysterious feeling, there was still an invisible wall that was blocking him.


    Therefore he couldn''t help but feel frustrated, and try to swing his sword with more power and speed.


    Unfortunately, all this did was exhaust Jian Shen''s body even quicker than the norm.


    However, Qingyu quite liked this. Because after Jian Shen increased the intensity of his training, he removed the robes on his upper half and revealed his muscles which got perfectly toned due to his pure physical training.


    Licking her lips from how the boy in front of her was looking more and more like the Jian Shen she knew, Qingyu who was resigned to dying started wanting to live and spend more time with him.


    But what use was it to want something, which was impossible to achieve? The poison had already permeated too deep inside her body. And what made it worse, was the fact that this poison had no cure at all.


    Sighing from why fate was so cruel to have made Jian Shen reborn after such a long time, and let her meet him when she was at the end of life span, Qingyu held back the tears which were threatening to leak out of her eyes.


    Rubbing her eyes dry, Qingyu shook her head and regained herposure.


    Walking close to Jian Shen, whose upper half was looking very sexy due to the glistening sweat stuck to it, Qingyu gulped and unconsciously ced her hands on his abs.


    "Hmmm?"


    Stopping abruptly midswing, Jian Shen who was lost in training turned and looked at Qingyu who had an embarrassed look on her face.


    "I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean to interrupt your training! I.... I''m going to go!"


    Smiling at how he was used to Qingyu behaving like this from time to time, Jian Shen held her by the hand and stopped her.


    "If you are free right now, how about helping me train my strength?"


    "Really?"


    Asking with a huge bright smile, Qingyu repeatedly nodded her head as if afraid that he would change his mind.


    Since Jian Shen needed a huge amount of strength and stamina to swing his sword continuously all day long, other than eating bigger portions of food, he even started to train his muscles.


    Therefore other than swinging his sword, Jian Shen tool turns to do as many push-ups as possible before sleeping to let his muscles grow stronger.


    Unfortunately, while this did show a lot of effect in the first few days, after a while Jian Shen could feel that normal push-ups no longer had any effect on him.


    Due to this, he started cing weights on him to increase the pressure on his muscles and help them grow.


    But, every time he ced some weight on his back, it would fall down various times and forced him to stop and rece the weights on him many times.


    Noticing this Qingyu who was looking for an opportunity to be closer to Jian Shen, suggested that he could use her body as a weight.


    And since that day, every night when Jian Shen would start doing push-ups, Qingyu would happily sit on his lower back with a dreamy look on her face.


    Like every day, Jian Shen did around 400 push-ups with Qingyu on his back, and had a sweet meal, which he was used to by now.


    "Jain Shen, could you wait for a while? There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen gave Qingyu a hand in cleaning the table after.


    Once done, the both of them sat opposite to each other on the table.


    "I''ve noticed it that your form when swinging the sword has gotten a lot better than the first day. But, you''ve reached your limit, right?"


    Despite unwilling to admit, Jian Shen nodded his head, "Yes. No matter how much I try to not think about it, I can feel that doing the same thing won''t help me surpass my limit."


    Smiling brightly Qingyu said, "Admitting that is the first step. I was afraid that you would be too headstrong or arrogant to admit it."


    "Huh?"


    "Never mind about that, and listen to what I''m saying. The reason why you feel like that, is because you aren''t training with a real sword."


    "Sure, once you''ve trained on the Path of Sword, even a de of grass can be used to split a mountain. However, for someone like you who is training, a wooden sword can only get you so far, before you need to switch to a real sword."


    As Qingyu kept on exining, Jian Shen''s eyes turned wider until they couldn''t expand anymore, and his pupils were so bright as if he just gained enlightenment.


    "And so, from tomorrow onwards, don''t use that wooden sword to train. Use this one."


    Saying so Qingyu ced the ck sword with a white phoenix pattern on the table.


    "While you can use the Heavenly Dragon Sword as well, that sword focuses more on strength. While this is more agile and graceful. Just what you need right now."


    Picking up the Ethereal Pheonix Sword with his hands, Jian Shen felt the same soul chilling cold from it spread throughout his body.


    In fact, the cold was even greater than before, since he was a pure mortal without any cultivation whatsoever.


    But still, Jian Shen didn''t drop the sword and held it with a determination since it would be a disgrace for the sword to be dropped.

 Chapter 59: Sword Qi

    Chapter 59: Sword Qi


    After finishing the sweet breakfast, which was slowly starting to grow on him, Jian Shen took the Ethereal Phoenix Sword with him outside.


    Like everyday, he raised the sword up and shed it downwards. The movement so swift and urate, that it seemed like his muscles had got used to it.


    In just one sh Jian Shen figured out the difference between the wooden sword he used until now, and the ck sword in his hands.


    The obvious difference was that the Ethereal Phoenix Sword was heavier.


    But, the difference one weight didn''t seem too much even though the Ethereal Phoenix Sword was much longer than the wooden sword, and made purely of metal.


    Other than this, the Ethereal Phoenix Sword had a very sharp de which cut through the air and made his swings faster.


    In this sense, the Ethereal Phoenix Sword was both heavy and light at the same time.


    Also, unlike with his training with the wooden sword, Jian Shen felt even closer to the mysterious sensation when using the Ethereal Phoenix Sword.


    Therefore, with twice the effort and determination, Jian Shen kept on swinging the ck sword without even resting to have a break or eat lunch.


    ...


    Having started early in the morning, Jian Shen''s arms were nowpletely numb. He also knew, that his hands were repeating the same move out of muscle memory.


    And so, if he stopped, Jian Shen knew that he would no longer be able to continue for today.


    Therefore, with sheer willpower Jian Shen kept on swinging the ck sword with his sweat covered arms since he felt that understanding the mysterious sensation was very close.


    Also for some reason, as if by pure instinct, Jian Shen knew that if stopped now and gave in to exhaustion, he would never beprehended that was most likely the Path of Sword.


    "Haaa...."


    Huffing and puffing, Jian Shen''s arms were greatly trembling and his grip around the hilt looked like it would slip at any second.


    "Aaaahhhh!"


    Finally, something happened. As Jian Shen used all of his remaining strength to perform onest sh, something changed inside him.


    It wasn''t his body, his Dantian, or any such thing. But it felt like his soul had undergone a change from what he just learnt.


    But, before he could figure out what it was, the ck sword slipped from his fingers and began flying towards Qingyu who was standing not too far in front of him.


    Not even frowning at the unexpected sword flying straight at her, Qingyu was just about to make a move and stop it, when her eyes widened in surprise.


    Looking ahead she saw Jian Shen trying to stretch his hands as if trying to catch the sword which was out of his grasp.


    However, this wasn''t what surprised Qingyu. What surprised her, was what happened next.


    Upon noticing that his hand couldn''t catch the sword, Jian Shen''s eyes narrowed as he shouted, "Sttooopppp!"


    Once the words escaped Jian Shen''s mouth a very small finger length size of haze formed in front of his palm and took the shape of a sword.


    Next, the finger sized mist sword flew and hit the Ethereal Phoenix Sword which was less than a few inches away from Qingyu''s fearless face.


    At once all of the ck sword''s momentum disappeared and it fell to the floor with a ng, as for the sword made of mist, it dispersed into the air after havingpleted its objective of stopping the Ethereal Phoenix Sword.


    But this didn''tst long and the sword fell down onto the ground with a ng, just around the time when Jian Shen''s tired body also began falling forward.


    Storing the Ethereal Phoenix Sword inside the World Crest, Qingyu appeared right in front of the falling Jian Shen and let his face fall on her bosom.


    "You did it! Using Sword Qi means that you''ve officially stepped foot on the Path of Sword."


    In response to Qingyu''s happy words, Jian Shen only weakly muttered, "I did it."


    Looking down at Jian Shen''s face which was covered in perspiration and was greedily gasping for breath, Qingyu knew that she had two choices.


    One, she could not do anything and spend about two more weeks with Jian Shen. Two, she could use most of her remaining strength to open every single one of Jian Shen''s Great Meridians.


    Because right now, Jian Shen''s body had used up all of the Qi inside it, and it had zero impurities inside it.


    So, if Qingyu chose to do so, she could open all of his 36 Great Meridians. And since she would be doing it before Jian Shen started cultivating, it was the same as sharpening a very sharp sword which could already cut through metal like butter.


    However, if she did that, Qingyu would effectively lose all of her remaining lifespan. And most likely die in less than a day.


    But, the predicament didn''tst long because Qingyu whispered into Jian Shen''s ears, "It''s going to hurt a little, so hold on."


    As she said those words, Qingyu ced her palm directly on top of Jian Shen''s stomach.


    The next instant the tired Jian Shen couldn''t even shout when he felt everything from the lower part of his waist to his chest being pricked by cold ice needles.


    Luckily, this didn''tst long as a great relief spread throughout Jian Shen''s body from having all of his 36 Great Meridians opened at once.


    "What did you do?"


    In response to Jian Shen''s tired voice, Qingyu said, "I opened all of your 36 Great Meridians."


    Listening to her, even the tired boy couldn''t help but turn excited. "Really?!"


    After all, having all 36 Great Meridians opened was a dream that every cultivator had, but very few ever achieved it.


    Especially not so easily, from having someone else help you. Like in Jian Shen''s case, where Qingyu directly opened every one of them for him.

 Chapter 60: The long awaited union of two lifes

    Chapter 60: The long awaited union of two lifes


    Unfortunately, the excitement in Jian Shen''s voice and the happiness on his face didn''tst long, as he looked up towards Qingyu.


    "What.... What happened? Are you okay?!"


    Looking at Qingyu''s face which was the palest he had ever seen, and a stream of blood flowing from the side of her lips, Jian Shen was filled with panic.


    "Qingyu!"


    The panic only further increased after Jian Shen noticed that Qingyu wasn''t even responding to him.


    At the same time, Qingyu''s eyes started drooping and her body turned weak.


    Using his tired and weak arms, Jian Shen somehow managed to hold Qingyu by the waist and keep her from falling backwards.


    "Hey, Qingyu! Get a hold of yourself!"


    Failing to find any reaction even when he shool her, Jian Shen felt even more scared and rushed inside the house to ce her on the bed.


    Having never encountered any such thing ever before, Jian Shen had zero ideas regarding what to do.


    What made it worse was that there were no one around for him to ask for help.


    So all he could do was ce a warm wet cloth om her cold forehead, and rub her palms.


    "Qingyu! Wake up! Please wake up!"


    "Didn''t you say we still had two weeks together?!! How could you die so soon...!"


    At once Jian Shen understood that Qingyu did something which exhausted her too much, and preponed her time of death.


    And that was, opening all of his Great Meridians.


    "You....! How could you do this?! Why open my Great Meridians, if you would die!!! Wake up, you idiot!"


    Feeling Qingyu''s body which was turning colder by the second, and sensing her breathing turning weaker, Jian Shen state of mind was at an edge with endless fear and sadness creeping upon his heart.


    "QINGYU!!!"


    Finally, Qingyu weakly opened her eyes and spoke in a soft voice.


    "Stop shouting... Save it for when I truly die..."


    "You''re alive!"


    "Of course I am."


    Looking at the pained look on Qingyu''s face, Jian Shen could guess that she was pushing herself to just talk.


    Therefore he hastily got up and began wiping her sweat covered body.


    "Don''t talk! Just rest! I''ll take care of everything else!"


    "What are you saying?"


    "Tell me what you need me to do, I''ll do anything to save you."


    "It doesn''t work like that Jian Shen."


    "Of course it does! This happens in every story!"


    Weakly chuckling, Qingyu said, "If I could''ve removed the poison, I would''ve done it a long time back."


    "What are you saying?"


    "You don''t have to act stupid, Jian Shen. We both knew this day wasing."


    "But... This is too soon!... And I can''t have you dying because of me!"


    "I''m sorry... I was going to die anyway, so doing this was a better use of my time."


    "No! You can''t die! I just got used to your sweet food!"


    "Sweet? Does that mean I was using sugar instead of salt? Why did you never say anything until now?"


    "I... I didn''t want you to feel bad."


    Despite being so close to death, right now Qingyu felt happy.


    Taking Jian Shen''s right arm, she pressed the underside of her wrist against his and chanted a few words due to which the World Crest on her arm disappeared and reappeared on Jian Shen''s arm.


    Next, she tapped on the World Crest and pulled out both the Heavenly Dragon Sword and the Ethereal Phoenix Sword.


    However, they felt too heavy for her hand to hold and ended up falling on the floor, one on top of the other.


    "Once I die... Before you start cultivating, make sure to fuse those two swords and obtain the cultivation technique from them."


    Taking a deep breath, Qingyu continued by saying, "To fuse them, all you need to do is hold one sword in each of your hand. Given that the Heavenly Dragon Sword has already epted you, it would directly consume the Ethereal Phoenix Sword and turn into a single new sword."


    "Didn''t I say to not speak? Just rest! Everything is going to be okay!"


    Smiling bitterly Qingyu said, "Don''t worry, I was prepared to die for a long time. I''m no longer afraid of it. If there''s one regret, it''s that I was never able to fulfil your wish and marry you."


    "Marry?"


    As Qingyu said about something he didn''t remember, Jian Shen was fazed for a while, but soon said, "Yes! You can''t die before we marry!"


    "I know that you''re acting like you remember, but that''s fine. I''m happy with just that."


    "Aaaaahhh! Stop with thest words talk! And stop smiling like that as well! You''re not going to die!"


    "Hey, Jian Shen. I know I don''t deserve to ask you for anything but can you do onest thing for me?"


    "What is it?"


    "I know the special powers the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline gives you. You obtain a great amount of Yang energy and Qi from having sex, right?"


    As Jian Shen nodded his head, Qingyu said, "Even though I lost a lot of my cultivation, I''m sure that you can obtain enough to cultivate until the Qi Liquification Realm. So, will you have sex with me?"


    Before Jian Shen could even say anything, Qingyu shook her head and said, "That was all a lie. I just want to have sex with you before I die."


    "You..."


    "Please don''t say no..."


    Looking at Qingyu who seemed like she would die at any moment, Jian Shen despite knowing that having sex with her would only bring Qingyu closer to death, just couldn''t say no.


    Therefore, while holding back all of his sadness, Jian Shen bent forward and gently kissed Qingyu on the lips.


    He didn''t even let Qingyu who was trying to raise her arms move, and started opening her robes.


    For the first time since had sex, even after seeing how beautiful the half naked Qingyu looked, Jian Shen wasn''t in a mood to have sex.


    But the same couldn''t be said for his dick which turned hard after he saw Qingyu''s naked body. Turns out that Jian Shen''s dick, like every other men, had a mind of its own. And couldn''t hold back after seeing a naked woman.


    "Are you sure about this? Your body is too weak, and..."


    Stopping midway since Qingyu nodded her head with a bright smile, Jian Shen tightly shut his eyes and pushed his waist forward inside Qingyu''s pussy.


    Once this happened, Jian Shen who was feeling sad felt like warmth and happiness was being generated from the centre of his body. No, the centre of his existence!


    Almost as if his soul had been waiting for this, and was finally satisfied.


    At the same time, the ck and white swords which were on the floor beside them began fusing together.

 Chapter 61: Sword Spirit of the Myriad God Sword

    Chapter 61: Sword Spirit of the Myriad God Sword


    By the time Jian Shen recovered from the warmth which suddenly struck and looked down, all he could see was Qungyus body right under him turning into specks of light.


    It was as if her body was turning into sparkly dust, and no matter what he did, he couldn''t even touch them as Qingyu''s whole body was turning transparent by the second.


    What Jian Shen didn''t notice however was that the specks of light were making their way towards the ck and white swords which were in the process of fusing.


    "Qingyu.... You..?"


    As if it seemed like all hope was lost, and this was Qingyu would die, Jian Shen saw her bright smile which made him feel like time was frozen.


    Unfortunately time never truly stops for anyone, and just like that in front of Jian Shen''s eyes, thest of Qingyu disappeared leaving an empty space beneath him.


    It wasn''t until Qingyu finally disappeared, that Jian Shen could no longer control his emotions.


    Until now since the time his mother passed away, Jian Shen rarely got close to anyone other than his aunt. But he recently met Wuying, who managed to melt his heart which Jian Shen himself had forcefully turned into a cold and emotionless one.


    But now, he didn''t know why, but the tears in his eyes just didn''t stop flowing.


    Even though he didn''t know her before two weeks, and they never shared a single moment of love, Jian Shen felt like he was unable to imagine his life without Qingyu, or that sweet food she used to make.


    At once Jian Shen remembered everything that happened since the day she saved him, and now died for him which turned into a loud shout of grief and pain.


    "QINGYU!"


    What happened next however waspletely unexpected, because a voice spoke inside his head.


    "Don''t cry. I''m still alive.. In a sense."


    "Qingyu?"


    While the voice did belong to her, Jian Shen however felt that he was imagining it.


    "You are not imagining me, idiot! I''m not dead!"


    Stunned from hearing her voice inside his head again, Jian Shen hastily looked around to see what the hell was happening.


    But everything seemed the same, and there was no one but him inside the room.


    "Where... Where are you?"


    "There. Look at the sword."


    "The sword?"


    Moving his exhausted body, Jian Shen managed to make it to the side of the bed where there was a sword which felt both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.


    "What is happening?"


    "Wipe your face first. Men don''t look good when crying."


    Rubbing the tears away, Jian Shen despite feeling that he had lost his mind, spoke towards the sword, "You you''re alive? "


    "Yes. It seems like my soul fused with the swords just before it perished. Now pick me off the floor. Even though I can''t feel anything, it feels rude to be left on the floor."


    "Ah... Alright!"


    Hastily bending forward, Jian Shen picked up the sword which looked a lot like the Myriad God Sword he had seen in his dream like state.


    The two inch wide de was white on one side, and block on the other. The hilt also shared the same half ck and half whitebination, with the only difference being that the white side of the hilt was above the ck side of the sword, and vice versa.


    Also other than there being nine beasts in the hilt, there were only two.


    On the white side of the hilt was a ck dragon with a white Phoenix inside it.


    Picking the sword Jian Shen felt a bnced mixture of heat and cold emanating from it, which gave him a sense of unity and peace.


    "Is it... Really you?"


    "Yes. After the Myriad God Sword got split into various different swords, the original Sword Spirit was forced to leave a part of its consciousness in each of the swords to let them choose a worthy wielder."


    "But after so many years have passed, no one has managed to fuse all the nine swords together andplete the Myriad God Sword. Therefore, each of the individual consciousness'' have almost been erased."


    "And now for some reason, my dying soul was chosen to be the next Sword Spirit, because we had two of the nine pieces with us."


    In fact, Qingyu only knew about this because of how much information she was enlightened in after her soul was chosen to be the next Sword Spirit for the Myriad God Sword.


    Though, the current sword was only two ninths of the full Myriad God Sword. As long as anyone wanted topletely fuse all nine pieces and remake the Myriad God Sword, they''d have no choice but to ept the fact that Qingyu was going to be its Sword Spirit.


    "So Does that mean I won''t ever be able to see you again?"


    Pausing for a while, Qingyu once again spoke inside Jian Shen''s head.


    "You can, but since only two swords are fused together, my physical body can''t stay in the real world for a long time."


    Before Jian ashen could say anything, Qingyu continued by saying, "But, I can appear inside the World Crest whenever I want. So don''t worry about not having someone to cook your meals."


    Listening to her Jian Shen couldn''t help but bitterly chuckle at how he''d never be able to eat normal food ever again.


    "In case I manage to find the remaining seven pieces, and fuse them all does that mean you can appear without any restrictions?"


    "Yes. However, don''t push yourself too hard. As far as I can remember not even a handful of the nine pieces have been spotted in the same era. Not even once."


    Turning silent, Jian Shen clenched his fist and made a silent vow to find every single one of the remaining swords, and remake theplete Myriad God Sword, not knowing that his thoughts were being shared with Qingyu.


    He didn''t know why but Jian Shen felt like Qingyu was happily smiling, when he heard her speak.


    "Everything aside, I do have some really great news for you."


    "What is it?"


    "You no longer have to train in just a dual element cultivation technique. Since I''ve been chosen as the Sword Spirit for the Myriad God Sword, even though I can''t give you the ultimate Bloodline, I do have the ultimate cultivation technique for you."

 Chapter 62: Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique

    Chapter 62: Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique


    "Want to train in theplete Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique?"


    "The Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique?"


    "Yes, the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique is the main technique from which the Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Technique you used was derived."


    Surprised at this new information, Jian Shen felt very excited to find out how good the cultivation technique from which the Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Technique was derived would be.


    After all, he considered the Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Technique to be a High Level Heaven Grade Cultivation Technique.


    So, Jian Shen was very curious regarding much better would the main cultivation technique be?


    "The Myriad Sword Cultivation technique doesn''t just help you cultivate with the nine elements, but it also lets you train and achieve great sess on the Path of Sword."


    By now Jian Shen was no longer speaking out loud, but was using his thoughts to converse with Qingyu.


    "I''ve always been very curious about this. What are the nine elements rted to the Myriad God Sword?"


    "Other than the Yin and Yang elements you know, there are Wind and Lightning, Space, Dao, Immortality, Destruction, Diamond, and finally Metal."


    "Hmm.. Didn''t you name a total of ten? Also, are Dao and Immortality even considered as elements?"


    Jian Shen could almost visualize Qingyu shaking her head with a proud smile, when her words sounded inside his head.


    "Wind and Lightning have been considered as a single element, since the part of Kun Peng in theplete Myriad God Sword uses both of them."


    "As for Dao and Immortality, they were chosen as elements since they perfectly represent the beasts they are rted to."


    "I see."


    While Jian Shen didn''tpletely grasp the meaning behind them, who was he to judge one of the Nine Heavenly Creation?


    "What about the part where you said, it''ll help me in training on the Path of Sword?"


    "Other than helping you cultivate the nine different elements, using the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique can help you train your body and reach a state which will make it very easy topletelyprehend the Path of Sword."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. Also, since you are already capable of using Sword Qi, you can directly start training to achieve the Sword Arm."


    The more Jian Shen listened to her, the more eager and excited he felt to start training in the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique.


    Unfortunately, before he could ask Qingyu more about it, she hastily said, "All of that is forter. For now, quickly dress yourself. We need to quickly leave."


    "Leave? Why? What''s happening?"


    While asking, Jian Shen ced the sword beside him and started to dress himself.


    "A very bad person ising here to kill you. So it''s best we escape, because in our current state we stand no chance of defeating her."


    "Kill me? Who?"


    "Doesn''t matter. For now, focus on leafing and running away. We can talk moreter."


    "Okay."


    Taking the iplete Myriad God Sword, Jian Shen was just about to ce it inside the World Crest, when Qingyu stopped him.


    "I cannot show the same strength as before in this state, but I can help you in cases of emergencies. So always keep me on you."


    While there were parts of truth to what Qingyu said, the main reason, however, was because she just wanted to stay closer to Jian Shen.


    "Okay."


    Since he didn''t have a sword sheath, because he always kept the Heavenly Dragon Sword inside his spatial ring, Jian Shen put the sword through the sash on his robe, so that it was hanging to the left of his waist.


    "Tsk! I really can''t feel anything."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Now leave this ce. I have everything you might need inside the World Crest."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen quickly left the house and followed Qingyu''s words to safely descend the mountain.


    "Hey Qingyu, can I ask you something."


    "Sure."


    "What is the swords name?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I mean, it was the Heavenly Dragon Sword and Ethereal Phoenix Sword before they were fused. But now that they''ve fused into a single one, does it have a new name?"


    "That''s a tough question. After all, the individual swords have different names, but there aren''t any names for thebinations of one or two swords, because you can''t always make sure of the order they''ll be fused in."


    "So what? Is this the Ethereal Dragon Sword? Or the Heavenly Phoenix Sword?"


    Rolling her eyes, Qingyu said, "You can call it whatever you want, because I won''t particrly mind it. But since you have me the Sword Spirit of the Myriad God Sword with you, even though we are missing seven parts to be considered asplete, this sword can be considered as the true Myriad God Sword."


    Listening to Qingyu, Jian Shen couldn''t help but feel a sensation of Pride filling his body.


    After all, even if it was an iplete one, he was now the proud owner of one of the Nine Heavenly Nine Creations.


    As Jian Shen with the same happiness, had finally descended the mountain and arrived at the forest below it, a voice spoke inside his head.


    "You seem to be in a hurry. Were youing to find me, Jian Shen? I''m so happy!!!"


    But, this voice didn''t belong to Qingyu. It belonged to someone else.


    Someone who just like Qingyu, gave him the same familiar and unfamiliar feeling at the same time.

 Chapter 63: Little wifey

    Chapter 63: Little wifey


    "Who is it?!!"


    "As expected, you really don''t remember me. I''m so sad that you forgot the woman you were married to, Jian Shen!"


    Listening to the voice which sounded chiding and hurt at the same time, Jian Shen almost thought that maybe he really was married.


    But that didn''tst long, because Qingyu came to his rescue.


    "Shut up, crazy stalker! You were never married to him!"


    "Tsk, you still aren''t dead?"


    Not at all calming down from Qingyu who was chatting as if it was an old friend, Jian Shen hastily looked around to see where the voice''s body was.


    After all, he could only hear her voice inside his head, and therefore couldn''t locate its source.


    "How could I die and leave Jian Shen in the hands of a crazy woman like you?"


    "Humph! Have you forgotten who was the one that caused him to die, in the first ce?"


    As Qingyu suddenly quieted down, Jian Shen who was finally connecting the dots on a lot of unanswered questions, heard the rustling sound of leaves.


    Looking towards the trees from the where the sound wasing, Jian Shen soon saw something poke its way out of the dense branches of leaves.


    Narrowing his eyes, Jian Shen remembered what Qingyu said about someone trying to kill him.


    Therefore, by instinct he took a step back and pulled the Myriad God Sword, which he held in front of him.


    The object didn''t stay hidden or move too slowly, but Jian Shen who saw what it was fell into a trance, because of how beautiful it was.


    It was a sword which looked very simr to the Myriad God Sword in size and dimensions.


    The sword was pitch ck in colour, from the top to bottom. With bright red patterns on it, covering the sword from the de''s tip, to the hilt.


    In a sense, Jian Shen felt that the sword obtained the vivid red designs on it, after having killed countless people and being soaked in their blood.


    Unlike when he first saw the Ethereal Phoenix Sword, which was also ck in colour, Jian Shen didn''t feel any sort of coldness originating from it.


    Instead, all he felt was a soul crushing bloodthirst and killing intent from it.


    "I see that you''ve copied me, and turned into a sword. What''s with theck of originality, Qingyu?"


    "Who''s copying you? I''m the new Sword Spirit of the Myriad God Sword! The Sword Spirit of one of the Nine Heavenly Creations!!! You, on the other hand, you''re nothing more than a third grade sword!"


    "You''ve grown even haughtier since thest time I met you. Want to try and see which one of us is the stronger one, right now?"


    "As if I would fall for such stupid provocation. Let''s see if you''ll dare say the same words when I''mplete."


    While Qingyu wanted nothing more than to prove that she was better than Juewang, there was no way she''d do something as stupid aspeting with the Sword of Despair in her current state.


    After all, now that she was a Sword Spirit, Qingyu could clearly sense that the Sword of Despair was a weapon which was very close to rivalling those of the Nine Heavenly Creations.


    Luckily, it still wasn''t something which could defeat theplete Myriad God Sword.


    "Fufufufu, just say that you''re scared. This won''t be the fi.. "


    Interrupting the two voices which were quarrelling inside his head, Jian Shen asked the question he had been waiting to find out.


    "Ummm.... Can someone tell me what is happening?"


    "That shiny piece of ck crap, is a stalker who doesn''t know how to respect boundaries."


    "Don''t listen to her, that woman is lying because she''s afraid of being thrown away and reced by me."


    "What?"


    "I''m sure you''ve guessed it already, but currently I''m way better than that iplete sword in your hand."


    "Stop spewing nonsense! Jian Shen will never throw me away!... Right?"


    What started off as a confident announcement, ended up as a meek question at the end.


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen confidently said, "Right.", which allowed Qingyu to rx.


    "See! You ended up making a long trip for nothing! Now get lost, and leave me and Jian Shen alone."


    "Shut up, you defective sword. Stop trying to get in the way of fate!"


    "Fate?"


    "Its because I was your wife in the previous life."


    "Really?"


    Interrupting the ck sword which was floating up and down as if nodding her head, Qingyu shouted, "No, she isn''t!"


    "Never mind about that jealous broken sword, you honestly want to use me, don''t you?"


    Gulping from how seductive and enticing thedy''s words sounded, Jian Shen nodded his head.


    After all, since he had taken his first step on the Path of Sword, and learnt to use Sword Qi, he could clearly sense how strong a sword was.


    And right now, the ck and redbination sword floating in front of him, was many times stronger than the Myriad God Sword in his hands.


    Therefore, even though he didn''t n on putting the Myriad God Sword away, as someone who appreciated swords, Jian Shen felt very tempted to use the ck sword.


    "Then, I have a condition."


    "What is it?"


    "I get to call you husband, and you should always call me little wifey."


    "That''s it?"


    In response to Jian Shen, Juewang quickly said, "Yes.", as if she was afraid that he would change his mind.


    And then, in front of his confused eyes, the ck sword started glowing brightly and began revealing a woman''s silhouette.

 Chapter 64: Juewang

    Chapter 64: Juewang


    "Since you don''t remember me, I''ll introduce myself. My name, is Jian Juewang, husband. And I''m the Sword of Despair."


    "Jian?"


    For some reason, Jian Shen felt that something was wrong with the world. Because of the two people he met recently, both of them had the same surname as him.


    Though he didn''t think about it too long, since the dazzling light disappeared and revealed the silhouette''s appearance.


    Unlike Qingyu who looked like a cold beauty, Juewang looked like a seductive beauty that men would get attracted to, even though they knew she was dangerous.


    With long silky ck hair that flowed till her waist, she had blood red eyes and skin which couldn''t look any more white.


    A sexy smile was present on her red lips, which were capable of intoxicating everyone.


    She had golden earrings on her ears, and was dressed in a long ck robe which covered her whole body. The robe had various red coloured flowers on it, and was tied together with the same bright red coloured sash.


    It seemed like other than her face and plump body which radiated sexiness, Juewang didn''t intend to reveal or show off any part of her body.


    Not that she needed to. After all, anyone could see how her abundant breasts were pressed against the robes, and threatening to tear through them.


    Also, Jian Shen didn''t know if it was a coincidence or not. But he could see a red flower, right on top of the outline of Juewang''s breasts.


    "Yes. My surname is Jian. Just like you! If this isn''t a sign that the heavens want us to be together, then what is, husband?"


    "Stop trying to force yourself on him, by using fate as an excuse!"


    Ignoring Qingyu''s voice, Juewang skipped her way towards Jian Shen and hugged his arm.


    "Ignore that rusted sword, husband. When do you think we should get married? Also, where shall we go for our honeymoon? I was thinking about going to some tropical ind!"


    "Oi! What the hell are you talking about?!"


    "But, going to some mountains covered in ice would also be great! We can use our bodies to keep each other warm, in the cold surroundings."


    "Why are you ignoring me?!!"


    "Don''t act like Jian Shen belongs to you, Qingyu! I''m already being patient by letting you be near him, after you caused him to d..."


    "Shut up!"


    Shouting loudly, the Myriad God Sword in Jian Shen''s hand brightly shined, as Qingyu''s human body walked out of it.


    "I know what I did. And, I''ll tell him all about it, when I''m ready. So until then!.... Please don''t say anything about it."


    Looking at Qingyu who was bowing her head towards her, Juewang looked away and said, "Fine. I won''t mention the past anymore. But mark my words, if something even remotely dangerous happens to him because of you, I don''t kind destroying myself to take you down with me."


    Listening to the both of them, Jian Shen had a lot of question he wanted to ask. Specifically about the so called ''past'', they were talking about.


    But, he knew that he wouldn''t obtain any answers from them right now.


    Therefore, he asked something which would obtain a proper answer.


    "What are you doing, Qingyu? Didn''t you say you couldn''t appear in your human form for long?"


    "I''m sorry, but I couldn''t let her keep on hugging you."


    Saying so, Qingyu pushed Juewang away and pulled Jian Shen away with her.


    Juewang didn''t seem to be offended or tried to interrupt, because she knew Qingyu wasn''t able to maintain this human form for long.


    So, she chose to let the two have of them spend a short while together.


    After all, once Qingyu was forced into her sword form, Jian Shen would be all hers.


    "Qingyu..."


    "It''s fine. Even if I can''te out in the real world, you can still see me whenever you want inside the World Crest. It''s just that we won''t be able to touch each other."


    "I. How long until you can... Do this again?"


    "It''ll take me at least 8 more years, before I''m able to let my physical body materialize. But then too, we''ll only be able to hold each other for a minute at most."


    "Is there really no other way?"


    "As I said before, the more swords I fuse with, the longer I''ll be able to materialize. Simrly, the more swords I fuse with, the less time I''ll have to wait before I can materialize again."


    Resting her head on Jian Shen''s shoulders, Qingyu continued by saying, "If you can find me one more sword to fuse with, I''ll be able to materialize within just a year."


    Nodding his head resolutely, Jian Shen said, "I''ll definitely find the other pieces as soon as possible! Trust me!"


    Smiling happily, Qingyu kissed him on the cheek.


    "It''s fine, even if you never find them. As long as you keep me next to you, there''s nothing more I can ask for."


    Looking at Jian Shen and Qingyu who were behaving like one of them was dying, Juewang couldn''t watch it any longer.


    "Enough with the melodrama, Qingyu."


    Before Qingyu could say anything, Juewang brought a dark red sword out of nowhere.


    "I originally brought this as a gift for husband, but after seeing that you became the Sword Spirit of the Myriad God Sword, I didn''t feel like giving it to him."


    "But, I''m willing to let you have it, as long as husband kisses me."

 Chapter 65: Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword

    Chapter 65: Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword


    Looking at the sword in Juewang''s hand, Jian Shen remembered seeing this before. It was one of the nine pieces, of the Myriad God Sword!


    "This is, The Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword."


    Gulping from how beautiful the sword looked, Jian Shen could sense that it had a power in it. At the same time, he could sense that the Scaler Nine Tailed Fox Sword''s aura was close to the Sword of Despair''s.


    However, he was sure that if hepared the both of them, the Sword of Despair was better than the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword.


    Most likely, because the Sword of Despair was aplete sword, while the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword was just a part of Myriad God Sword.


    Also, unlike the Sword of Despair which represented death and bloodthirst, the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword was a sword of pure destruction.


    Just the crimson colour of it, and the destructive aura leaking from it was enough to make Jian Shen get goosebumps.


    "I''m very capable, and can do a lot of things, husband. However, I can''t give you a Bloodline, like this one can."


    Running her fingers over the red sword''s de, Juewang continued, "And obtaining this sword''s Bloodline, will also make it further easier for you to wield me, who shares a few elements with the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword."


    As she said so, Juewang had a proud smile on her have and looked towards Qingyu.


    But soon the smile disappeared, as she saw the sunning smile on Qingyu''s face, which made her realize that she had fallen for a trap.


    Indeed, Qingyu had long since sensed the aura of the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Swording from Juewang.


    Therefore, she materialized and put on an act, forcing Juewang who cared the most about Jian Shen''s happiness to give her the sword.


    Gritting her teeth from having been yed, Juewang was about to burst out, when she realized that she had to give Jian Shen the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword sooner orter.


    So giving him right now, in exchange for a kiss, wasn''t a bad deal for her.


    Seductively smiling, Juewang twisted her body and said, "You want this sword don''t you, husband?"


    Saying so she winked towards him, and put on a shy expression, which brought her a scornful look from Qingyu.


    Just as she was about to say something, Qingyu frowned as she realized that her time was up. The next moment, without any will of her own, Qingyu''s body turned into that of the Myriad God Sword and feel into Jian Shen''s stretched palms.


    "I really need that sword in Juewang''s hands, if I want to stay materialized for a longer time."


    Listening to Qingyu, Jian Shen nodded his head and ced the Myriad God Sword through his sash.


    It wasn''t as if he ever nned on rejecting Juewang, in the first ce. After all, not only would he get to kiss a beautifuldy, he''d even obtain another piece of the Myriad God Sword.


    What kind of a sane man would ever reject that?


    Thinking so Jian Shen walked closer to the excited Juewang.


    Licking her lips from anticipation, because this was going to be her first kiss with Jian Shen, Juewang couldn''t hold back and walked in his direction.


    No words were needed, because Juewang directly closed her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Looking at how sexy Juewang looked right now, Jian Shen''s body moved on its own and his arms hugged her by the waist, and brought her into his embrace.


    Then, Jian Shen bent his head forward until his lips touched with those of Juewang''s.


    Once Jian Shen kissed her, Juewang who felt very happy ced her hands on the sides of his face, and forced what was supposed to be a quick kiss, into a long one which showed no signs of ending.


    Not that Jian Shen was in a hurry to end it, anyway.


    Parting their lips, and sucking on each other''s tongues, the both of them very feeling more turned on by the second.


    Just when Jian Shen''s hands which were around Juewang''s waist, started feeling restless and we''re about to make their way a little lower, Qingyu could no longer stay calm.


    "Enough! Are you kissing each other, or searching for treasures down your throats?!!"


    Snorting from how Qingyu ruined the moment, Juewang handed the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword to Jian Shen.


    "I''m going to turn into my sword form. If I stay close to you like this for long, who knows what I''ll end up doing."


    Saying so Juewang turned into the Sword of Despair and hung herself on the other side of Jian Shen''s waist.


    Because she truly did mean what she said. After all, unlike in the past, Jian Shen was no longer just as strong as her.


    So if in a moment of weakness, Juewang ended up forcing Jian Shen into having sex with her, she didn''t know how she would ever face him again.


    Therefore, she decided to stay in her sword form as much as possible, unless she felt the need to materialize in the human form.


    Also, having spent so many years in her sword form, Juewang didn''t feel any difort in it.


    Holding the crimson red coloured sword, Jian Shen''s hand trembled with pain as he hastily put it inside the World Crest.


    Turns out, that his body was too weak, to hold on to the sword which focused on destroying everything, without ever holding back.


    Looking at his hands which were red and almost got scorched from just holding the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword, Jian Shen wiped the sweat off his brows and looked at the seemingly endless forest around him.


    "Qingyu, what should I do now?"

 Chapter 66: Endless Forest

    Chapter 66: Endless Forest


    "Since it''s no use trying to run away, we can go back to the top of the mountain and resume your training."


    "Back up the mountain?"


    Raising his head to look at how high the mountain he climbed down from was, Jian Shen directly shook his head and rejected the idea.


    He had started making his way down the mountain duringst night, and it took him almost a whole day to climb down.


    So going back up, waspletely out of the question.


    Not to mention, Jian Shen who hadn''t rested in such a long time was craving a proper meal and sleep.


    It wasn''t as if anyone could me Jian Shen, either. Because, even though he had taken his first step on the Path of Sword, Jian Shen was in fact, apletely ordinary mortal with no zero Qi inside him.


    If not for his body which was stronger and had more stamina than the average human, Jian Shen wouldn''t have even been able to make his way down such a tall mountain.


    "There''s no way, I''m going back up the mountain, Qingyu. I''d rather stay here, and walk out of the forest tomorrow."


    "I don''t think you understand the situation you are in, Jian Shen. If not for me and that stalker releasing so much pressure, you would''ve been dead already."


    "What?"


    As Jian Shen eximed in surprise, Juewang spoke in a knowing tone.


    "As expected, you don''t where we are at, right husband?"


    Once Jian Shen nodded his head, Juewang scowled at Qingyu.


    "How could you bring him to such a dangerous ce, and not even inform him about it? What would you have done, if you died and he was forced to stay here all alone?!!"


    "Humph! I nned to tell Jian Shen about where we were, and how strong he should be if he wanted to leave, before I die. It''s just that many unexpected things happened, and I didn''t get the chance to let him know."


    "Tsk, all you know is to make excuses. I''ll tell him, myself."


    "No! I''ll be the one who tells him!"


    "Forget it, defective sword. I''ll take care of it."


    "What did you say, crazy stalker? Have you forgo..."


    Guessing that there wouldn''t be an end to their bickering, Jian Shen interrupted them.


    "Ummm... Could someone tell me where we are at?"


    Taking the opportunity, Qingyu began hastily exining before Juewang could say anything.


    "We are inside the infamous Endless Forest."


    Hearing the words Endless Forest, Jian Shen unconsciously took a step back and got closer to the mountain with the intention to climb back up.


    Because, that''s how scary the ce he was at right now.


    Jian Shen didn''t know a lot about the Endless Forest, but he had heard so many rumours about it during his childhood that it had almost scarred him forever.


    Gulping hard, Jian Shen''s eyes darted from one ce to another with great vignce.


    "Are.... Are we really inside the Endless Forest?"


    "Yes, husband. That defective sword brought you to the Endless Forest. But don''t worry, we are quite close to the forest''s edge. And if you want to leave, it wouldn''t take us a long time to get out of here."


    Before Jian Shen could say anything, Qingyu interrupted his thoughts and said, "I suggest you don''t leave the Endless Forest, Jian Shen. Instead, it would be better for you to travel through it, and walk out from the other side of it."


    "What?!"


    "I agree with the broken sword, husband. This would be a very great opportunity for you to train, and improve your strength."


    Listening to the two swords, Jian Shen began doubting if the two of them were crazy or wanted to kill him.


    It was quite understandable why Jian Shen would think like this. After all, the Endless Forest was a ce that no one in the Mortal Realm would dare venture in easily.


    As the name suggested, The Endless Forest wasn''t something which stretched on for eternity, or was like a maze which one couldn''t walk out of.


    Instead, it was a forest which would feel endless because of how hard it was to leave once anyone stepped inside it.


    After all, the entire forest was riddled with ferocious Spirit Beasts from all sides. With the beasts only growing stronger, the deeper you went inside.


    As for going to or through the centre of it, not even the strongest ones would think about it, because deep within the Endless Forest existed so many dangerous beasts that anyone who had seen them, didn''t live to tell about.


    It was due to this, that even though there were many rare treasures and miraculous herbs inside the Endless Forest, very few humans dared to enter it.


    "Don''t worry too much husband, as long as I release myplete aura, not a single beast would try ande close to us."


    "Training here, is definitely a good ce for you, Jian Shen. Because even though you have a lot of talent in cultivation and yourprehension abilities are heaven defying, youck a lot ofbat experience. And the beasts here are best to help sharpen your skills."


    Turning silent after hearing their exnations, Jian Shen began seriously thinking about it.


    It wasn''t as if Qingyu and Juewang seemed like the kind that would want to hurt him, so it was most likely for his good that they were trying to convince him.


    "Fine. But can we start training tomorrow? I''m exhausted!"

 Chapter 67: Fusing with the Scarlet Tailed Fox Sword

    Chapter 67: Fusing with the Scarlet Tailed Fox Sword


    Chuckling a little, Qingyu said, "Of course, we can. Enter the World Crest and take me with you. Even though I won''t be able to touch anything, inside the World Crest I can control the objects and make you your dinner."


    Just as Jian Shen was about to agree, Juewang interrupted them.


    "Who are you to cook for my, husband? As his wife, I''m going to cook for him!"


    "Humph! I don''t mind if you want to pretend that you are in a rtionship with Jian Shen, but it''s useless to try and steal him from me with your cooking. Jian Shen loves the food I make him! Isn''t that right?"


    Unconsciously looking away from the Myriad God Sword, Jian Shen awkwardlyughed and said, "Maybe we should Juewang a chance a cook, Qingyu. You''ve been doing it for so long, that you deserve to rest."


    The truth, however, was that Jian Shen felt that if he ate Qingyu''s sweet food any longer, his palette wouldn''t be able to appreciate normal food anymore.


    Unlike Qingyu, Juewang could materialize whenever she wanted and wherever she wanted.


    Therefore, she told Jian Shen to wait for her, while she flew away into the forest and returned in her human form while dragging a huge dead beast behind her.


    Patting the huge dead tiger, Juewang asked Jian Shen with a smile, "How do you like your meat? Rare or crispy?"


    Licking his lips in anticipation, because Qingyu never asked him such a question. Jian Shen felt that Juewang knew how to cook food, and he would finally have the chance to eat some proper food.


    All of these feelings were only further intensified after he smelled the delicious aromaing out of the sizzling meat.


    Hastily taking the cut up slices of meat which Juewang roasted over mes, Jian Shen took a huge bite of it.


    And then, all of his hopes were instantly destroyed.


    This was because, Juewang''s cooking was just like Qingyu''s in a sense.


    That is, Qingyu used sugar instead of salt when cooking. While Juewang used too much spices and condiments.


    So much, that Jian Shen couldn''t even say what the taste inside his mouth was. It was too salty, spicy, sour, and so on. If there was one thing he appreciated about Juewang''s cooking, it was the fact that it wasn''t sweet.


    But, at the end of the day, both of their cooking styles were too extreme!


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen couldn''t say anything bad about the food, because Juewang showed a sad and teary eyed look when he tried to say something about her food.


    Therefore, all he could do was was give Juewang fake praises, and cry on the inside that he would never be able to eat normal food as long as he was with the two of them.


    ...


    After forcing himself to eat everything that Juewang cooked, because just like Qingyu she didn''t need to eat, to survive, Jian Shen was pondering if he should learn to cook.


    It was then, that Qingyu spoke up.


    "Jian Shen, give me the Scarlet Tailed Fox Sword. Once I fuse with it, I upgrade your Bloodline by two levels."


    Frowning a little, Jian Shen shared the few thoughts he had regarding it.


    "Is that alright? I mean, I already have the Heavenly Dragon''s Bloodline. Adding two more Bloodlines would definitely cause some trouble, right? Especially, when one of them is a Yin type Bloodline, the exact opposite of what I possess right now."


    "You don''t have to worry. The Myriad God Sword, at its peak gave its wielder all the nine Bloodlines. This is because the nine Bloodlines are special, and won''t contradict each other. Instead, they will all fuse together and work side by side."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen asked thest question he had.


    "Then what about my Heavenly Dragon Bloodline''s ability? Will it be affected, after fusing with the other Bloodlines?"


    "Not at all. If anything, after you obtain the Ethereal Phoenix Bloodline, due to obtaining a bnce of Yin and Yang inside you, Dual Cultivation will yield you with even better results."


    "I see."


    Absentmindedly nodding his head for a few seconds, Jian Shen brought the Scarlet Tailed Fox Sword out of his World Crest and hastily ced it on the ground.


    Because his hands would get scalded if he held it for a long time.


    "Your hands won''t hurt after I imbue the Scarlet Tailed Fox''s Bloodline into you."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. The reason your hands are hurting, isn''t due to yourck of strength. But, because you haven''t received its eptance."


    As Jian Shen ced the Myriad God Sword on top of the red sword, Qingyu continued her exnation.


    "In fact, the same could be said about the Heavenly Dragon Sword, or any other of the nine sword pieces. Unless anyone receives the sword''s eptance, or has enough strength to suppress it, they will never be able to use them."


    "Luckily, you have me! Therefore, you no longer have to worry about obtaining the recognition from any of the other sword pieces."


    Realizing that it sounded as if she was putting Jian Shen''s talent down, Qingyu hastily spoke.


    "Not that you wouldn''t be able to obtain their recognition without me. It''s just, that you''ll likely take a lot of time to do it on your own. A few tens of years at least."


    While Jian Shen didn''t say anything in response, Qingyu who was touching the Scarlet Tailed Fox Sword in her sword form, started fusing with it.


    From the point of contact between the two swords, the red sword began sizzling and started releasing smoke out of it.


    Soon, the red sword started melting and turned into a huge floating blob of thick gooey liquid.


    As the same time, the Myriad God Sword started floating in the air and absorbed the thick red liquid through its tip


    When all of the liquid was finally absorbed, the Myriad God Sword began releasing a tremendous pressure apanied by a zing red mist surrounding them.

 Chapter 68: Upgraded Bloodline

    Chapter 68: Upgraded Bloodline


    As the pressure releasing from the Myriad God Sword increased, the Sword of Despair began floating in front of Jian Shen.


    "This defective sword! It can''t even control its own power!"


    While no response was received, the red mist no longer covered them, but instead rushed straight up.


    Soon, it reached the sky and exploded to depict the image of a red angry tailed fox. The image was so big, bright, and vivid, that almost everyone in the Mortal Realm could see it.


    However, after they noticed that the weird signs wereing from the direction of the Endless Forest, almost everyone went back to whatever they were doing.


    Because other than those few who didn''t care for their lives, most of them wouldn''t even take a single step inside the Endless Forest.


    After all, every sane individual knew that going inside the Endless Forest was a one way trip to death.


    And what was the worth of obtaining a heaven defying treasure, if they died to obtain it?


    After a while, the red glow died down, and the Myriad God Sword flew into Jian Shen''s arms.


    Holding the sword, Jian Shen could sense that it had changed on the inside. But could not urately describe what he was feeling from it.


    On the outside, however, only one thing had changed.


    And that was, that on the ck side of the hilt, there was now the image of a Scarlet Tailed Fox.


    "Sorry for themotion, but I can''t help it. The same things going to happen every time I fuse with another one of the pieces."


    "Then howe nothing happened the previous time? You know, when the Heavenly Dragon Sword and the Ethereal Phoenix Sword were fused together?"


    "That''s because those two swords were meant to be together! Just like you and me! And not forced to coexist, like you and the stalker."


    Noticing that this would soon turn into a fight from how violently the Sword of Despair was trembling, Jian Shen decided to nip it at its bud.


    "Hhaaaaaa! I''m feeling very tired, goodnight!"


    Letting out another fake yawn, Jian Shen immediately lied down on the floor and rested his head on his arms.


    Despite knowing that Jian Shen was acting, the two swords didn''t try to wake him up, but started quibbling at each other.


    "Good going, broken sword. My husband is forcing himself to sleep in the middle of the wilderness because of you!"


    "Me? Humph! I''m not even going to justify your question, by responding to it."


    After a few more minutes of bickering, which Jian Shen who was awake could hear, the Myriad God Sword flew down and touched Jian Shen''s palm with the hilt.


    Once she did that, Jian Shen felt a mixture of cold and destructive elements make their way inside his body.


    Luckily, after they went a little deeper, the elements mixed with his zing hot Bloodline and no longer hurt him. Instead, after they joined, a warm sensation began spreading from the inside.


    Due to which, Jian Shen drifted into sleep, while his body began changing due to the addition of two more Bloodlines.


    ...


    Waking up, without even moving Jian Shen could sense that his body felt lighter and stronger at the same time.


    However, it wasn''t by too much. Which allowed him to understand that the new Bloodlines weren''t rted to his physique.


    Getting to his feet, Jian Shen tried to sense what was different with his body.


    But no matter what, he wasn''t able to sense what truly changed due to obtaining two new Bloodlines.


    Luckily, Qingyu who saw all of this, began exining the details.


    "Since you''ve already obtained the special ability from the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline, you won''t be able to obtain any more special abilities."


    "Instead, each of the other eight Bloodlines will allow you to train more easily in their respective element."


    "That''s it?"


    Shaking her head, Qingyu said, "You''re being too greedy, if you want to obtain a special ability from each of the Bloodline. And don''t forget, that you can learn a special technique from each of the sword. What else could you ask for?"


    Despite feeling that Qingyu''s words had sense to them, Jian Shen couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Luckily, Qingyu''s next words made him feel a little better.


    "Also, now that you have three of the nine Bloodlines, you can cultivate the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique more easily."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes! Previously, you only had the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline. So if you tried to cultivate the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique, you would have had to spend 9 times the effort, to just maintain the same speed of cultivation you had when using the Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Technique."


    "Bur now that you have three Bloodlines, you only need to spend 6 times the effort to maintain your cultivation speed!"


    "6 times?!!!"


    "Of course. Since you will obtain the power to use nine elements, and effectively be nine times as strong as your opponents on the same level of cultivation. How could it be easy to cultivate theplete Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique, with just a third of theplete Bloodline?"


    "When you say it like that, it does make some sense. But if I focus all of my effort on cultivation, I won''t be able to train on the Path of Sword. However, if I ck when cultivating, I''ll fall behind others in my generation!"


    Just as Jian Shen was about to think that his life had turned a whole lot harder, without him doing anything, he heard Qingyu''s sweet chuckle.


    "Don''t worry so much, Jian Shen. Have you already forgotten the fact that your World Crest is filled with resources to help you cultivate?"


    "Also, even though I hate to say it, you remember the special powers of your Heavenly Dragon Bloodline, right?"

 Chapter 69: Unbelievable cultivation speed

    Chapter 69: Unbelievable cultivation speed


    Listening to Qingyu, Jian Shen realized that all good things dide with a price. But luckily, in his case, the price to pay wasn''t too big.


    Especially when considering the fact that he''d be able to train in theplete Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique, and gain control of nine different elements!


    Sure it would be hard to cultivate a technique, which made him focus on nine different aspects at the same time.


    But with the amount of Qi already inside him, Jian Shen felt that it wouldn''t be hard to reach his previous level of cultivation before the day ends.


    Sitting down cross legged, Jian Shen remembered his dedication to never lose, and always be the strongest one.


    Therefore, if he ran away from the chance to obtain great strength, just because it would be hard, there was no way he''d ever be able to face himself.


    Closing his eyes, Jian Shen remembered the Myriad Sword Technique which had been imprinted inside his head by Qingyust night.


    Just as expected, inparison to the Heavenly Dragon Technique, it was many times harder to understand the Myriad Sword Technique.


    But, that didn''t mean that it was impossible to understand it.


    And soon enough, Jian Shen was able toprehend the beginning stages of the Myriad Sword Technique.


    Once he did so, Jian Shen didn''t waste another second and directly started using his new cultivation technique.


    At once, a huge suction began forming with Jian Shen at the centre of it, as various elements of Qi began crowding around him.


    However, not a single type of Qi entered Jian Shen''s body, because he was using the abundant Qi inside him.


    Using the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique, the various kinds of Qi inside Jian Shen began fusing with each other, and splitting up to form the nine elements of Qi it needed.


    As this was happening on one side, his Dantian continuously absorbed the nine types of Qi in equal quantities.


    Noticing this, Jian Shen focused on the inside of his Dantian. Immediately he realized that the size of Qi inside his Dantian was nine times of what he previously had when using the Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Technique.


    With how much Qi Jian Shen had inside him, due to not having cultivated for a long time, his cultivation began swiftly rising.


    Within seconds of starting, Jian Shen''s cultivation had already reached the Qi Whirlpool Realm.


    And since Jian Shen had already opened all 108 of his acupoints, it took him less than a few minutes to reopen them.


    Next, within the span of a few minutes, his cultivation rapidly entered the Liquification Realm.


    Once Jian Shen re-entered the Qi Liquification Realm, his cultivation speed had considerably slowed down. But it still wasn''t something which ordinary people couldpare to.


    After all, within just a few hours after entering the Qi Liquification Realm, Jian Shen entered the Intermediate Stage, and was rushing towards the Final Stage.


    By the time the sun which had just peeked over the horizon when Jian Shen started cultivating, was right above his head, the abundant Qi which he took from all the women he slept with, waspletely used up.


    And unlike what he expected, Jian Shen wasn''t able to reach the Peak Stage of the Qi Liquification Realm.


    This was because, he wasn''t just using a single type of Qi, but nine different types of Qi. Due to this, the quantity of Qi required to break through to the next stage had vastly increased.


    Thus, Jian Shen was only able to enter the Final Stage of Qi Liquification Realm, before he was forced to start cultivating like everyone else.


    By absorbing Qi from around them.


    Unfortunately, while Jian Shen was able to absorb Qi at a very fast speed due to having all of his 108 acupoints opened, and having his 36 Great Meridians open to transport great quantities of Qi, the speed of his cultivation had reduced by more than ten times, inparison to his speed when using the Qi inside him.


    This was because, even though Jian Shen could absorb Qi at a very fast speed, the concentration of Qi around his wasn''t enough to keep up with his speed.


    At the same time, the Qi around him was of various different types, and it wasn''t enough for Jian Shen who needed the same quantities of nine particr different Qi''s.


    Due to this, Jian Shen audibly sighed and stopped cultivating.


    "My speed of cultivation is too slow, Qingyu."


    "How can you even say that, after having crossed a total of 3 Major Realm in half a day?!"


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen said, "You know what I mean."


    After a few seconds of silence, Qingyu agreed with him, "I do."


    "So, do you have a solution?"


    "Of course I do, but let''s not rush into it. For now, get used to your body and your new type of cultivation."


    Interrupting the two of them, Juewang said, "Fighting is the best way to stabilize your cultivation, husband! And since we are in the Endless Forest, you don''t have to worry about ack of sparring partners!"


    Feeling confident, from regaining his cultivation, and curious to see how much stronger he was right now, Jian Shen agreed with Juewang.


    Just as he was about to pull out the Myriad God Sword and venture into the forest, the Sword of Despair started floating in front of him.


    "Forget about that broken sword, husband. You should use me!"


    "You sure Juewa.. Little wifey?"


    As Jian Shen changed his words mid sentence, the Sword of Despair stopped violently vibrating, and began shaking up and down joyfully.


    "Yes! You can only learn about my true strength, after using me!"

 Chapter 70: The Sword of Despairs Limitations

    Chapter 70: The Sword of Despair''s Limitations


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen held the Sword of Despair and began making his way away from the mountain and deeper inside the forest.


    This was because Jian Shen was very curious about how strong the Sword of Despair was, and since Qingyu didn''t seem to be bothered by it, he felt that this was the best time.


    Holding the pitch ck hilt in his hand, Jian Shen felt veryfortable as if the hilt had been made perfectly to fit his hand.


    Pushing a branch which was in front of his eyes away, Jian Shen stopped and collected his breathing.


    Not too far away from him, there was a huge beast sleeping.


    Having spent a lot of his free time, before he found the Heavenly Dragon Sword in preparation for life outside the pce, Jian Shen immediately recognized which beast it was.


    "Silver tailed python."


    "Correct. But, are you sure you want to fight it? That''s a High Grade Profound Beast. Its strength is just a bit away from rivalling those at the Earth Realm."


    Spirit Beasts were divided into four different grades, in respect to the four different stages of the Lower Dantian''s cultivation.


    They are Profound Beasts, Ancient Beasts, Deste Beasts, and True Beasts.


    And these grades are further split into Low Grade, Medium Grade, and High Grade.


    In short, a Low Grade Ancient Beast was capable of easily defeating someone in the Earth Realm of Cultivation. Because as generally epted, when a battle took ce between a human and a beast of the same strength, it was always the beast which won.


    Therefore, at least a single cultivator in the Earth Realm was needed to hunt a High Grade Profound Beast. If not, at least a party of 10 or more cultivators in the Crystal Core Realm were needed.


    Because, that was just how strong Spirit Beasts were.


    And despite knowing all of this, Jian Shen confidently nodded his head.


    "Yes. Since I cultivate in the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique, fighting against those at my same level is stupid."


    Listening to Jian Shen, Juewang didn''t say anything else and remained calm.


    After all, even if Jian Shen failed to defeat it, she could easily save him.


    Taking a few breaths to calm down, Jian Shen carefully observed the green snake which was almost 20 feet in length, and was as thick as a tree''s trunk.


    Making note to watch out for the silver tail, which contained a very deadly poison, Jian Shen raised the sword and prepared to deal a huge wound right away.


    Because after that, he could fight with it for a long time without worrying about losing too fast.


    "Rx. To use me, just pour your Qi inside me."


    Not saying anything, Jian Shen started running towards the snake with light steps, while oblivious to the fact that it was faintly smiling.


    Turns out that the silver tailed python had sensed Jian Shen a long time back, and was just acting like it was asleep to lure him in.


    And its n worked quite well, because its prey was running towards it.


    Hissing loudly, the snake raised it''s huge head and opened its mouth wide to swallow Jian Shen in a single bite.


    Seeing the mocking look in the snake''s eye, Jian Shen understood that he had been yed, and it wasn''t actually sleeping.


    But, that didn''t make Jian Shen feel nervous, because he had long since known about how smart Spirit Beasts were.


    Pouring his Qi into the Sword of Despair without holding back, Jian Shen was just about to increase his speed when he feltpletely powerless.


    Just as the snake was about to close in on Jian Shen, it suddenly sensed something which made its cold blood turn even colder.


    It felt so cold, that the snake felt it was frozen in ce.


    Never having felt so much fear, the snake could only stare at Jian Shen with wide eyes as everything in its sight was filled by the huge mist of ck and red which came out of the scary ck sword.


    Luckily, it didn''t know what happened but the human stopped moving after which he fell down on his knees.


    While it didn''t know what was happening, the silver tailed snaked knew better than to try and attack him. Turning around the snake started fleeing before the human recovered and attacked it.


    "What.... Hufff.... What''s happening?... Hufff..."


    Holding the Sword of Despair, Jian Shen stopped pouring his Qi inside it, but his body was very exhausted to move.


    Surrounded by the ck and red mixed mist which came out of the Sword of Despair, Jian Shen was unable to understand what was happening.


    As soon as he poured his Qi inside the sword, before he could even react the Sword of Despair had used more than half of the Qi inside him!


    However, just as Jian Shen felt that he would faint from overusing his Qi, the sword stopped taking Qi from him.


    "I''m sorry husband. I was too eager, and ended up taking a lot of your Qi."


    "No... That''s not what happened..."


    Recovering a little, Jian Shen could tell that it wasn''t Juewang''s fault.


    What happened, was that he used a lot of Qi, but not only did he fail to bring out the sword''s full strength, he even exhausted himself.


    If not for Juewang who stopped taking Qi from him, Jian Shen would''ve lost his conscious by now.


    Seems like the Sword of Despair was too strong for the current Jian Shen to use.


    Just as Jian Shen was feeling that he should raise his cultivation by a lot before he would be able to use the sword properly, Juewang started speaking.


    "Try and use me again, husband. I''ve ced nine seals on myself, and removed a single one. Considering your cultivation, you should be able to use me without exhausting yourself. I''ll remove the remaining seals, once you grow stronger."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen wanted to rest for a while, but before he could, he heard the sound of someone rushing towards him.


    "Please help me!"

 Chapter 71: Lady in distress

    Chapter 71: Lady in distress


    While Jian Shen was getting ready to fight the silver tailed python, in a location not far from him, ady was tiptoeing her way deep inside the Endless Forest to take maintain control over her life.


    Her name was Yu Yan, a woman who was married away by her family due to an illness she had.


    Unfortunately, even after she was forced into a marriage she didn''t like, Yu Yan didn''t go along with it as everyone expected.


    She held onto her family name, and didn''t let her husband touch her by threatening to kill herself.


    In this way, she was able to live and not be the political bargain chip her family wanted. But, this didn''tst for long.


    Soon, her illness began showing its effect on Yu Yan''s body.


    Noticing this, her husband said that he''d cure the illness as long as she agrees to have sex with him. All of this was because of how much he valued her beautiful body, and his desire to possess her.


    Though so much had happened, Yu Yan still didn''t go along with it, andpletely rejected the proposal.


    She said, she''d cure her illness on her own.


    Still, it wasn''t easy to cure Yu Yan''s illness, because the particr herb which was needed to cure her illness could only be found inside the Endless Forest.


    That''s why, even though Yu Yan knew she would most likely not walk safely out of the Endless Forest, she still entered it to look for the herb.


    Everything went fine for the first few days, where all the beasts she encountered were only Spirit Beasts.


    However, all of a sudden, a Middle Grade Ancient Beast, the Disaster Snow Ape came out of nowhere and began attacking her.


    As someone who was in the Mystic Realm, even if Yu Yan couldn''t kill it, she could hold her own and escape from the Disaster Snow Ape.


    But, for some reason her illness suddenly red up causing herbat prowess to plummet.


    Due to this, Yu Yan could only dodge the Disaster Snow Ape''s attacks and run, until her illness calmed down. At the same time, she hoped for the Disaster Snow Ape to give up, and leave.


    Neither of them happened, as Yu Yan''s illness hurt more by every passing second, causing the Disaster Snow Ape to close in on her.


    Just when, the Disaster Snow Ape was about to hit her, and Yu Yan closed her eyes in resignment, her hope on life was rekindled due to an overbearing pressure of bloodthirst and destructioning from close to them.


    Taking the moment where the Disaster Snow Ape was stunned, Yu Yan began running in the direction which her body sensed the most threat from.


    As the Disaster Snow Ape gritted its teeth and chased after Yu Yan, whom it had decided to kill, Yu Yan increased her speed and hoped for the dangerous pressure to be a strong beast.


    This way she could try and make the two beasts fight, and use the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, just as Yu Yan finally saw what was emitting such dangerous pressure, she didn''t find any beast as she hoped for. But instead, there was a white robed human kneeling on the ground with a ck sword.


    Noticing that the mist was being released by the sword in the human''s hand, Yu Yan thought that it was some strong swordsman who came here for training.


    Feeling even more happy, that it was a strong human, and not a beast, Yu Yan loudly cried for help.


    "Please help me!"


    But soon after she cried for help, Yu Yan saw the man raise his head. It was then that she noticed that the human whom she expected to be a strong man, was actually a young boy who wasn''t even half of her age!


    Immediately all of Yu Yan''s hopes were destroyed, and she regretted running in this direction, because she ended up pulling the young boy into danger.


    Therefore, Yu Yan who felt guilty for dragging the unknown handsome boy into her trouble, was about to turn and take the beast away with her, when the boy started running towards her!


    ...


    As soon as Jian Shen noticed a beautifuldy calling for help, he threw away the idea of resting and started running towards her.


    "Husband, that beast is a Middle Grade Ancient Beast. The way you are right now, there''s no chance to defeat it."


    "I know. That''s why, remove enough seals to defeat that beast, little wifey."


    Originally, Juewang nned topletely reject Jian Shen, but since he called her ''little wifey'', Juewang felt her happy and couldn''t reject his request immediately.


    "But... If I do that, you''ll only be able to use a single strike before fainting."


    "That''s fine. Just do it!"


    Feeling hurt from how Jian Shen seemed so anxious to save that unknown woman, and was getting restless with her who was looking out for him, Juewang pouted.


    "Fine! I don''t care if you want to die for a random woman!"


    Saying so Juewang removed the second seal on her. Due to this, once Jian Shen began pouring his Qi inside the Sword of Despair, he felt a lot of his Qi being sucked inside it, however, it wasn''t the same asst time.


    This time, Jian Shen could sense how much Qi he was using every second, and ording to his estimate he would at mostst less than 30 seconds.


    Deciding to not waste a single second, Jian Shen sped up and arrived in front of the stunned Yu Yan who was too scared to even speak.


    Passing by her in a sh, Jian Shen jumped and raised the Sword of Despair higher than the ck and white coloured huge ape.


    Using the moments the Disaster Snow Ape was frozen in fear, Jian Shen sliced downwards and cut through the beast and directly split it into two halves.


    Once he did that Jian Shen didn''t have enough strength to even move, and therefore fell down face first on the ground which was covered in the beast''s flesh and blood.

 Chapter 72: Yu Yan

    Chapter 72: Yu Yan


    By the time Yu Yan could understand anything, the Disaster Snow Ape which she was running away from was already dead.


    And her young saviour was fainted and covered in a lot of blood.


    Calming down after noticing that Jian Shen didn''t have any injuries, and realizing that the only reason he fainted was due to overusing his Qi, Yu Yan smiled from relief and happiness.


    The next moment she went near the fainted Jian Shen and pulled his body off the floor.


    Noticing that the ck sword in his hand had fallen, Yu Yan was about to pick it up as well, when the sword flew on its own and ced itself through the sash.


    While stunned, Yu Yan didn''t try to touch the sword and moved towards the Disaster Snow Ape which was cut into two pieces.


    Storing the pieces inside her spatial ring, Yu Yan started running away while holding onto the blood covered Jian Shen.


    Because waiting there any longer was not safe, when the scent of blood would attract more beasts. And Yu Yan in her current state would end up bing their food.


    So taking Jian Shen away with her, was the best course of action.


    Yu Yan''s actions proved to be the correct one, because soon after she left the location of the fight, huge roars of multiple beasts came from various directions as they all rushed towards the ce where the Disaster Snow Ape had died.


    After all, a dead Spirit Beast wasn''t just valuable to humans, but to Spirit Beasts as well. Since eating them would help the beasts grow stronger.


    Taking Jian Shen, Yu Yan stopped near a stream.


    Hesitating for a few seconds she gulped hard and began undressing Jian Shen.


    However, before she could even undo the sash the two swords which her hanging by the sides of his waist flew up and ced their des on her neck.


    Freezing on the spot, Yu Yan didn''t make a single move under the threat of the flying swords.


    With sweat dripping down her nose, Yu Yan didn''t even look at Jian Shen as she clumsily retired the sash, after which the sword went back.


    After the swords went back, Yu Yan sighed from relief and felt that she should leave before the sword decide to kill her on a whim.


    But, looking at the fainted Jian Shen who risked his life to save her, Yu Yan was unable to bring herself to leave.


    Going to the stream, she brought a bowl of clear water back with her and used a clean cloth to wipe the blood on his face and arms.


    Once she could see Jian Shen''s face, Yu Yan couldn''t help but unconsciously smile from how handsome he was.


    At the same time, since there was no terrifying pressure around her, Yu Yan could sense Jian Shen''s actual cultivation, which further improved her impression of him.


    Nowpletely unwilling to abandon the boy who despite being in the Qi Liquification Realm, risked his life to save her, Yu Yan nervously and gently raised his head and ced it on herp.


    Luckily, the flying swords didn''t seem to be too offended this time and therefore didn''t try and attack her.


    After what felt like a veryfortable sleep for some reason, Jian Shen opened his eyes to figure out the reason behind it.


    He was enjoying ap pillow!


    Acting as if he was groggy, Jian Shen decided to take advantage of the beautifuldy.


    Rolling his body to the side, Jian Shen stretched his arms and hugged Yu Yan''s waist.


    Caught off guard, Yu Yan looked down and saw that Jian Shen was still asleep. Therefore she didn''t do anything, and just bore with it, since she felt a little guilty about what was happening to Jian Shen.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen saw this as an opportunity and was about to go one step further, when he felt a piercing sensation on the sides of his legs.


    Bearing with the pain from having the two swords piercing his skin, Jian Shen did his best to not shout.


    Behaving as if he just woke up, Jian Shen looked up at thedy he saved and said, "Pretty angel, is this afterlife?"


    Blinking her eyes, Yu Yan couldn''t resist ruffling Jian Shen''s hair and say, "Thanks for thepliment, but you''re still alive."


    The other two women, however, didn''t appreciate what Jian Shen said.


    "Humph! You never called me an angel. And I let you sleep on myp, many times!"


    "What a cheap pickup line! If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have helped you save her, husband!"


    Ignoring the jealous Qingyu and Juewang, Jian Shen smiled and said, "Too bad. If I was dead, it would have only been the two of us."


    Understanding that Jian Shen was flirting with her, Yu Yan shook her head.


    "Thanks for saving me, but I''m happily married."


    Flinching at what Yu Yan said, Jian Shen calmly said, "You''re either happy, or married, which is it?"


    As soon as Jian Shen said those words, the two swords immediately gave him a piece of their minds.


    "It''s nice to know what your opinion on marriage is."


    "I''ll make sure to remember what this, husband."


    Chuckling from what Jian Shen said, Yu Yan nodded her head.


    "You''re right. I''m not happy. But, I have a word of advice for you."


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t ever use those words as a pickup line on married women."


    "Why?"


    "Because, we want to be married and happy at the same time. So, if you say such words, no sane woman would fall for you."


    "I see."


    Looking at Jian Shen who seemed like he was considering her words seriously, Yu Yan once again chuckled and ruffled his hair.


    "Want to listen to my story?"


    As Jian Shen nodded her head, Yu Yan began sharing her past. Because for some reason she felt veryfortable with Jian Shen.


    Listening to Yu Yan''splete story, Jian Shen jumped to his feet and said, "As a saviour of women, I, Jian Shen will help cure your illness, Yu Yan!"


    Once Jian Shen said those words, Juewang and Qingyu said at the same time.


    "And then sleep with you."


    "And then sleep with you."

 Chapter 73: Helping/seducing Yu Yan

    Chapter 73: Helping/seducing Yu Yan


    Shaking her hands, Yu Yan tried to dissuade Jian Shen.


    "You''ve already saved my life, so I can''t ask you to do such a thing."


    "There''s no way I can ignore the troubles of a beautiful woman like you! Also, I was going to go deeper inside the Endless Forest to train, so, going with you doesn''t change my original ns."


    "Really?"


    As Jian Shen nodded his head, Yu Yan smiled and said, "I don''t know how I''ll ever be able to properly thank you."


    "You could start by giving me a kiss."


    Chuckling at this, Yu Yan stood up and patted Jian Shen''s head as if he was a kid.


    "You''re cute."


    While Jian Shen enjoyed thepliment, the two other women also couldn''t help but admit.


    "Yes, he is."


    "Yes, he is."


    ...


    After waiting for a while to recover the Qi inside Jian Shen''s empty Dantian, the newly partied duo began proceeding deeper inside the Endless Forest by using the map Yu Yan had with her.


    Walking ahead to make sure that Yu Yan wouldn''t be the first one to get caught in case something bad happens, Jian Shen regrly turned around to catch a glimpse of Yu Yan.


    Because that''s how beautiful she looked.


    Dressed in bright red robes with golden flower patters on them, her ck hair was tied up and decorated with various flowers, ornaments, and jade pins.


    She had a gentle face, and modest curves. Her beautiful white skin looked speckles, and her neck was adorned with a ne.


    Compared to Feng Rong, Yu Yan looked like a real queen.


    Also, out of every woman he ever met, Yu Yan was the only one who struck him as a gentle and kind one. Because, while the others might have a good personality, their bodies were too voluptuous and sexy.


    Yu Yan, on the other hand, she had a face which went along perfectly with her body and the mature aura around her.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Huh?"


    "I mean... You keep on looking back, so I was worried that you sensed some trouble, or something simr."


    "Oh... Not at all, it''s just that you are so beautiful, that I can''t help looking at you."


    Listening to what Jian Shen said, with such a straight an honest face, a blush began forming on Yu Yan''s face as she looked away.


    "Wow, I didn''t know my husband was such a smooth talker."


    "Me too. He wasn''t like this in the past."


    "If only he was like this in the past, I would''ve had my hundredth kid by now."


    Trying his best to ignore the disturbing ideas Juewang had regarding kids, Jian Shen kept on disying a bright smile on his face to cover how tense his nerves were.


    Because honestly while flirting with Yu Yan was fine, the atmosphere was too scary to let his guard down for even one second.


    ...


    It had been a week since Jian Shen and Yu Yan left together, and they hade across many beasts.


    Luckily most of them were Profound Beasts, and the Ancient Beasts they came across were in the Lower Grade, due to which Jian Shen was able to sessfully fight and defeat them without injuring himself.


    Other than this, they dide across four Middle Grade Ancient Beasts.


    And during all of these times, Jian Shen made Juewang remove the second seal on the Sword of Despair, and used a single sh to get rid of them instantly.


    Because, if he was forced to sh them a second time in a row, he''d end up fainting.


    At the same time, Jian Shen didn''t leave any chance to flirt with Yu Yan, who would regrly tell him that she''s still married, and send him away.


    Of course, their trip was filled with various remarks from the jealousbo of Qingyu and Juewang.


    Not that Jian Shen could me them, or retort to anything they said.


    ....


    By now it was the tenth day since they set out, and the duo were very close to reaching their destination.


    Along the journey, Yu Yan who felt a little nervous that Jian Shen would no longer respect her choice, and force her to do something she didn''t want, ended up bing quite close with him due to how sensible and respectful he was.


    There was never one incident in which Jian Shen crossed the line.


    Every time she dissuaded her, he would get up and leave without even the tiniest outburst. If anything, Yu Yan started feeling a little guilty for taking advantage of someone like Jian Shen in her quest to find a cure to her illness.


    All of the guilt only further increased, due to the fact that Jian Shen didn''t even oncein or try to take advantage of her.


    Finally, on the eleventh day, Jian Shen and Qingyu reached the location they set out for.


    "ording to the map, this is the spot. But I can''t see any herbs here."


    Looking at the cave which was to his left and theke beside it, Jian Shen was sure that they were in the correct ce.


    But, like he said, there weren''t any herbs close by. Because, all he could see were huge trees and nds covered in grass.


    "Hmmm..."


    Frowning a little, Yu Yan made her way close to one of the trees and kneeled down to inspect near its roots.


    Using her fingers to gently brush against what looked like saplings, Yu Yan said, "This is it! The Sun Flower!"


    "Where?"


    Going near Yu Yan, Jian Shen also kneeled down beside her and observed the small red coloured saplings.


    "These are what you are looking for?"


    Pointing at them, Yu Yan said, "Yes. Considering how small they are, it''ll take them about three to four months to mature."

 Chapter 74: Daily life inside the Endless Forest

    Chapter 74: Daily life inside the Endless Forest


    "That long?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that alright? I mean, your illness. It''s already pretty bad, right? And how do you n on staying here? There are beasts everywhere."


    "Yes. But, don''t worry. I''m used to the pain. And, I don''t mind waiting for a few months here, if it means I''ll be able to cure this illness which has troubled me my whole life."


    Having gotten close to Yu Yan over the past few days, Jian Shen couldn''t help but sympathize with her when he saw that bitter smile on her face.


    "I''ll stay."


    Listening to Jian Shen, not just Yu Yan, but the other two women were also stunned.


    "What?"


    "What?!"


    "What?!"


    "I''ll stay."


    "Why?"


    "Why?!"


    "Why?!"


    Bearing with the fact that he was hearing the same question from the women, Jian Shen said, "Because I want to."


    While Qingyu and Juewang didn''t ask him anything else, Yu Yan didn''t stay silent.


    Clenching her fists, Yu Yan asked the question which she had been waiting to, for a long time.


    "Why are you doing this? If you n to sleep with me, by using this as an excuse, I have to say that it will not happen!"


    "So, just leave!"


    Blinking his eyes, Jian Shen chuckled and said, "That''s fine. Though it does hurt a little when you said those words so directly, I still want to stay. That is, if you don''t mind."


    "You... Fine! Do whatever you want! "


    Stomping her leg, Yu Yan turned around to enter the cave, while not knowing why she was feeling so frustrated.


    Maybe it was because Yu Yan was unconsciously feeling that she was leading Jian Shen on, when she never had any interest of being with him.


    "What are you doing, Jian Shen?"


    "Do you seriously n to waste three months to look after that stubborn woman, husband?"


    "Yes."


    "Why? Is it because she''s beautiful?"


    "No. It''s not just that."


    "Then what? Are you in love with her, husband?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen chose to not answer that question.


    "You two are thinking too much. It''s not like I''m wasting my time, you know."


    "I''ll spend the mornings to learn the two new sword skills, which are rted to the Ethereal Phoenix Sword, and the Scarlet Tailed Fox Sword."


    "I''ll home by battle skills by fighting against the surrounding beasts, in the afternoon."


    "And finally, I''ll spend the night by cultivating."


    "Also, since I''ll be staying in the same spot, we can finally use that array of yours to increase my cultivation speed."


    Since, Jian Shen had made a decision, Qingyu and Juewang didn''t say anything else.


    And thus, began Jian Shen''s life with Yu Yan inside the Endless Forest.


    ...


    Having fought every single day, Jian Shen who was at the Peak Stage of Qi Liquification Realm, broke through and entered the Qi Condensation Realm.


    And, pushing his body to the limits and using the Sword of Despair with two seals removed, further helped Jian Shen, by pushing his cultivation to the Beginning Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Compared to the Qi Liquification Realm, in which the cultivator turned their Qi into liquid, in the Condensation Realm, the liquid Qi was furtherpressed and turned into a solid ball.


    In the Early Stage, Jian Shen had a solid Qi ball which could bepared to the fist of an infant.


    But after entering the Beginning Stage, the Qi core grew bigger, and was nowparable to a small melon.


    Due to this, Jian Shen felt a desire to start fighting against Middle Grade Ancient Beasts while using the Sword of Despair which only had one seal removed.


    However, before that, it was time to start training in two new techniques - The Devil Freezing Ice sh, and The Total Decimating sh.


    These two techniques were simr to the God ying Inferno sh, in the sense that they covered the sword in their own particr element when used.


    That is, the Devil Freezing Ice sh, surrounded the sword in ayer of almost invisible thin ice when attacking. While the Total Decimating sh covered the sword in a crimson mist which destroyed everything it came in contact with.


    From the very first day itself, Jian Shen split his morning into two halves to train equally in both the Devil Freezing Ice sh, and the Total Decimating sh.


    Though, this way he would have to spend a longer time to learn either techniquepletely, Jian Shen felt that this way was the best way to improve his understanding over the sword.


    After training in the new techniques, Jian Shen left to find any roaming beasts.


    Once found, he''d directly engage with them by using the Myriad God Sword and the two new techniques to defeat them.


    If he won, Jian Shen would bring back a huge beast for lunch and dinner. If he lost, he''de back in a sorry state with wounds all over his body.


    Luckily, with the number of medicinal herbs inside his World Crest, it didn''t even take a few hours for him topletely recover.


    Most possibly, because the herbs were of a very high level, and the one using them was a weak cultivator in the Mortal Realm.


    And finally, after the sunset and Jian Shen finished eating the food which was made by Qingyu and Juewang in turns, he''d sit inside the array Qingyu set up to cultivate until the morning.


    Turns out that Qingyu actually wasn''t very proficient inying down arrays. But since what she wanted to achieve was very basic, and only attract different types of Qi in a certain spot, she was able to do it easily.


    Sitting inside the nine sided star, which had various coloured metals he had never seen before in the corners, and we''re connected together by what seemed like powdered silver, Jian Shen could feel himself being drowned in the same elements he cultivated in.

 Chapter 75: Myriad Sword Cultivation Techniques true greatness

    Chapter 75: Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique''s true greatness


    Originally Yu Yan expected, that after her petty and uncalled for outburst, Jian Shen would get angry and leave.


    But, against her expectations, he didn''t leave.


    Instead, he continued helping her, just the way he had been until now, since the day she met him.


    Peeking from inside the cave, she would see the half naked Jian Shen continuously swing his sword with great determination.


    Next, he''d leave her sight for a long time, ande back with a body covered in blood and injuries.


    On most of the days, he''d bring back a dead beast with him. While on the other days, he''d drag his exhausted body.


    Looking at this, Yu Yan wanted to run and help him, but never did so because she didn''t want to send him mixed signals.


    When he brought a dead beast with him, Jian Shen would only take a small part of it, and without saying a single word ce the remaining beast inside the cave and leave.


    Even during nights, Jian Shen never once came inside the cave to rest.


    But, instead he sat somewhere far away in the chilling cold and cultivated tirelessly until the sun rose up in the morning.


    The same thing happened every day, making Yu Yan feel more and more bad for how she treated him. And what a child she was behaving like, right now.


    What made all of it worse, that out of nowhere a High Grade Ancient Beast came to rest near the tree where the Sun Flower herb was growing at.


    Instantly Yu Yan guessed that it was here to wait for the Sun Flowers to grow, just like her.


    However, unlike her who felt despair, Jian Shen directly jumped on it and began fighting it without holding back, or caring for the injuries which his body was being covered in.


    Seeing how the bloody Jian Shen fought with his life on the line, Yu Yan wanted to tell him to stop and leave. But, at the same time she wanted him to continue fighting and win, because that''s the only way she''d be able to obtain the Sun Flower and cure her illness.


    Cursing herself for how selfish she was being Yu Yan didn''t do anything even after Jian Shen won, and left by limping to treat himself.


    ...


    "You''re being too reckless!"


    "I hate to admit it, but the broken sword is correct, husband! If you keep this up, just because the herbs are able to heal you, in the long run you''ll end up damaging your regenerative abilities!"


    "Ugghh... Okay... I get it.... But, could you spare me the lecture... And... Hufff.... Help me?"


    Finishing those words, Jian Shen began falling forward when Juewang materialized and held him.


    Shooting a looking of anger towards the cave where Yu Yan was living at, Juewang took Jian Shen and entered the World Crest where a medicinal bath was prepared to specifically heal him.


    ...


    After that one High Grade Ancient Beast, Jian Shen didn''te across any more of them.


    By the second month, the small saplings had grown a foot tall with a barely visible bud growing on top of them.


    As for his cultivation, due to using the array, even though it didn''t allow him to cultivate at the same speed as when his body was filled with the Qi he absorbed from other women, it was still many times faster than cultivating without the array.


    Due to this, Jian Shen in two months reached the Peak Stage of Qi Condensation Realm, and was inching closer to breaking through to the next realm.


    Simrly, Jian Shen had already achieved small scale sess with both of his new techniques, and therefore never came back with his body full of injuries.


    Though, there were times when he did get injured, they weren''t huge. And allowed Qingyu and Juewang to feel happy, and relived.


    But, Jian Shen was starting to feel frustrated because even after so long since he obtained Sword Qi, he still hadn''t increased hisprehension on the Path of Sword.


    That''s why, in his free time Jian Shen started to train in the special part of the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique, the part which is responsible to help make it easier toprehend the Path of Sword.


    This special part was different from ordinary cultivation, and had nothing to do with Qi.


    Instead, itpletely focused on the physical body and mind.


    The technique was divided into three parts, and reaching the third part and obtaining sess in it, meant the same aspletelyprehending the Path of Sword.


    The three parts were - the Sword Arm, the Sword Body, and the Sword Heart.


    For now, Jian Shen started training to achieve the Sword Arm.


    The first step to achieve Sword Arm, which basically meant to be able to use one''s arm as a sword, was to start by training the fingers.


    Deciding to use his right hand, which was his dominant arm, Jian Shen began following the special training.


    Which was honestly, the most painful training of his whole life.


    ...


    The special training for the fingers, was a pure physical training. One which was meant to turn Jian Shen''s fingers into a small individual sword each.


    As for the goal of achieving Sword Arm, which meant that the whole arm was a sword, was to not only allow the cultivator to understand more about a sword, but to wield a real sword even better.


    The current training Jian Shen was going through, was to make a fist and only extend the finger he was training.


    And then, he should belive with his whole heart that his finger was a sword and sh it with the intention to cut through a hard object, which in Jian Shen''s case was a block of wood.


    Luckily, Jian Shen was capable of using Sword Qi to cover his finger and increase the sharpness of it, and this didn''t even go against the special training part of the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique, due to which it was destined for him to obtain a Sword Finger pretty soon.


    However, while it did increase the sharpness of his finger, it did nothing to protect Jian Shen''s finger from the pain he felt.


    "Ugh...! Aren''t you two going to try and stop me?"


    Holding his finger which was profusely beading due to the various pieces of wood having splintered it, Jian Shen looked at both the swords he had ced on the floor.

 Chapter 76: Never give up

    Chapter 76: Never give up


    "Of course not."


    The truth was that Jian Shen never really had the intention to give up. He was just curious to know what the two swords were thinking.


    "Why not? I''m hurting myself, and you two hate it, don''t you?"


    Nodding her head, Juewang who was in the sword form spoke inside Jian Shen''s head.


    "I do hate it when you hurt yourself, husband. But this is different."


    Before Jian Shen could even ask, Qingyu spoke and answered his unspoken question.


    "Because, right now you aren''t hurting yourself for someone else. But, for your own future. Achieving a Sword Finger, is the first step to obtain a Sword Arm. And in turn this will help youprehend the Path of Sword."


    "Thus, we have no intention of stopping you, Jian Shen."


    Listening to them, Jian Shen could feel that the two of them were still upset with the fact about how he had spent the past two months.


    "Also, never giving up, will help you increase your determination and state of mind, husband. So give it your best!"


    Nodding his head towards Juewang''s encouragement, Jian Shen looked towards the cave where Yu Yan was living inside.


    "Never give up..."


    Muttering those words, a smile made its way onto Jian Shen''s face as he closed the bleeding finger while bearing the pain, and extended another finger to continue his gruesome training


    "One.... Two... There... "


    Counting to see if he was improvingpared to the previous day, Jian Shen stopped training after all of his five fingers were covered in blood, and looked like they were close to being mutted.


    Sitting under a tree close by, Jian Shen focused his attention on the five blocks of 4x6 feet wood.


    Depending on the finger he used, Jian Shen could see which block had the most chipped wood. And how different each of his shes were.


    While looking at them didn''t enlighten Jian Shen on anything too big, it did allow Jian Shen to understand on how to use his Sword Qi.


    He longer felt the need to cover his whole finger in Sword Qi, and instead felt that it was better to increase the concentration around the part which would strike the target.


    Since the Sword Qi didn''t really do anything to protect his finger, it was best to try and increase the sharpness and prate the target deeper.


    With that intention, Jian Shen was just about to enter his World Crest and treat his bloody fingers, when he noticed Yu Yaning out of the cave and towards him.


    This might actually be the first time Jian Shen ever saw Yu Yan leave the cave this close to the sunset.


    After all, the only time Yu Yan ever left the cave was early in the morning when she came to take water from the stream beside them.


    "Long time no see, Yu Yan. Is there something you need?"


    Looking at that carefree and frivolous smile on Jian Shen''s face, while his right arm was trembling in pain, Yu Yan was truly unable to understand what was going on inside his head.


    "Why do you keep doing this?"


    "This? Are you talking about me staying here?"


    "No. That too is something I''m concerned about. But, that''s not what I''m asking you right now. I want to know, why you keep doing this to yourself!"


    As Yu Yan pointed at his bleeding fingers, Jian Shen smiled and said, "This? I''m just training."


    "No! This isn''t training! It''s self muttion!"


    Not giving Jian Shen the chance to speak, Yu Yan continued speaking in the same loud and concerned tone.


    "You''re already so strong! Even if you don''t do this, and quietly cultivate you will definitely be a very strong one! So why do this?!"


    "At first you''d go around recklessly fighting ande back all beaten up! And now that you''re too strong for that to happen, you''re hurting your fingers by trying to break wood with it!"


    "What is wrong with you?!!"


    "Why do you keep on training so hard and fighting? Why do you want to continue growing stronger when all that awaits you are even stronger opponents!?"


    Stunned at how serious Yu Yan looked, Jian Shen patted the spot beside him.


    Gritting her teeth, Yu Yan stomped her way over and sat down beside Jian Shen, who immediately took the chance to rest his head on herp.


    "It really feels very good to enjoy ap pillow."


    Seeing Yu Yan who was ring at him, and looked like she''d break out in tears at any moment, Jian Shen lightly chuckled and began speaking.


    "Hehe, I remember that when I was a kid, everyone around me hated me, and suppressed me."


    "They didn''t want to grow stronger, and constantly plotted against me. In those hopeless days, all I''d want was a single opportunity. A single opportunity to break out of it. After that, I''d make sure to be the strongest person so that I''d never feel the same helplessness ever again."


    "But I soon realized that I can never be the strongest one. In fact, no one can. All I can do is strive to be stronger than the next one whoes along, because if I''m not, he might be the one to destroy my life and take everything I hold dear away from me."


    Listening to Jian Shen, Yu Yan felt like he experienced too many troubles for someone so young.


    But, she didn''t know what to say at that moment. After all, if she ended up saying the wrong thing, not only would Jian Shen not appreciate it.


    That happy and carefree smile on his face, might disappear as well.


    "From now on... During the nights don''t stay out in the cold... Move inside the cave with me..."


    Opening his eyes which were closed from reliving his past, Jian Shen couldn''t help but smile, and think that never giving up truly gave result in the end.

 Chapter 77: Qi Crystal Core Realm

    Chapter 77: Qi Crystal Core Realm


    That day, after Yu Yan invited him to sleep inside the cave Jian Shen read too much into her words.


    Because, unlike what he expected Yu Yan wasn''t hiding her real intentions at all. She meant exactly what she said. Yu Yan only invited him to spend the nights inside the cave.


    There was no sort of sleep beside me, and keep each other warm scenario as Jian Shen hoped for.


    But, there was something Jian Shen really enjoyed after moving inside the cave.


    And that was, eating normal food.


    After Jian Shen began spending the nights inside the cave, Yu Yan took it upon herself to prepare his food.


    Due to this, Jian Shen''s tongue which was forcing itself to enjoy the overly sweet, or too riddled with condiment food, was finally able to taste proper food.


    Yu Yan wasn''t someone who could be considered as a professional chef who could make mouth watering dishes.


    But, to Jian Shen who hadn''t eaten normal food for so long it felt so good to his tongue that he was moved to tears.


    In fact, when he first ate the food that Yu Yan made for him, Jian Shen couldn''t hold back his happiness after eating a few bites.


    "Yu Yan! Please don''t ever leave me!"


    "What are you saying so suddenly?"


    "Please, Yu Yan! If you leave me... I don''t know how much longer my tongue can take it!"


    "I''m still not able to understand what you''re saying."


    "I love your food so much, that I can''t live without it!"


    While Yu Yan was beginning to think if her food was really that tasty, Qingyu and Juewang were lost in their own thoughts.


    ''Hmmm... Maybe my food is stillcking some salt... I''ll increase the amount of salt the next time.''


    ''I think husband likes his food spicier! I''ll add more spices and see how much he likes it!''


    Luckily Jian Shen was oblivious to the duo''s thoughts, and could therefore enjoy his meal in peace


    ...


    After Jian Shen began spending the nights inside the cave, his schedule didn''t change much.


    He spent his day in the same way as before, by training his sword techniques and then using them to fight against Lower Grade Ancient Beasts to hone hisbat skills.


    And during the evening he bled his fingers to achieve sword fingers, and finally after eating the food made by Yu Yan he''d spend the nights by cultivating within the array that Qingyu and Juewang moved inside the cave.


    While there wasn''t much changepared to his life outside the cave, and living inside it, Jian Shen appreciated the fact that he could see Yu Yan a lot more, and eat normal food.


    One day Jian Shen spent longer than usual in cultivation since he had sessfully entered the Qi Crystal Core Realm, and wanted to solidify his foundation before he stopped cultivating.


    Entering the Qi Crystal Core Realm, Jian Shen''s rugged Qi ball inside his Dantian furtherpressed and turned harder to form a crystal ball.


    The crystal ball no longer had an uneven surface, and instead, the nine coloured ball had a smooth and lustrous surface.


    Having sessfully entered the Qi Crystal Core Realm, the nine coloured lustrous core took up more than a fourth of the space inside Jian Shen''s huge Dantian.


    But even after entering the Qi Crystal Core Realm, Jian Shen didn''t feel as if his body had undergone any major change.


    Because other than the obvious improvement in his strength, all Jian Shen could sense was that the Qi inside his body had grown denser, and would, therefore, allow him tost longer in a fight.


    However, there was no improvement to his vitality like Jian Shen had expected and hoped for.


    Shaking his head that he was feeling too hasty and hoping for achieving something like increasing his life span too easily, Jian Shen stood up and stretched his body.


    As for the reason behind Jian Shen''s such an explosive improvement of cultivation within just a week of moving inside the cave, it wasn''t due to his being around Yu Yan or any such thing, instead, it was because Qingyu and Juewang felt that his speed of cultivation was too slow.


    It wasn''t that his speed of cultivation was actually slow, butpared to how much time he had lost and was forced to recultivate, going by the same speed, Jian Shen would definitely fall behind those talented geniuses of his age.


    Sure, given Jian Shen''s cultivation speed, even if hegged behind those in the same generation as him in the Mortal Realm, he was destined to surpass them very soon.


    However, for Qingyu and Juewang who were looking far into the future and helping Jian Shen, they only considered those in the realms above them as Jian Shen''s actualpetition.


    Due to this, they decided to help Jian Shen grow stronger without leaving anysting negative impacts on his body.


    Thus, the two of them looked all over the World Crest and found specific fruits which would fill Jian Shen''s body with the same particr types of Qi, who he was cultivating in.


    And since the fruits were naturally produced, consuming them didn''t impact Jian Shen''s cultivation or health and leave any impurities inside him.


    Seeing that Jian Shen had sessfully broken into the Qi Crystal Core Realm, both Qingyu and Juewang immediately congratted him.


    "Congrattions on your breakthrough, Jian Shen."


    "I knew that you could do it, husband!"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen thanked the both of them for helping him, and made his way outside the cave.

 Chapter 78: Growing closer

    Chapter 78: Growing closer


    Walking outside the cave, Jian Shen noticed how high the sun was and guessed that he had cultivated for a few hours longer than usual.


    After all, by this time he would usually be practising his sword techniques and increase his understanding of them.


    Stretching his limbs under the warm sun, Jian Shen began walking towards the stream to wash himself.


    Closing in on the stream, Jian Shen bent forward and like always sshed his face with the clear cold water. Once he did so, Jian Shen directly undressed and jumped inside the stream to take a bath.


    It was only after he did so, that Jian Shen noticed something different than usual.


    Today, he wasn''t alone inside the stream.


    Acting as if nothing was different, Jian Shen turned his head and smiled towards the stunned Yu Yan.


    "Good morning."


    "Go.. Goo... Good Morning??...!!!"


    Realizing the situation she was in, Yu Yan suddenly shrieked and turned around so that only her back would be visible to Jian Shen.


    "What.. What are you doing here?!!"


    "Taking a bath?"


    Feeling angered at how oblivious Jian Shen was behaving, Yu Yan shouted, "Stop fooling around! You finish bathing very early!"


    You couldn''t actually me Yu Yan for not noticing the fact that Jian Shen was still cultivating, because the cave inside was split into two.


    And the both of them lived in a different side.


    That''s why, Yu Yan guessed that Jian Shen had woken up early and finished bathing like always, and could therefore enjoy her daily bath.


    "Oh, that? I was too focused on cultivation and didn''t notice the time. But, how do you know when I bath?"


    "I usually see you whe... I guessed!"


    Changing her sentence midway, Yu Yan didn''t let Jian Shen know that she was always peaking when he was bathing.


    "Anyway, you look very beautiful right now."


    "Really? I mean... Get out!"


    "No way."


    Turning around in surprise, Yu Yan looked at Jian Shen over her shoulder.


    "What do you mean no way? And why are youing closer!"


    "If I leave right now, you''ll see my precious jewels. And I don''t want that."


    "What are you saying?!! I''d never do something like that!!! Now leave!!! At least stoping closer!!!"


    Ignoring Yu Yan''s request, Jian Shen continued walking closer until he was less than a foot away from her.


    It was then, when Yu Yan felt that the day she feared, when Jian Shen would no longer hold back and force her as he pleased, had finally arrived, that Jian Shen stretched his arm.


    Going around her, his hand didn''t do anything as Yu Yan expected and like a pair of pincers grasped onto something less than a few inches away from her breasts.


    It was a snake!


    A multi coloured snake!


    In that instant all of Yu Yan''s blood froze from fear, because even someone like her knew that the more colourful a snake was, the more venomous it was.


    Realizing that she once again looked down on someone like Jian Shen who saved her life so many times, and many times by cing his own life at stake, Yu Yan didn''t know how to feel.


    Once Jian Shen''s hands held onto the snake''s head, they were like a pair of metal pincers which wouldn''t let go.


    In the next instant, without giving the snake any time to struggle, Jian Shen directly squeezed its head and killed it in the spot.


    Throwing the dead snake far away, Jian Shen began washing his hands clean of its blood, when he noticed that Yu Yan was still frozen in the same ce.


    "It''s fine now, Yu Yan. The snake is dead."


    As Jian Shen patted her on the shoulder, Yu Yan woke from her stupor and pped Jian Shen''s hand away.


    "No! It''s not fine! You keep helping me, and not only do I not know how to repay you... I even keep doubting you.... So tell me! Why do you keep on helping me!"


    Sensing that Yu Yan was going to throw another tamper like the one before, Jian Shen who truly wasn''t in a mood to go through such a thing again turned around and began walking away.


    "Where... Where are you going!"


    "Didn''t you ask me to leave? I''m leaving."


    Misinterpreting the leaving Jian Shen meant, to thinking that he was leaving forever, Yu Yan felt an indescribable sadness inside her.


    Before she could even think, Yu Yan''s body moved on its own and hugged Jian Shen from the back.


    "Stop! Don''t leave! Please don''t leave me!"


    "Umm... I was only going to leave the stream, but if you want me to stay... I don''t mind staying like this."


    Pressing her breasts onto Jian Shen''s back, Yu Yan ced her head on his shoulder.


    "You''re too good for someone like me... "


    "And?"


    "And I hate myself for thinking bad of you when all you do is help me... "


    "But?"


    "But... I still want to be with you!"


    "Then that''s all that matters."


    Saying so, Jian Shen turned around and took Yu Yan''s lips by surprise.

 Chapter 79: Jian Shen x Yu Yan

    Chapter 79: Jian Shen x Yu Yan


    With Jian Shen''s lips stuck to hers, Yu Yan was stunned because this was her first ever kiss, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Using his tongue to gently rub Yu Yan''s lips, Jian Shen slowly parted then and made his tongue enter her petite mouth.


    Once Jian Shen''s tongue was inside her mouth, Yu Yan only felt more nervous and began iling her tongue.


    Stopping the kiss, Jian Shen pulled back and smiled towards the embarrassed Yu Yan.


    "Was.... Was I doing it wrong?"


    Not answering Jian Shen chuckled which made Yu Yan blush harder.


    "There''s no need to rush, if you''re not ready Yu Yan. We can take it slowly."


    Meekly nodding her head, Yu Yan got close to Jian Shen and rested her head on his chest.


    "I love you, Jian Shen."


    Interrupting Jian Shen who was about to say something, Yu Yan continued.


    "But... Are you fine being with someone like me?"


    "Like you?"


    Looking up at the perplexed Jian Shen, Yu Yan said, "I mean, I''m a married woman... I doubted your kind intentions for so long... And..."


    Kissing Yu Yan to stop her, Jian Shen pulled her legs up and hooked them around his back.


    Moving forward Jian Shen stopped only after he pressed Yu Yan against the stream''s end. Even with their bodies still submerged under the water, Yu Yan could feel something big and hot pressed against her belly.


    "Shhh... Like I said, all that matters is if you want to be with me."


    This time before Jian Shen could kiss her, Yu Yan went ahead and kissed his first.


    Interlocking her fingers behind his head, Yu Yan despite feeling that her movements were awkward kept on kissing Jian Shen who used his tongue to guide her.


    As the kiss kept on going without showing any signs of stopping, Yu Yan began feeling breathless but didn''t show any signs of wanting to stop.


    Because after a while Yu Yan fell in love with how it felt to kiss Jian Shen, and if possible didn''t want to stop any time soon.


    Unfortunately, they did have to stop at one point or the other.


    Finally, it was Jian Shen who broke the kiss after noticing Yu Yan''s condition.


    Using his hand, Jian Shen gently patted her head and said, "Take it easy, Yu Yan. I''m not going anywhere."


    While it felt both warm and kind when Jian Shen was patting her head, Yu Yan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed that someone younger than her was looking out for her in such a thing.


    Hurrying her head in Jian Shen''s embrace, Yu Yan resisted to look up.


    Shaking her head, Jian Shen picked up Yu Yan in a princess carry and began leaving the stream since staying in it for a long time wasn''t good.


    Not store to take both of their clothes, and his swords inside World Crest, Jian Shen who was still naked daringly carried Yu Yan inside the cave.


    Once they were inside the cave, Yu Yan guessed what would happen next.


    "Go to.. My side... I have a bed there..."


    In fact, there were quite a few beds inside Jian Shen''s World Crest, but considering the atmosphere, Jian Shen didn''t say anything stupid and entered Yu Yan''s side of the cave.


    Taking his first step inside, even though it wasn''t very obvious, Jian Shen could still smell the lingering scent of Yu Yan in the air.


    cing Yu Yan directly on the bed, the both of them didn''t even bother wiping their wet bodies as they began greedily running their hands all over each other and nted kisses everywhere.


    Now that the situation permitted, and the cave was illuminated enough to see properly, Jian Shen ced all of his attention on observing Yu Yan''s body.


    Her breasts were indeed not big like he preferred, the same way even her ass was modest and didn''t stand out much, but Jian Shen still didn''t feel let down.


    Noticing that Jian Shen was looking at her breasts, Yu Yan muttered, "I know... They''re too small and not to your liking, right? At the end all I have is a pretty face... I''m sor..."


    Kissing her to once again interrupt her, Jian Shen said, "You''re perfect just the way you are. So, don''t ever apologize for it."


    Saying so Jian Shen ced his hands on top of Yu Yan''s breasts which perfectly fit his palm.


    Sure there wasn''t to much to squeeze, but Jian Shen didn''t mind it in the slightest and used his fingers to rub one of her nipples.


    Using his lips, Jian Shen proceeded to take hold of Yu Yan other nipple and made his tongue flick it.


    "Uummmmm....."


    Yu Yan''s hands moved on their own as they held Jian Shen''s head which was kissing her nipple.


    "It feels so weird... Wierd and good!"


    Not having expected that she would feel so different from Jian Shen just ying with her nipples, which were there her whole life, Yu Yan''s thighs began rubbing each other to unconsciously satisfy her pussy which was eagerly leaking juices due to being turned on.


    Noticing this, Jian Shen moved his hand to touch her pussy which didn''t have any hair on it.


    Raising his eyebrow Jian Shen looked at Yu Yan who seemed to figure out what his thoughts were.


    "I... I was expecting that this would...."


    Shaking her head Yu Yan corrected her words, "I was hoping to have sex with you, so I made sure to prepare appropriately."


    "Not that I know what to do! I thought you''d like this... But if you don''t..."


    "You really can''t help thinking too much, can you?"


    Weakly nodding her head, Yu Yan''s eyes turned wide as she said, "I can change my habit if you don''t like it... Aaaahhhh..!"


    Stopping midway and moaning slightly since she could feel a foreign object enter her pussy, Yu Yan''s eyes began turning misty from lust.


    "You''re so cute."

 Chapter 80: Jian Shen x Yu Yan Part 2

    Chapter 80: Jian Shen x Yu Yan Part 2


    Wanting to listen to more of Yu Yan''s cute moans, Jian Shen proceeded to push a second finger inside her pussy.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Your insides are so soft and warm, Yu Yan."


    The mist covering Yu Yan''s eyes further increased, as it gave the impression that she was crying. But in a very cute way.


    "Please.... Please don''t tease me..."


    Listening to how meek Yu Yan sounded, Jian Shen wanted to agree, but remembering her expression he just couldn''t help wanting to tease her more.


    Pressing his thumb finger against her unguarded clitoris, Jian Shen proceeded to swirl the fingers which were inside her pussy.


    Clenching her pussy by instinct, Yu Yan only made herself feel even better.


    "Eeeeee....!"


    While Jian Shen wanted to see how much more he could tease her, looking at how Yu Yan''s eyes were looking at him pitifully and her mouth pouting, he reluctantly stopped and pulled his fingers outside.


    With wet eyes, Yu Yan looked chidingly towards Jian Shen and said, "Did you have fun teasing me?"


    "Yes."


    epting the truth, Jian Shen kissed Yu Yan.


    "And, I can''t wait to tease you again."


    "Humph! Enough teasing, you bad boy!"


    Listening to those words, Jian Shen felt like he was hearing very pleasant music causing him to chuckle.


    "Then tell me what you want me to do."


    With her eyes once again flooding with tears, Yu Yan said, "You''re going to make me say it?"


    Kissing her on the nose, Jian Shen nodded his head.


    "Yes. If you won''t say what you want, I''ll continue teasing you down there."


    Trying to shut her legs, Yu Yan ended up squeezing Jian Shen''s hand in the middle of her thighs not too far from her pussy.


    It wasn''t that Yu Yan didn''t enjoy how it felt when Jian Shen used his fingers, but her pussy was too turned on to feel satisfied with just that.


    Therefore, despite feeling embarrassed she parted her lips to say those words.


    "I want to have sex with you, Jian Shen.... Now don''t make me repeat those words!"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen proceeded to kiss Yu Yan as he used his hands to direct his dick towards the entrance of her pussy.


    Feeling curious as to how Jian Shen''s thing would feel, Yu Yan used her hands to take a hold of it.


    The first thing Yu Yan sensed after grasping Jian Shen''s dick, was how big it was.


    ''Soooooo bigg!''


    Unsure and worried if her tiny pussy will be able to take such a huge dick inside her, Yu Yan hastily pleaded, "Please be gentle!"


    Showing a reliable smile which calmed Yu Yan''s worries, Jian Shen slowly pushed his dick inside Yu Yan''s pussy.


    Once he felt Yu Yan''s hymen stopping his way, and saw that Yu Yan wasn''t in too huge of a pain, Jian Shen used one mighty thrust to tear her hymen and plunge his dick to the depths of her pussy.


    Feeling as if all the air inside her lungs had been shucked out, Yu Yan began greedily breathing for air as tears began streaming down her eyes.


    "You liar.... It hurts so much..."


    Looking down at Yu Yan who was crying, Jian Shen never having gone through such an incident began feeling a little anxious.


    Using his hands to wipe her tears away which showed no signs of stopping, Jian Shen didn''t move his waist at all.


    "I''m sorry... I thought finishing it fast would be better than going slowly."


    Nodding her head, Yu Yan asked, "Can you not move until I''m ready?"


    "Sure."


    Saying so Jian Shen waited for a few minutes before Yu Yan finally told him to continue.


    Learning from his past mistake, Jian Shen moved very slowly as he pulled his dick back and pushed it back inside.


    ''It hurts!''


    While screaming on the inside about how painful it was, Yu Yan held herself back from looking between her legs to see how much she bled.


    Gritting her teeth to not scream and let Jian Shen know how she actually felt, Yu Yan held back from saying anything until she finally felt a different sensation.


    Her pussy which kept on hurting, slowly began sending a series of small and short pleasurable feeling all over her body.


    Followed by this, her pussy began pulsing from how good it was feeling, which caused Yu Yan to start gently moaning.


    "Mnnnn...."


    Noticing this, Jian Shen slowly increased his speed which Yu Yan appreciated.


    At the same time, as Jian Shen''s speed increased, so did Yu Yan''s moans.


    Turning louder by the second, Yu Yan''s moans covered the sound of the wet sloshing sound made by her pussy, and the sound of flesh pping against each other.


    With her legs wrapped around Jian Shen''s back, Yu Yan used her arms to hug his neck and pull him closer for a kiss.


    Obliging Yu Yan, Jian Shen began kissing her when he sensed her pussy tightening all of a sudden, and a warm liquid cover his dick.


    While Jian Shen chose to not say anything, Yu Yan loudly moaned and said, "I... I just orgasmed."


    Once Yu Yan came, Jian Shen could feel that her pussy felt even morefortable around his dick which allowed him to move faster.


    "Ahhhh.... Soo goooodddd...."


    After a while, Jian Shen who was using his fingers to y with Yu Yan''s modest breasts, while kissing said, "I''m about to cum."


    Hearing those words Yu Yan turned tense for a second, but in the next instant tightened her legs around his back.


    "Cum.... Inside me."


    Despite how softly Yu Yan said those words, Jian Shen had properly heard them and proceeded to pour his semen which he had held back for the past few months inside Yu Yan''s pussy.

 Chapter 81: Life inside the cave with Yu Yan

    Chapter 81: Life inside the cave with Yu Yan


    Since he didn''t have sex for so long, after Jian Shen had sex with Yu Yan he remembered how good it felt. Due to this, Jian Shen managed to convince Yu Yan into having sex until it was evening.


    And the only reason he stopped was since Yu Yan was feeling exhausted, and wanted to rest.


    Hugging each other on the bed, Jian Shen looked at Yu Yan''s face which was resting on his chest.


    Kissing Yu Yan on the forehead, Jian Shen felt the need to know something, and therefore asked, "What will you do after you are cured? Go back to your husband?"


    Looking at Jian Shen in surprise, Yu Yan paused for a while to think.


    "I will, but only to obtain all the stuff I need before escaping and living a peaceful life somewhere far away."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen suggested, "I see. So why note with me?"


    A little flustered from being invited so suddenly, Yu Yan felt like she was being put on the spot.


    "Really? I... I''ll need to think about it.... If you don''t mind."


    Smiling a little Jian Shen once again kissed Yu Yan, and said, "Sure. Take your time. "


    Despite feeling that she was letting Jian Shen down, this was all that could Yu Yan could say for now.


    After a while, Jian Shen left since his two swords were urging and itching to talk with him, leaving Yu Yan alone inside the cave.


    Lying on the bed all alone, Yu Yan knew that she was feeling lonely without Jian Shen. But, she still held back from making a decision and telling Jian Shen anything, because her illness still hadn''t been cured.


    Clenching her fists with determination, Yu Yan made up her mind to inform Jian Shen of her decision, when her illness would be cured.


    Dragging her body which felt weak and happy at the same time, Yu Yan made sure to store the white bedsheet which had the red stain of her virginity inside her spatial ring.


    And then went out to wash her body, and get started on making dinner.


    ...


    Since the day Jian Shen had sex with Yu Yan, he stopped cultivating during the nights and instead spent it with Yu Yan in bed.


    Luckily, neither Qingyu nor Juewang objected to this decision of his, because Jian Shen had used a lot of resources to increase his cultivation by a lot.


    And even though it didn''t have any negative effects on his body, it was best to allow Jian Shen to rest for a while and stabilize his cultivation before continuing.


    Still, Jian Shen was forced to bleed his fingers every day since this not only helped him achieve Sword Arm, but also gave his body the chance to get used to his new cultivation.


    The same way, Jian Shen even continued training in his three sword techniques every day, which he used to fight against the nearby Spirit Beasts.


    But still, at the end of the day, what Jian Shen loved the most was eating together with Yu Yan and having sex with her at the nights, followed by hugging her to sleep.


    Sleeping together with Jian Shen, Yu Yan noticed that he was very scared of being abandoned. Because even when she made the slightest attempt to try and move, Jian Shen''s body on its own would tighten his embrace on her.


    Noticing this Yu Yan began thinking how much of a lonely childhood he must''ve had.


    Also, by now Yu Yan who no longer had to hide herself when peaking on Jian Shen who was training realized that his potential was far greater than she first assumed it to be.


    ...


    Like this Jian Shen and Yu Yan spent three weeks together, when the Sun Flower finally bloomed.


    True to its name, the Sun Flower looked exactly like a sun after blooming. Other than the fact that it was small, and only about the size of a palm, the flower resembled the real sun.


    In fact, when he was close to the Sun Flower, Jian Shen could even feel the warmth emanating from it.


    Once the Sun Flower was bloomed, Yu Yan began consuming it by chewing and swallowing the petals first, and finally ate the core as well.


    After Yu Yan ate it, she could feel her whole body turning hot from the inside which immediately relieved her from the pain she was feeling.


    Soon, not only the muscle pains, but the illness itself was slowly being destroyed by the Sun Flower which Yu Yan consumed.


    Due to this, Yu Yan directly recovered her cultivation which she was unable to control because of her illness.


    The day her illness was cured, Yu Yan behaved more active than the usual. Even during sex, she was very aggressive and didn''t want to stop at all.


    ...


    After choosing to stop having sex since she would never be satisfied enough to stop, Yu Yan waited until Jian Shen fell asleep to slip out of his embrace and dress herself.


    Looking outside, Yu Yan guessed that it would soon be time for the sun to rise which made her further hasten her actions.


    ncing at the sleeping Jian Shen, Yu Yan gritted her teeth with reluctance in her eyes.


    ''Sorry for doing this, but this for the best! Your talent is too great for someone like me to tie you down... Especially when... ''


    Gently rubbing her belly, Yu Yan shook her head and rubbed the tears out of her eyes.


    Turning around Yu Yan whispered, "Goodbye, Jian Shen." and began running away at the fastest speed possible.

 Chapter 82: Desolate Beasts Strength

    Chapter 82: Deste Beast''s Strength


    Once Yu Yan was no longer in the cave, Jian Shen opened his eyes but showed no signs of moving.


    "Why didn''t you stop her, Jian Shen?"


    "I thought you loved her, husband."


    Upon being question by Qingyu and Juewang, Jian Shen weakly smiled and said, "I do love her. But, if she wants to leave, I won''t force her to stay with me."


    "Though, it does hurt a little to have been left like this."


    Listening to Jian Shen, Juewang immediately materialized and hugged him with the intention tofort him.


    While she did want to scold Yu Yan who was the cause behind making Jian Shen feel down, she knew better than him.


    Because one day he left her behind and went out to hunt Spirit Beasts with only the Myriad God Sword, and it was then that she saw the signs of Yu Yan being pregnant.


    The moment Juewang realized that Yu Yan was pregnant, she wanted to kill her immediately out of jealousy.


    But held back since Jian Shen seemed to really care for her.


    However, no matter what, Juewang felt that Jian Shen should never find out about Yu Yan being pregnant because this would definitely cause a huge impact on his life.


    Therefore, when Yu Yan left on her own, Juewang appreciated that decision of her because she put Jian Shen''s life and future ahead of her own self.


    Still, seeing how sad Jian Shen was right now, Juewang began thinking if she made a mistake by not letting him know about what she discovered.


    Before Yu Yan who was confused could make a decision, Jian Shen added, "But, if I ever meet her again. I''ll take her away with me regardless of what she wants."


    Saying so Jian Shen ced his head between Juewang''s breasts for a while, and then finally got out of the bed to leave the cave with both of his sword hanging on either side of his waist.


    "Let''s go deeper inside the forest."


    With no reason to stay in the same ce anymore, Jian Shen finally left the cave which he spent the past three months of his life at.


    ...


    After he left the cave, Jian Shen didn''t stop and rest for long in a single ce and kept on moving as he faced many Spirit Beasts every day.


    Resting during this night, Jian Shen didn''t ask for Qingyu or Juewang''s help, and instead slept on top of tree branches while being alert at all times.


    Seeing how serious Jian Shen was being, the two women felt that he was pushing himself too far.


    However, seeing how much he was progressing by the day in every aspect he was focusing on, they didn''t try to stop him and came to a mutual decision that they would stop him when the situation called for it.


    Even if they needed to use force for it.


    In that way, Jian Shen spent two whole months sweating and bleeding without cultivating a single second.


    Due to this not only did his body to get used to his cultivation, but was now eagerly waiting to grow stronger by absorbing Qi.


    Also, Jian Shen nowprehended all of his three sword techniques to Large Scale Sess which allowed him to bring out 60% of the techniques true power.


    "Isn''t it time we stop him, broken sword?"


    "We should, but for some reason this situation is allowing Jian Shen''s talent to bloom. So we should wait for a while longer, stalker."


    "You sure? I think husband is pushing himself too far. He''s again injuring himself by fighting against High Grade Ancient Beasts every day. I''m afraid that he''ll encounter a Deste Beast and try to fight it."


    "Don''t worr.. "


    Interrupting Qingyu, Jian Shen said, "You two know that I can hear the both of you, right?"


    As the two women didn''t say anything, Jian Shen pushed a branch which was blocking his way and took a step forward when his whole body froze in ce.


    Following this, a huge deafening roar echoed all around Jian Shen whose eyes now looked like two tiny pin sized needles.


    "That sound... So strong... "


    From just listening to the beast''s roar, Jian Shen could tell how strong and dangerous it was.


    After all, just the roar made his body freeze from fear.


    No one knew how long it would''ve taken Jian Shen on his own to snap out of it, but as both of the swords on his waist lightly trembled he Jian Shen immediately regained his senses.


    Breathing loudly, Jian Shen could feel that his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    Just as Jian Shen was beginning to recover, a huge pressure came out of nowhere that forced him to his knees and struggle to breathe.


    "What.... What is happening?"


    As those words left his mouth, Jian Shen somehow looked up to see a huge white coloured winged tiger surrounded by lightning in the skies.


    "This is the strength of a Deste Beast."


    Along with those words a forcefield of sorts appeared around Jian Shen from both the swords whichpletely cut off the Deste Beast''s aura.


    Getting to his feet, Jian Shen held onto a close by tree to not fall down.


    "Impossible....! There''s no way it can be so strong!"


    "I fought against High Grade Ancient Beasts! They were not even close to this tiger in strength."


    Materializing so that nothing unexpected would happen, Juewang shook her head and said, "Not even a hundred High Grade Ancient Beasts canpare to a Low Grade Deste Beast."


    "In short, encountering a Deste Beast is the same as encountering a natural disaster."


    As Jian Shen whose pride took a huge hit from being able to fight against High Grade Middle Beasts was slowly recovering, he heard something which caused his eyes to tremble from shock.

 Chapter 83: Winged Lightning Tiger vs Thunder Gale Condor

    Chapter 83: Winged Lightning Tiger vs Thunder Gale Condor


    The second beast roar didn''t originate from the proud white tiger which was surrounded in lightning. In fact, the sound couldn''t even be counted as a roar, because it was a screech.


    Before Jian Shen could even turn towards the direction in which the screech originated, from the corner of his eyes he could see a straight line on lightning rushes towards the tiger.


    The expected collision didn''t happen, and the lightning stopped not too far from the tiger as a bird originated from it along with the loud p of a thunder.


    Calling it a bird was an understatement, given how big it was.


    After all, it wasn''t any smaller than the tiger which was flying in the air. And the tiger itself was as big as a small house!


    Looking at the two beasts which were staring at each other with obvious wrath and greed in their eyes, Jian Shen gulped hard and muttered, "Winged Lighting Tiger.... And... Thunder Gale Condor..."


    Nodding her head Juewang added, "Those two are Low Grade Deste Beasts."


    In front of Jian Shen''s eyes, the staring contest between the two beasts didn''tst long.


    Violently rushing each other the tiger and condor caused the air around them to wildly fly in all directions. Luckily Jian Shen was being protected by Juewang and could therefore continue watching without any problems.


    Once the two beasts were close to each other, the tiger raised its paw to attack which the condor took head on by using its talons.


    When the bodies of the two beasts struck each other violent gusts of wind originated from the collision with the result being the two of them pushed back.


    "Why are they fighting? Even I can sense that the two of them are simr in strength."


    "You''re correct, they are indeed equal in strength. However, for one of them to advance in strength, the other one needs to die."


    As they were pushed back, the two beasts once again flew at each other with the intention to not let the other one rest or n.


    This time they used even more strength than before. They no longer used just their physical bodies, but began revealing their true powers.


    d in lightning, it looked like two bolts of lightning were striking each other.


    Jian Shen wasn''t able to urately assess how strong the two beasts were right now since he wasn''t able to sense anything outside the bubble which was protecting him, but given how wild the wind was and how much damage was urring to his surroundings, Jian Shen could guess that even a stray attack would easily kill him.


    "Strong, right husband?"


    As Jian Shen who was engrossed in the fight nodded his head, Juewang continued.


    "Both of these beasts are rted to the element of lightning. Therefore, the one who wins this fight will consume the other one and grow stronger."


    Soon the fight turned bloody as both beasts began bleeding from the damage they were taking.


    The white tiger''s fur was died in red, as one of its eyes was scratched by the condor''s w. The condor was also simrly dyed in red, with half of its leg missing with bite marks on it.


    The exhaustion was clearly visible in their eyes due to how much blood the both of them had lost.


    Seeing the two beasts surrounding themselves with overflowing lightning, Jian Shen guessed that the next attack would decide the final result.


    The condor flew high up and began rapidly descending towards the tiger with a loud screech.


    In response, the tiger roared loudly and concentrated all of the lightning around its front right paw.


    The result of the long fight was decided in an instant, and by the time Jian Shen could see anything the tiger''s body had huge cut all the way from its neck to the stomach.


    But, it still stood proudly in the air with a victorious grin on its face because despite all of the injuries, it was the winner.


    This was quite obvious given the headless condor which was falling towards the ground.


    Ignoring all the blood and flying meat, which created a gore scene, all Jian Shen could say was, "Amazing... "


    "Indeed, the naturalw of the world is both cruel and amazing. It is cruel for the weak, and amazing for the strong."


    As Qingyu said those words, Juewang hugged Jian Shen and began flying away.


    "You no longer need to train anymore, husband."


    "Why?"


    Answering the question for Juewang, Qingyu gave the curios Jian Shen a proper answer.


    "From this point on, staying in the Endless Forest will only increase your encounters with Deste Beasts. Given your current strength, it is impossible to fight against Deste Beasts, and continuing to fight against Ancient Beasts won''t yield you many benefits."


    "This is why you should now focus on improving your cultivation and achieving Sword Finger."


    Nodding his head Jian Shen who first hand saw how strong a Deste Beast was, didn''t reject Qingyu and enjoyed the sensation of flying which was credited to Juewang''s strength.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "I don''t know every little detail regarding the Mortal Realm, husband. But what I do know, is that the Five Great Sects are on the other side of the Endless Forest."


    "I see."


    Jian Shen didn''t say anything else and kept on looking around as Juewang flew at a rtively slow speed to allow him to observe.

 Chapter 84: The City of Recovery

    Chapter 84: The City of Recovery


    The City of Recovery


    Over the course of flight, Jian Shen saw many more Deste Beasts which were either resting or fighting.


    In fact, he had even seen many Deste Beasts fighting to obtain a small fruit.


    It was then that he had seen something which was now officially the scariest thing he had ever seen.


    When all of the beasts were fighting a small bear cub began walking, and as soon as it was spotted all the Deste Beasts turned around and ran.


    Almost as if they saw death incarnate, the various Deste Beasts which were all greedily looking at the fruit ran away without the slightest hesitation and allowed the harmless looking bear cub to take and enjoy the fruit.


    As Jian Shen was feeling perplexed over what was happening, the bear cub suddenly turned in their direction and looked straight at him.


    Just that one nce shocked Jian Shen to his core. And it might just be his imagination, but Jian Shen felt that if Juewang wasn''t protecting him, that one nce would''ve killed him!


    "That''s a True Beast."


    Listening to Qingyu''s words Jian Shen understood why all the beasts ran away, and why very few people in the entire Mortal Realm dared to enter the Endless Forest and venture deep inside it.


    "Do you still want to continue fighting against the beasts inside this forest, husband?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In a sense, you were very lucky, husband."


    Before Jian Shen could ask anything, Juewang continued and gave an answer to all questions he wanted to ask.


    "As you''ve seen, all Spirit Beasts fight each other for one reason or the other. But, when theye across amon enemy who is hunting them, they all band together and try to kill him."


    "For example, had you kept on killing more Ancient Beasts, even if you hadn''t tried to find one, a Deste Beast would''ve found you on its own."


    "And if that beast would''ve failed to kill you, another one woulde. And so on. Until finally a True Beast would make a move."


    "This is one of the reasons why even though there are many strong cultivators, not many dare to stay here for a long time and continue killing."


    Listening silently, Jian Shen made sure to remember her words and make up for his inexperience.


    ...


    Once Jian Shen had seen a True Beast as she hoped for, Juewang sped up and soon left the Endless Forest.


    Not long after leaving the forest, Juewang saw signs of civilization due to the appearance of proper roads below them.


    Slowing down, Juewang set Jain Shen on the ground as she turned into her sword form and ced herself through his sash.


    "I suggest you walk from here on, husband. If I fly you inside whatever city or town is nearby, you''ll not be able to spend your days in peace."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen began walking on the road until he could finally see the signs of a human settlement in the horizon.


    Speeding up, Jian Shen saw the huge walls which were bigger than those around the Deng Kingdom''s Capital City.


    And given the fact that he was this close to the Endless Forest, Jian Shen could only imagine how much more grand the next cities, and the other things he would see were.


    Walking close Jian Shen began seeing that the road was turning more crowded as various people kept on entering the city.


    It seemed like since the time was now close to sunset, all the adventurers who went to the Endless Forest wereing back with whatever they obtained.


    Most people who came back had happy smiles on their faces despite their bodies being covered in injuries, while there were even those few who came back feeling depressed from not having obtained anything.


    Looking at all of them, Jian Shen made his way inside the City of Recovery after paying an entrance fee.


    Once he was inside, Jian Shen could guess why the city had such a name. It was because everywhere he saw there were ces allocated for healing purposes, and other than that there were ces of recreation and entertainment.


    All in all the city seemed like something which injured people would enter and then leave with happy smiles on their faces. A city perfect to be close to the Endless Forest which everyone walked out of with injured bodies.


    Walking around the city for a little while Jian Shen had to admit that the City of Recovery was something that those who spent some time in the Endless Forest would appreciate.


    Especially when it was someone like him who spent a few months inside it.


    Smelling the aromatic scent of delicious food, Jian Shen couldn''t help but unconsciously start to walk in its direction.


    Directly entering the tavern which was the source of the delicious smell, Jian Shen went and upied thest vacant table.


    Picking the menu, Jian Shen called for the waitress and told her to bring him every one of the meat dishes.


    Despite feeling a little stunned, the waitress nodded with a happy smile and said, "As you wish, young master."


    Once the waitress left Jian Shen who was anxiously waiting for the food saw someone else walk inside the tavern.


    Immediately a waitress went and apologized, "We are sorry youngdy, but there are no more tables avable."


    Looking around for a while, the girl nodded her head and pointed towards Jian Shen, "Can I sit with you, handsome boy?"

 Chapter 85: A disciple of the Great Sect of Lust

    Chapter 85: A disciple of the Great Sect of Lust


    The first thing Jian Shen noticed when the girl who was looking close to 20 years old entered the tavern, was her hair.


    She had lustrous pink hair, which he had never seen until now.


    So when she asked to sit with him, Jian Shen nodded his head and epted since he was quite curious about her.


    Once Jian Shen nodded his head, the waitress had nothing more to say as she excused herself and left.


    "Thanks a lot, handsome boy. If it wasn''t for you, who knows how long I would''ve needed to wait."


    Sitting down in the chair opposite to him, the pink haired girl rested her elbows on the table, and her chin on her palms as she seriously observed Jian Shen.


    "For someone who isn''t much older than me, you sure have a weird way of calling me a boy."


    Licking her lips as if she found something delicious, the girl said, "I might look like this, but I''m older in reality."


    "How much older?"


    Making a "chu" sound, the girl shook her finger as if Jian Shen asked something wrong.


    "Handsome boys like you shouldn''t ask beautiful girls like me about their age."


    As Jian Shen kept on observing the woman, he noticed that she had purple eyes and a beautiful face which when seen together with her hair as a whole, made her look quite erotic.


    Further down, her body was covered from his sight due to the table, but Jian Shen had already seen that she plentiful curves in all the right ces.


    And considering how she talked and behaved, Jian Shen couldn''t help but think that this wasn''t her original appearance. Instead, it was most likely something she achieved by using a shapeshifting or a camouge technique.


    It was then that Jian Shen''s eyes fell on the girl''s robes which disyed half of her each breast proudly, and saw a red and blue coloured Yin Yang on the robe which barely covered her left breast.


    In fact, Jian Shen felt that if the girl moved around too much her nipple would slide out of the robes and be visible.


    "Who are you."


    Noticing that Jian Shen had observed the Sect symbol on her clothes, the girl mysteriously smiled and said, "I''m an inner disciple of the Great Sect of Lust. You can call me the pink fairy."


    Throwing a dead look towards the so called pink fairy, Jian Shen didn''t think that her words were cute or funny in the slightest.


    "Tsk! You boys these days, don''t even know how to entertain a beautiful girl like me."


    Seeing that Jian Shen was still giving her the same look, the girl finally admitted.


    "My name''s Han Xia."


    Once again looking at the red and blue coloured Yin Yang, Jian Shen remembered the words Xinyi told him about staying as far away from them as possible. And even kill them if he wants.


    Also, to not believe a single word any woman with that symbol tells him.


    Observing Jian Shen''s eyes which were filled with clear scepticism, Han Xia chuckled and said, "It seems like my sect''s reputation has spread far and wide. But trust me, my name really is Han Xia."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen was about to stop conversing with her and wait for his food toe when Qingyu told him something which changed his mind.


    "Seduce her and obtain a way to join the Great Sect of Lust, Jian Shen."


    For a second there Jian Shen thought he had heard wrong, because Qingyu seemed to hate it when he was flirting with Yu Yan.


    So it was hard to believe that she was telling him to join a sect which had the word lust in it.


    "Even though I hate to admit it, husband, the broken sword is right. Given the special ability of your Heavenly Dragon Bloodline, the fastest way for you to grow strong is by having sex with different women."


    "And believe it or not, the Great Sect of Lust is a ce full of women who want to have sex with every handsome man theye across."


    "Why?"


    It was Qingyu who answered this question.


    "I''m sure you''ve already noticed it, but I''ll tell you anyway. The more beautiful a woman is, the more Yin she has inside her. Simr to this, the more handsome a man is, the more Yang he has inside him."


    "Therefore, as a sect which focuses on growing strong through dual cultivation, the Great Sect of Lust doesn''t care about the individual''s talent. Instead, they only care about their outer appearance."


    Jian Shen unconsciously almost nodded his head when he noticed that Han Xia was looking at him, due to which he stopped himself.


    By now Jian Shen understood why Xinyi hated this particr sect, and why it wasn''t involved in the Great Assessment.


    At the same time he was quite curious to see how beautiful the women inside the Great Sect of Lust would be.


    That''s why Jian Shen put on the best smile possible, and said, "What are you doing here so close to the Endless Forest, Han Xia?"


    Despite feeling that Jian Shen had some hidden intention behind behaving like this so suddenly, Han Xia didn''t mind it much.


    After all, she was only looking to have a fling with a handsome man, who happened to be Jian Shen.


    Not to mention, she could practically smell the abundant Yang energy inside him from miles away as if inviting her to take a part of it and use it for herself.

 Chapter 86: Unstealable Yang

    Chapter 86: Unsteble Yang


    "I came to this city to find someone like you. A strong man who always ovees all difficulties. What about you?"


    "Me? I just came out of the Endless Forest after spending a few months in it. All I''m now looking for, is a beautiful woman who can keep up with me."


    Both of them knew that the one sitting opposite to them, was spouting lies to get into their pants.


    But, neither of minded it, since they shared the same intention.


    Jian Shen wanted to have sex with Han Xia, and obtain a way to join the Great Sect of Lust, because ording to Qingyu you could only join a sect in two ways.


    It was by either taking part in the general examination, and enter the Sect if you pass. Or, by obtaining a rmendation from someone inside the Sect.


    Particrly from either an elder, or someone who is at least an inner disciple, like Han Xia imed to be.


    Luckily, Jian Shen had Qingyu and Juewang with him who were able to urately tell Han Xia''s cultivation and let him know that she was an inner disciple.


    Because ording to them, bing an inner disciple meant to have a cultivation in the Earth Realm. And bing a core disciple meant to be in the Mystic Realm.


    Other than this, you could obtain the same treatment as a core disciple receives if the Sect believes in your talent.


    Anyway, ording to the two swords, Han Xia was in the Earth Realm. And believe it or not, Qingyu said that Han Xia had likely been in the Earth Realm for around 9 years!


    This meant unless a miracle happened, she would never enter the Sky Realm.


    After flirting a little more while they ate together, Han Xia asked Jian Shen for his name as discretely slipped him a token.


    "I''m staying at the Eternal Moon Hotel,e and find me if you feel like it."


    Saying so Han Xia left, and Jian Shen who paid the bill followed behind her.


    After a few turns, Jian Shen briefly stopped in front of what seemed like a huge space with multiple courtyards in it.


    Seeing the board on the arc at the entrance, Jian Shen believed that this truly was a hotel. It was just, a lot bigger than the ones he had seen until. Now.


    After all, most hotels in the Deng Kingdom were tall and had multiple rooms inside it.


    And not like the one in front of him, which was wide and had multiple courtyards inside it.


    Going inside with Han Xia, Jian Shen saw that after crossing what seemed like the reception area, the path split into three.


    With each more luxurious than the one beside it.


    Raising an eyebrow at the fact that Han Xia began walking on the best path, Jian Shen followed her until she finally stopped in front of a magnificent looking courtyard which shone with the moonlight.


    Narrowing his eyes at the fact that Han Xia just stood there and didn''t enter, Jian Shen finally realized what was happening.


    Stepping close to her while chuckling, Jian Shen tossed the token in his hand up and down and asked her, "What were you nning on doing, if I didn''te here with you?"


    "Let''s just say I had faith in you."


    Not bothering to point out that he had seen Han Xia who was seriously thinking on what to do, Jian Shen there her the token.


    Catching it, Han Xia opened the door and invited Jian Shen toe inside.


    The courtyard looked even more beautiful from the inside as it was decorated with a lot of nts and flowers, and the building itself was quite well made.


    Not wasting any time, Han Xia directly led Jian Shen to the bedroom as she started kissing him.


    Going along with Han Xia, Jian Shen began using his hands to strip her clothes, to which she did the same.


    Feeling each other''s hot breath on their skin, the two of them stopped kissing and breathed loudly as their naked skin touched each other.


    Pushing Han Xia''s back against the wall, Jian Shen once again kissed her as her supple breasts pressed against his chest.


    The moment Han Xia saw Jian Shen''s dick, she had to admit that the feeling she had on him wasn''t wrong. Only someone like him who was overflowing with Yang energy would have a dick so big.


    Once she saw how big Jian Shen''s dick was, Han Xia who began imagining about how much Yang she could take from him, couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Pushing Jian Shen''s hands which were kneading her ass aside, Han Xia kneeled down and took his dick into her hands.


    Pouring her saliva on it, Han Xia began using her tongue on the head of his dick.


    Running her tongue to lick the sides of his dick, Han Xia opened her mouth wide and took a part of it inside her mouth.


    As his dick entered her mouth, Jian Shen felt a sensation like never before, which was quite obviously due to Han Xia''s experience.


    Rolling her tongue around his dick nonstop, Han Xia was sucking on his dick so hard that he could see the depression on her cheeks from the outside.


    At the same time, he could even feel as if Han Xia was trying to suck something out of him which made him feel even better.


    Indeed, Han Xia other than giving Jian Shen a mind blowing blowjob, was trying to absorb his Yang energy.


    But, no matter how much she tried to use her technique which would suck all men dry of their Yang, something kept on interfering with her technique which resulted in not obtaining ant Yang energy from Jian Shen.


    Looking up, Han Xia guessed that Jian Shen was using a special technique which could keep his Yang energy safe.


    Smirking on the inside, Han Xia thought to herself, ''Let''s see how long you can use that technique when I make you feel real pleasure.''


    Saying so, Han Xia stood up a little and used her hands to squeeze his dick between her breasts.


    While beingpletely oblivious to the fact that Jian Shen wasn''t doing anything, and it was his Bloodline which was interrupting Han Xia from taking his Yang.

 Chapter 87: Mutual benefits

    Chapter 87: Mutual benefits


    Just Han Xia''s mouth itself was making Jian Shen feel like he was in heaven, so it was quite obvious how much better it would feel once she began squeezing his dick with her breasts as well.


    Grabbing her head unconsciously, Jian Shen moved his waist forward causing his dick to reach even deeper inside her throat.


    Stunned by the sudden change, Han Xia couldn''t even react as her throat felt full.


    Luckily, she was used to many such situations, due to which she quickly adapted and began using the situation to her benefit.


    Using her throat muscles to try and swallow the impossible, Han Xia made Jian Shen feel even better by massaging his dick with her throat.


    Still, even after all of this happened, Han Xia felt very vexed at the fact that she hadn''t even obtained a single strand of Jian Shen''s tasty Yang energy.


    Looking up at his face which was filled with pleasure, Han Xia couldn''t help but feel that Jian Shen was quite selfish.


    Because to her, Jian Shen was someone who knew that she was trying to take his Yang, but even after enjoying himself, he wasn''t giving her anything!


    After bobbing her head back and forth for a considerable amount of time, which caused her throat to widen a lot, Han Xia''s whole body was starting to feel tired, when Jian Shen finally grunted and cummed straight down her throat.


    Sensing the fresh hot semen making its way into her stomach, Han Xia who was exhausted felt strength returning to her body.


    "Mmmmmm."


    This was because, Jian Shen''s semen was filled with thick Yang energy which Han Xia just couldn''t get enough of.


    Using her tongue to lick Jian Shen''s dick which was moving out of her mouth, Han Xia kept on sucking his dick to try and squeeze out as many drops as possible.


    As his dick finally left Han Xia''s mouth with a pop sound, Jian Shen had to admit that this was the best blowjob he ever received.


    "As expected... With how much Yang energy his body is reeking ... Even if I can''t steal it, I can still use his semen topensate.... "


    Muttering to herself between heavy breaths, Han Xia stared at the dick which was still erect with a wide smile.


    If Jian Shen''s dick wouldn''t get exhausted, it only meant that she''d be able to squeeze more semen out of it.


    With such thoughts, Han Xia once again user her tongue of Jian Shen''s dick as she said, "Shall we continue on the bed? Or do you want to ram it inside me, right now?"


    At first, Jian Shen wanted to take her to the bed, but on second thought, he decided to do it right there.


    "Don''t regret those words."


    Saying so, Jian Shen pulled Han Xia to her feet and pressed her against the wall.


    Standing behind Han Xia who went with the flow and pushed her ass in his direction by bending forward, Jian Shen didn''t hold back and pushed his dick inside her pussy which was sufficiently wet.


    "Ahhhh. Don''t hold back at all boy... Thrust as hard as you can!"


    Turning her head to look at Jian Shen, Han Xia tried to provoke him so that he would lose control of the technique which kept her from absorbing his tasty Yang energy.


    Holding onto her waist, Jian Shen smiled as he pushed his waist forward and made his entire dick enter Han Xia''s pussy in one go.


    "Aughhh... "


    Despite being ready for Jian Shen''s huge dick, which she had firsthand experience with, Han Xia couldn''t help but feel full and stuffed when itpletely entered her.


    After a few more thrusts by which Han Xia''s pussy was dripping juices, Jian Shen bent forward making his chest touch Han Xia''s back as his hands went towards her breasts.


    Using his fingers to squeeze Han Xia''s both pale pink nipples, Jain Shen gave them a soft yank causing Han Xia to moan.


    With just Jian Shen''s hard thrusts, Han Xia was very close to giving into pleasure and losing her grip on the wall.


    But now that he was ying with her nipples as well, she could literally feel her fingers slipping. And this risk of falling down made her grip the wall tighter, causing her to feel an additional sense of pleasure.


    "Gooddd.... This... This is the best sex ever..... "


    Hearing that line, Jian Shen just like any other man in the situation would, felt very proud as he grinned and began thirsting even faster.


    "Aaahhhh.... My pussy.... My pussy is getting addicted to your dickk..... "


    From just these words it was understandable that Han Xia was used to seducing men, and knew how to make them feel good.


    Also, it wasn''t just words because Han Xia was squeezing Jian Shen''s dick tighter than the previous second, as if wanting him to cum as soon as possible.


    Indeed, while Han Xia enjoyed the sex, what she craved the most was for Jian Shen to cum inside her, and fill her with his Yang rich semen.


    As for Jian Shen, he had already received a lot of Yin energy from Han Xia, so cumming inside her would bring him a lot of Qi.


    Therefore, with the both of them wanting to cum soon, Han Xia who was close to orgasming screamed, "Cumm...! Cum inside me!"


    With those words, Jian Shen thrust his dick deeper than ever before and blew his load at the depths of her pussy.


    At the same time, Han Xia also cummed, due to which she wasn''t able to use the opening she was waiting for to absorb Jian Shen''s Yang energy.


    Luckily, since Jian Shen''s semen had been deposited inside her pussy, Han Xia after recovering her senses could absorb the Yang energy from it.

 Chapter 88: Juewang can no longer wait

    Chapter 88: Juewang can no longer wait


    After that, Jian Shen and Han Xia continued having sex for a while longer and finally stopped since Han Xia''s pussy could no longer take it.


    Resting in the bed beside each other, Han Xia looked at Jian Shen''s dick which was still standing tall with full of regrets.


    By now after absorbing all the Yang energy from the semen he poured inside her, Han Xia could feel that the bottleneck which existed for so long was turning weak.


    And, if she could take his semen inside her pussy a few hundred more times, she''d be able to enter the Sky Realm like she always wanted to!


    If only her pussy wasn''t numb already... If only...


    With such thoughts, Han Xia said, "What do you want from me?"


    Looking towards Han Xia''s face which showed that she knew all along, Jian Shen couldn''t help but ask, "So you''ve figured it out?"


    Hugging Jian Shen''s strong arm, Han Xia pressed her breasts against them to enjoy the warmth his body was releasing.


    "Of course I knew. Not many men would dare sleep with a woman from the Great Sect of Lust."


    Moving further closer, Han Xia wrapped her leg around him and said, "Especially, handsome and talented ones like you would never risk their future for a few seconds of pleasure. Unless they wanted something."


    Smiling at how easily he had been seen through, Jian Shen said, "I want to join the Great Sect of Lust."


    Han Xia who had expected for Jian Shen''s request to be harder and problematic, she could help but exim in obvious shock.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yup."


    Upon reviving confirmation from Jian Shen, Han Xia shook her head and said, "Given how handsome you look, you just need to show up near the Sect and any of the female elders will ept you as their personal disciples."


    "Oh, in that case, all I want is a map which can lead me towards the Great Sect of Lust."


    Smirking a little on the inside, Han Xia said, "I''m going back to the Sect soon, so if you don''t mind waiting for a few days, we can leave together."


    What she didn''t tell him, however, was the fact that she''d receive a lot of points for introducing someone like him to the Sect.


    As Jian Shen nodded his head in eptance, Han Xia further said she''d need three more days before they could set off.


    And to prepare enough supplies for a month, since the journey to the Great Sect of Lust was a long one from where they were.


    ...


    Spending a few more minutes with Han Xia and deciding on a rendezvous point to meet at after three days, Jian Shen left her room and purchased another room for him to stay and rest.


    Entering his room which was four courtyards away from the one Han Xia was in, Jian Shen first took a hot water bath mixed with a few resources to get rid of the stress in his body.


    After all, over the past few months while he did wash his body, he really didn''t have a chance to enjoy a nice long hot water soak.


    Closing his eyes inside the bathtub, Jian Shen began thinking that life outside the Deng Kingdom wasn''t all sunshine and butterflies.


    But still, he preferred this life where he trained hard and continued advancing over living a stale life with nor meaning.


    Also, he only recently discovered it, but Jian Shen loved to fight.


    He wasn''t one of those macho men who wanted to fight all the time, or fight everyone to death. However, Jian Shen did love the thrill of fighting strong opponents and improving himself.


    As he was immersed in his thoughts, Jian Shen remembered that he now had excess Qi inside his Dantian, which he absorbed from Han Xia.


    Opening his eyes Jian Shen was about to leave and cultivate, when he suddenly stopped.


    This was because, inside the bathtub with him, apletely naked Juewang was sitting opposite to him.


    "Jue... Juewang? What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t act like a kid, husband. Also, stop calling me Juewang!"


    Thinking that her face which looked cute when pouting didn''t suit the current situation, Jian Shen scratched his cheek and said, "What are you doing here, little wifey"


    "Since you call me that, its only natural that we have sex right?"


    Turning her question into a rhetorical one bying closer to Jian Shen, Juewang slowly made her way into hisp.


    "You''ve been sleeping with so many women... You even had sex with that broken sword before me... And now you''re going to a sect where all women will spread their legs for you... "


    Bringing her face close to Jian Shen''s, Juewang looked into his eyes and pitifully said, "I can''t wait any longer, husband.... Can we do it now?"


    Indeed, he had neglected Juewang despite knowing how much she loved him.


    With that thought, Jian Shen said, "No. Not here. You deserve better."


    Saying so, he picked up Juewang and began walking towards the bedroom without bothering to dry their wet bodies.

 Chapter 89: Leaving for the Great Sect of Lust

    Chapter 89: Leaving for the Great Sect of Lust


    Kissing Jian Shen who was carrying her, Juewang said, "I thought you didn''t have any interest in me..."


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen kissed her back and looked into her eyes.


    "Silly girl. How could I not have any interest in my little wifey."


    Smiling happily, Juewang looked back into Jian Shen''s eyes with her eyes filled with happy tears.


    "I love you, husband."


    Gently cing Juewang on the bed, Jian Shen once again kissed her as she wrapped her hands behind his neck and pulled him into the bed.


    Getting on top of Juewang, Jian Shen continued kissing her while she kissed him back, and used her hand to position his dick close to her pussy.


    "I''ve been waiting so long for this, husband... Please don''t make me wait anymore."


    Not saying anything, Jian Shen nodded his head and cupped her face with his hands as he began slowly moving his waist forward.


    Even though she couldn''t see it, Juewang could sense that Jian Shen''s dick was making its way closer to her pussy.


    With her breathing turning harder by the second, Juewang felt like her heart would burst from how excited and nervous she was.


    Using her hands to make sure Jian Shen''s dick would enter her correctly, Juewang led it towards the entreatednce of her pussy which it smoothly entered.


    Having waited to do this for so long, Juewang didn''t need to masturbate for her pussy to be wet, or for Jian Shen to do anything.


    Just bring like this made Juewang''s pussy turn wet and ready for Jian Shen''s dick.


    Moving her legs to the sides as much as possible, Juewang made it easier for Jian Shen to move as she slightly cringed from the pain of losing her virginity.


    Luckily, since Juewang had been waiting for this, the pain soon subsided and left her craving for more.


    "Husband...."


    As Juewang wrapped her legs around his back and moaned his name, Jian Shen pushed his dickpletely inside her.


    "Juewang."


    This might be Juewang''s first time having sex, but given how long she lived for, Juewang did know a lot of things.


    Like, men loved tight pussies, and loved to y with the woman''s breasts during sex.


    Thus, she used all of her strength to clench her pussy as tight as possible and moved Jian Shen''s hands away from her face, and ced them on her breasts.


    Feeling Juewang''s plentiful breasts which were both tender and firm at the same time.


    Squeezing Juewang''s breasts gently which caused her to moan, Jian Shen began increasing his pace, which Juewang greatly appreciated.


    "Mmmmm.... Husband.... You''re so big and strong down there.... "


    Listening to Juewang made Jian Shen feel very good causing his dick to twitch from satisfaction.


    Bending his back, Jian Shen lived his face lower and started licking her breasts, and slowly moved towards her nipples.


    "Your nipples taste very sweet, Juewang."


    Saying so Jian Shen began sucking on her nipple, which caused Juewang''s back to arch.


    "Ahhhh... "


    Sex turned out to be a lot better than Juewang expected, and due to this despite feeling that she was ready, even before Jian Shen was close to cumming, she orgasmed first.


    "Husbannddddd....!"


    Unlike anyone else he had been with, when orgasming Juewang shouted out the word ''husband'', which made him feel very good.


    Therefore, even though he was nowhere close to cumming, Jian Shen ended up bursting and pouring all of his semen deep inside her.


    "It feellssshhh so hot and good..... Husband!"


    Purring softly, Juewang''s hands began touching Jian Shen''s back to hold onto it, because she felt like she was flying away from how good it felt.


    Also, unlike ever before, when Jian Shen had sex with Juewang, he didn''t manage to obtain even a little Qi from her.


    Though he did manage to obtain a great amount of Yin energy, Jian Shen couldn''t obtain any Qi her. The reason behind this being the fact that Juewang''s real form was a sword.


    After the both of them cummed, the two of them only kissed each other for a while since Juewang''s pussy which had recently lost her virginity needed a little time to rest.


    But once Juewang felt like she could continue, she told Jian Shen that they could continue.


    Following this, the two of them spent the remaining time till the morning in bed, as their sweat covered bodies kept mming into each other and filled their room with endless moans.


    ...


    Three days were over in a sh, and it was time for Jian Shen and Han Xia to leave the City of Recovery and head towards the Great Sect of Lust.


    During this period, Juewang who had sex with Jian Shen for the first time didn''t keep on asking him to have sex with her whenever they were free and went back to her sword form because she didn''t want Jian Shen to get bored or irritated at/with her.


    Instead, whenever Jian Shen left the hotel to walk around, she would materialize and hug his arm as they walked around like a couple.


    Of course, she would always try to see if Jian Shen was in the mood before sleeping so that she could have a quickie with him.


    Due to all of this Juewang was in a very good mood, while Qingyu was the exact opposite since she couldn''t materialize whenever she wanted, and could only watch Juewang have sex with the one she loved.


    "You''re here. We can go now."


    As soon as Han Xia came and saw that Jian Shen was waiting for her, she directly called him as they set off since she had been away from the Great Sect of Lust for a long time, and she was very eager to get back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 90: Jian Shen - FOUND!

    Chapter 90: Jian Shen - FOUND!


    It wasn''t that Han Xia didn''t want to have sex with Jian Shen. But it was because she felt she would get addicted to him if she had sex again, due to which she tried to keep her distance from him.


    However, since they were going to be spending a whole month together on their way to the Great Sect of Lust, it truly wasn''t an easy feat.


    Be it when Jian Shen would jump into streams or ponds when he needes to bath, or when she saw his sweaty body after he finished training or fighting against stray Spirit Beasts, Han Xia''s throat would turn dry as she would keep on gulping.


    Almost as if she was swallowing her desire to pounce on him and have sex right there.


    Due to this, every night Jian Shen would see Han Xia sneaking away from where they set camp to secretly masturbate ande back to sleep with a flushed face.


    Looking at all of this Jian Shen didn''t think much, but both Qingyu and Juewang felt that Han Xia was showing great restraint for someone who was rted to the Great Sect of Lust.


    And Han Xia did indeed maintain the same restraint the whole time.


    ....


    Due to being frustrated, Han Xia wanted nothing more than to reach the Great Sect of Lust as soon as possible.


    Therefore it took them a little less than three weeks to travel through the rocky mountains and sparse forests before they finally reached their destination.


    Looking at the Great Sect of Lust from far, Jian Shen had to admit that it looked much bigger and grander than he expected.


    The Great Sect of Lust was situated in the middle of multiple mountains, and below it was a beautifulke which was created due to the waterfall which flowed down the mountain next to it.


    All in all, given how lush the forests on the mountains were, and how serene the atmosphere was, Jian Shen couldn''t believe that this was the Great Sect of Lust which he had heard about.


    "We''re here. Come on."


    Saying so Han Xia began leading Jian Shen towards the sect by making them get on a mountain towards their left, and walk through it.


    Finally, Han Xia stopped when they were close to the sect''s entrance and a gate was there before him.


    Despite feeling curious as to why there was a gate, when the sect had no walls around it, Jian Shen didn''t ask any questions as Han Xia showed her badge to the guards on duty and spoke something by pointing towards him.


    After a while, the guard nodded his head and allowed the two of them to pass through.


    Entering the sect, Han Xia didn''t lead Jian Shen deeper into it, but took him towards the left.


    It was then that Jian Shen noticed, that even though there were no walls around the sect, the mountains behaved as natural barriers by making it impossible for someone to try and sneak into the sect.


    Following Han Xia for a while, Jian Shen finally saw what they were heading towards. It was a small two floor building with the words Missions and Exchange Pavillion written on it.


    "This is where you can choose a mission, submit herbs or resources and take points in exchange, specific resources, pills, and whatever you need by buying them with points."


    Turning towards Jian Shen, Han Xia spoke in a tone which conveyed how serious she was.


    "In this sect even though you can grow strong by Dual Cultivating, you will need a lot of resources to support your growth."


    "And the only way you can obtain them is by buying them with your points."


    "To obtain points you either need toplete the missions given out by the sect, or exchange valuable items and take points in exchange."


    Pointing towards the building she added, "That is where you can do all of them."


    Saying so Han Xia continued walking, with Jian Shen nodding his head and continuing.


    Once they were close to the Missions and Exchange Pavillion, Han Xia walked to the front of it and directly took out all the resources she obtained in the past year, and ced them on the board.


    "Elder, I''d like to exchange all of these for points."


    Next, she looked and Jian Shen, after which she bent forward and whispered in the ear of the elder who was responsible for the Missions and Exchange Pavillion.


    "I''d also like to take credit for introducing Jian Shen to the sect."


    Saying so, Han Xia pointed towards Jian Shen who was patiently waiting there.


    "Jian Shen?"


    Hearing those words the female elder hastily came out of the building and began seriously observing Jian Shen.


    The next second she took out a scroll from her spatial ring and began matching Jian Shen with the image on it.


    "It''s him!"


    With wide eyes the elder pointed towards Jian Shen and said, "Wait here!"


    Going back inside the building she screamed loud enough for Jian Shen to hear what she said.


    She told someone to send word to the Sect Mistress that the one she was looking for has been found.


    Coming back outside, the elder brightly smiled and said, "We were worried from not being able to find you. But in the end, I guess you must have heard of our Sect Mistress''s beauty and came here on your own."


    "Your Sect Mistress? What are you talking about."


    Noticing Jian Shen frowning, the elder understands that he truly was oblivious to what was happening.


    Smiling mysteriously, the beautiful elder begins exining.


    "When the Great Assessment was happening, we heard that a very very very handsome boy appeared. Unfortunately, by the time we sent someone to scout you, youpletely disappeared."


    "Luckily, we managed to obtain a portrait of you fr someone who saw you."


    Saying so the elder showed unwrapped the scroll and showed Jian Shen his picture.


    "Once our Sect Mistress saw your picture, she immediately felt attracted and ordered everyone to find your whereabouts as soon as possible."


    Hearing this Han Xia who spent the past year in the City of Recovery understood that something special must''ve happened during this year''s Great Assessment.


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "I only came here to grow stronger, and I''ll leave once I''ve achieved my goal."


    With an even bigger smile, thedy says, "Everyone whoes here says those same words in the beginning. But once they enter, no one ever leaves. Because this ce... Is a real Heaven."

 Chapter 91: A wonder named the Great Sect of Lust

    Chapter 91: A wonder named the Great Sect of Lust


    Feeling that thedy was barging to try and tie him down, Jian Shen was about to say something when he decided to go through with the tour.


    Because this way even though he might not care much for the Sect itself, it would be good to obtain information about it.


    Therefore, Jian Shen began following behind the elder who started to lead him around.


    Walking behind thedy, Jian Shen couldn''t help it as his eyes automatically began observing her from the top to bottom.


    She had long ck hair which was braided together, due to which it pped against her perky butt every time she walked.


    The robes on her were the same green coloured ones that Han Xia wore. With the only difference being the flowers on them were brighter by one shade.


    That is, Han Xia had pink coloured flowers, while thedy''s robes had orange flowers.


    Seeing this Jian Shen was curious to know if the flower''s colour depended on their status inside the Sect, or was just a personal preference.


    Either way, given how tightly the robes were wrapped around her body, Jian Shen could see both how slim her waist and how mesmerizingly plump her breasts were.


    In fact, Jian Shen quite enjoyed seeing how they juggled with every step she took, and at the end went back to their original position and proudly showed themselves off.


    "Enjoying the view, are you?"


    As thedy turned around and looked at him, Jian Shen knew that she was talking about him looking at her body.


    But, not at all fazed in the slightest, Jian Shen said, "Yes. It is quite beautiful."


    Narrowing her ck eyes, thedy took a second look towards Jian Shen.


    After all, given her status and strength not many men would dare be so brazen and openly flirt with her. Especially when the other one was trying to join the Great Sect of Lust.


    "Quite bold. But, if you keep in staring at me, you''ll not be able to see how amazing the Sect is."


    Saying so, thedy deliberately began shaking her waist even more than before as she began pointing at the various buildings they passed by and exined about them.


    Going through with theplete tour, Jian Shen understood why the female elder had called this ce a real Heaven.


    There was something called a massage parlour where disciples would be given naked oily massages. And depending on how many points they would spent, the more beautiful their masseurs would be.


    Of course, with the Sect epting both male and female disciples, the masseurs weren''t all female, as there were even men.


    There were special Dual Cultivation Rooms which increased the effect of Dual Cultivation when done inside them.


    And naturally, it costed points to use these rooms as well.


    Also, only two individuals were allowed to enter one Dual Cultivation Room at the same time.


    The Dual Cultivation Rooms were very famous in the Sect, and almost everyone wanted to use them because it was better than Dual Cultivating in the outside.


    However, the cost to use the rooms wasn''t something which allowed one to use it many times without exhausting all of their points.


    Therefore, whenever a disciple passed by the Dual Cultivation Rooms, they would see many men and women waiting around the rooms for someone who wasing to use the Dual Cultivation Room and then seduce their way inside the room.


    In a sense, it worked the same way as prostitution.


    One bought the room, while the other one had sex with them in exchange.


    Moving on, the best thing inside the Sect ording to Jian Shen were the Luxury Rooms of Lust.


    For men, the rooms were filled with abundant Yin and Yang Qi, as well as various resources which helped them in recovering their stamina faster.


    Due to which, they could cultivate for a longer time and reap the most benefits from the various beautiful women who were assigned to each room.


    While these rooms did cost more, and we''re without a doubt the costliest service you could buy inside the Great Sect of Lust, it waspletely worth the price.


    Since it was publicly epted that using the Luxury Rooms of Lust increased one''s cultivation speed by more than ten times, inparison to using the Dual Cultivation Rooms.


    Finishing the tour, thedy elder seemed to be waiting for a response from the Sect Mistress, when she looked around at all sides and made sure that no one was near them or listening to them.


    Only then did she bend forward and whisper into Jian Shen''s ears, "My name is Lee Mei. Come and meet me if you ever want to be my disciple. I''ll take very good care of you."


    Saying so Lee Mei took Jian Shen''s hand and pressed it against her breasts, when she found the sound of someoneing close to them.


    Taking a step back, Lee Mei winked towards Jian Shen and ced a finger in front of her lips, telling him to keep what happened right now a secret between them.


    Soon Jian Shen could also hear the sound of approaching footsteps, when he saw someone take a turn at around the corner and stop close to them.


    "Mei Xing, what are you doing here?"


    In response to Lee Mei who didn''t seem to appreciate her presence, Mei Xing chuckled and said, "I''m just here to see thetest addition to our sect, and convey the Sect Mistress''s orders."


    If Mei Xing was here for something of her own, Lee Mei wouldn''t have held back at all and kicked her away.


    But since she was here to fulfil the Sect Mistress''s orders, Lee Mei didn''t say anything and patiently waited as Mei Xing deliberately opened the scroll in her hands slowly while licking her lips towards Jian Shen like a tasty piece of meat the whole time.

 Chapter 92: Core Disciple Jian Shen

    Chapter 92: Core Disciple Jian Shen


    The woman called Mei Xing, also had orange coloured flowers on her robe due to which Jian Shen knee that she was an elder as well.


    Figure wise, Mei Xing had a body simr to Lee Mei''s with busty curves.


    In fact, she even had a seductive face like Lee Mei making the both of them look like two vixens who were sisters.


    The only differences between them, was that Mei Xing had short brown hair, and their faces despite sharing the same seductive features, were quite different.


    "Little boy Jian Shen, big sister will now read the orders given to you by the Sect Mistress."


    Ignoring Lee Mei who ''tsked'' with her tongue, Mei Xing continued speaking in the same tone.


    "The Sect Mistress is busy right now due to being close to a breakthrough. Therefore, she will not being to meet you, and has asked you to patiently wait until she is done."


    "And since you''ve shown an interest in joining the Sect, given despite your current cultivation, you have been awarded the status of a Core Disciple."


    "Furthermore you have been awarded 10000 points for this month."


    "However, since the next month onwards you''ll only obtain the same 2000 points as every Core Disciple does, and will have toplete missions for additional points."


    "You can also choose one Dual Cultivation Technique from the Sect''s Profound Library."


    "Finally, if you aren''t able to be an Inner Disciple within the next six months, your status as a Core Disciple will be taken away."


    Having finished speaking, Mei Xing paused for a while and finally asked, "Have you understood everything I said, handsome boy? Or do I need to repeat them?"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen said, "I''ve understood everything."


    "Good. I like smart ones like you."


    Walking close to Jian Shen, Mei Xing daringly wrapped her arms around Jian Shen''s head and pressed his face into her breasts.


    "And if I haven''t yet told you. You are free to choose any elder as your Master, until the Sect Mistresses out of seclusion."


    While she didn''t tell him to choose her, Jian Shen wasn''t an idiot who didn''t know why Mei Xing rubbing her breasts against his face.


    "Hey slut, get away from Jian Shen before I kill you."


    Lazily turning her head towards Lee Mei, Mei Xing didn''t hold back at all as she undid the sash around her and revealed her naked breasts.


    "Just so you know, my cultivation is higher than that bitch''s. And my breasts are many times softer."


    Feeling the soft breasts covering the sides of his face and immersing him in a soothing and earn sensation, Jian Shen couldn''t resist his dick slowly turning hard.


    Luckily before the situation went too far, Jian Shen pushed Mei Xing away and said, "I''ll choose whomever I want. So if you give me my token, I''m going to leave."


    Raising an eyebrow, Mei Xing chuckled and said with a perverted red face, "You''re hard to obtain y is only turning me or even more."


    Brazenly cing a hand inside her robes in front of Jian Shen who could see it going towards her pussy, Mei Xing began slowly moaning.


    "Ummm... Where is it... Ahhhhhh! Got it... "


    After moving her hand around the same spot, Mei Xing pulled her hand out of her robes which now had a green coloured ring with a red flower''s design on it.


    "Here... I''ve been warming it up for you."


    As Mei Xing threw the ring which was covered in what were most likely the juices from the inside of her pussy, Lee Mei intercepted and caught it.


    Taking a bottle of water from her spatial ring, Lee Mei thoroughly washed it and only then did she give it to Jian Shen.


    Holding the ring, Jian Shen nced at the two elders onest time before he turned around to leave while thinking that the Sect was truly filled with of all kinds of perverts.


    "Don''t forget to choose a Dual Cultivation Technique, handsome boy! And a word of advice, the best techniques are at the deeper end of the library. Choose one which you feel is the mostpatible to you!"


    Replying with a short "Okay", towards Mei Xing, Jian Shen began heading in the direction of the living quarters for the Core Disciples.


    "Husband, don''t listen to that pervert''s words."


    "What do mean, little wifey?"


    "I''m talking about picking a Dual Cultivation Technique, husband. The Heavenly Dragon Bloodline is all you need. And if you choose a Dual Cultivation Technique, it willpletely mess up your foundation."


    Continuing for Juewang, Qingyu began exining the more technical details.


    "Your Heavenly Dragon Bloodline allows you to absorb Yin energy and Qi from the women you have sex with. But what you don''t know, is that your Bloodline burns away all the impurities before you have the chance to absorb the Qi and make it your own."


    "But, a normal Dual Cultivation Technique doesn''t do such a thing. And therefore if you use a Dual Cultivation Technique, your cultivation base will be filled with too many impurities to allow a free and fluid breakthrough in the future stages of cultivation."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen arrived in front of the living quarters which were assigned to the Core Disciples.


    "I see. Thanks a lot for telling me."


    "Not at all, husband. If I don''t help you, who will?"


    "I will, you stalker sword!"


    Smiling from how somethings never get old, Jian Shen followed the number of his ring, to enter the courtyard he was assigned.

 Chapter 93: The Massage Parlour

    Chapter 93: The Massage Parlour


    Entering his courtyard, Jian Shen walked around and found out that in his courtyard there was a room specific for cultivation.


    And in it there were two pillows of red and blue on the floor, covering an array each.


    After sitting in the both of them Jian Shen found out that one array was for umting Yang Qi, and the other one was for umting Yin Qi.


    This allowed Jian Shen to understand that the rooms for Core Disciples were assigned randomly and weren''t divided into two different types for men and women.


    Jian Shen''s n ining to the Great Sect of Lust, was to increase his cultivation as much as possible.


    That''s why he didn''t n on doing anything other than increasing his cultivation. And to do this he needed to have sex with as many strong women as possible, and increase Qi inside him.


    To do this, he could either sleep with a few strong women like Lee Mei, Mei Xing and the other elders. Or, with many women, like Han Xia.


    But, after having seen the many attractions inside the Great Sect of Lust, like the Dual Cultivation Rooms, Luxury Rooms of Lust, and so on.


    Jian Shen felt very tempted to try them out.


    After all, no matter what, Jian Shen''s true character was a man who appreciated and enjoyed women and sex. And the Great Sect of Lust was full of beautiful women at every turn


    That''s why Jian Shen had a desire to use all every one of those facilities he had seen in the morning.


    But before that, he''d first take a nice bath and rest to get rid of all the fatigue from his days of travelling on foot.


    ...


    After spending his first day inside the Sect by sleeping around and rxing, Jian Shen left his courtyard early in the morning and made his way towards the Massage Parlour.


    The Massage Parlour was a tower like building, which upon entering Jian Shen saw a reception in the middle of the floor, and two stairs in the opposite direction which allowed ess to the floor above.


    As soon as Jian Shen stepped in, the female receptionist looked curiously towards him since he didn''t wear the robes given by the Sect, and was instead dressed in in white robes.


    Usually, the way she would speak to someone depended on their status inside the Sect.


    All of this was because she couldn''t be biased towards the better looking men, given that the whole sect was filled with handsome men.


    However, the boy in front of her... Was special.


    Even if he was an Outer Disciple, or just a worker employed by the Sect, she felt a desire to have sex with him on the spot.


    Biting her lips and gulping, the receptionist puffed out a cloud of mist through her mouth.


    "Wee, junior brother... "


    "Jian Shen."


    Appreciating how Jian Shen told her his name, the receptionist continued.


    "Junior brother Jian Shen. I''m Core Disciple, Xiu Ying."


    Introducing herself with a smile, Xiu Ying expected for some kind of a reaction, but felt disappointed when Jian Shen didn''t show any reaction.


    "What are you here for, junior brother?"


    Feeling that something was weird, Jian Shen said, "This is the Massage Parlour, right?"


    "Yes."


    "And peoplee here for a massage, right?"


    Almost nodding her head Xiu Ying realized how stupid she was behaving!


    Of course, Jian Shen came here for a massage! What else would hee here for?


    Cursing her mind which stopped working properly after seeing Jian Shen, Xiu Ying bashfully smiled.


    "I meant to ask, whom do you wish to obtain a massage from, junior brother."


    Thinking for a few seconds Jian Shen confessed the truth.


    "Ummm... This is my first timeing here, so can you introduce a little bit about it?"


    If it was anyone else Xiu Ying would''ve snorted and kicked him out. But for Jian Shen, she smiled and epted.


    "The Massage Parlour is split into two sides, one for men and the other for women."


    Pointing towards the two stairs which went in opposite directions, Xiu Ying continued.


    "For the men''s section, it is women who massage them, and the opposite for the women."


    "The female masseuse inside the Massage Parlour are special women who have been cultivated by the Great Sect of Lust."


    "They are not only the most beautiful virgins, but they use Yin Qi when massaging which not only helps your body feel better, but fill you with Yin Qi as well."


    "The women on the higher floors are more beautiful and stronger, due to which they give a better message. And thus, they are more costly as well."


    "Also, regardless of whom you get a massage from, we hope that you wouldn''t misbehave with any of the women, or try to seduce them into having sex with you."


    "This is both for the woman''s sake, and for the Sect."


    "Because, once the woman loses her Virgin Yin, the Sect will no longer allow her to stay inside the Massage Parlour. This will not only affect the woman, but even the Sect will need to nurture a new masseuse."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen didn''t pay much attention to herst words.


    "How much does it cost to get a massage from the best woman?"


    Feeling more curious about Jian Shen''s identity, Xiu Ying smiled seductively and said, "It costs 1000 points, junior brother. And if you choose it, you''ll be massaged by not just one, but two women."


    "Really? Then that''s what I want."


    "As you wish junior brother, I''ll be taking the payment from you now, junior brother."


    Before Jian Shen could ask how she would take the payment, Xiu Ying took hold of his right hand on which he wore the ring given by the Sect.


    Enjoying how warm andfortable Jian Shen''s hand felt, Xiu Ying took her own ring and transferred 1000 points into it.


    It was then that she noticed how many points Jian Shen had left, and realized that Jian Shen''s status was that of a Core Disciple.


    While this did make her curious as to why she had never seen Jian Shen until now, Xiu Ying made sure to not lose herself in her thoughts.


    Having taken 1000 points, Xiu Ying reluctantly left Jian Shen''s hand and said, "The women are waiting for you on the top floor, junior brother."


    "This token will work as a proof for you to enter the room."


    Other than that, Xiu Ying got on the desk and vent forward which effectively pressed her breasts against Jian Shen''s chest.


    "After the massage, if you are free, how about spending some time together, junior brother?"


    "I''m sure that I can help your cultivation grow by a lot."


    Not saying anything, Jian Shen used his hands to squeeze her ass and said, "I can''t wait for it."


    Moaning on Jian Shen''s face, Xiu Ying almost lost her control and kissed him, before settling for how good it felt with her ass being squeezed.

 Chapter 94: The Yaomei Sisters

    Chapter 94: The Yaomei Sisters


    Leaving Xiu Ying who looked very eager to have sex right there, Jian Shen began walking up the stairs.


    Crossing the various floor Jian Shen saw that the lower floors had more rooms, while the number of rooms decreased along with the higher he went up.


    Finally, after passing nine floors, Jian Shen stopped on the tenth floor because there was no floor above it.


    Using the token he was given, Jian Shen ced it in the depression on the door in front of him.


    With a click sound, the token disappeared and the door opened, allowing Jian Shen to enter it.


    Walking inside the huge room, Jian Shen realized that there were no other rooms on the floor other than the one he was in.


    The first thing Jian Shen noticed after entering the room was the lingering scent of flowers which made him rx and refreshed.


    Taking a deeper breath, Jian Shen closed his eyes to enjoy the smell.


    "He''s the first one who has ever cared about enjoying the flowers, big sister."


    "I can see that, big sister. And he is more handsome than anyone who ever came here."


    Opening his eyes which looked tranquil, Jian Shen looked towards the source of the sound.


    Surrounded by many flowers, there were two mature women who looked more beautiful than the vibrant flowers around them.


    An important detail was that, the both of them looked exactly the same down to thest detail.


    They both had slim bodies without any excess fat on them. Their breasts also looked exactly the same in size, being big enough for Jian Shen to need his both hands if he wanted to cup them.


    And though he couldn''t see below their waist since the flowers were covering them, Jian Shen expected that their ass was also very perky, and they had slim and sexy legs.


    Finally, their long ck hair was tied into a bun and was decorated with many small flowers.


    The only difference that Jian Shen could notice between the two of them was that, even though they both had a cute and sexy small mole on their face.


    It was to the left side of the lips for one, and right side to the other.


    "How can you both be big sisters?"


    Even though their voice sounded very simr as well, Jian Shen could tall that the both of them had spoken, and it wasn''t the same one who spoke two times.


    Looking more curiously towards Jian Shen who was smiling, the two women chuckled at the same time.


    "In the twenty years we''ve been here, you are the first one who has ever us that. Isn''t that right, big sister?"


    "You''re right, big sister. He''s the first one to do that."


    Maintaining the smile Jian Shen walked forward and said, "You still haven''t answered my question."


    Smiling in return, the one on the left said, "We call each other big sister since we don''t know who was born first, and it makes us feel like the younger one."


    Chuckling at how funny it sounded, Jian Shen found the two women quite interesting.


    "Shall we get started with the massage?"


    As Jian Shen nodded in response, the two women stood up and walked closer to him, after which they led him towards a white bed.


    Asking Jian Shen to sit down, the two women went their own way to bring the required items.


    Sitting in the bed Jian Shen remembered that he heard the massage would be a naked and oily one, from Lee Mei.


    That''s why he began removing the robe on him, but when he was about to remove itpletely the women came back and asked him to stop.


    Towards the confused Jian Shen, the two of them chuckled at once and said, "This floor is different from the remaining floors. We don''t provide any naked massages here."


    Listening to them Jian Shen felt even more confused, but if anyone else had witnessed this scene they would''ve been shocked to their core.


    The whole sect knew about the Yaomei sisters, Yaomei Hua, and Yaomei Fang who managed the tenth floor of the Massage Parlour.


    While their massage was the best one inside the Sect, their attitude towards the men who interned was not at all close to how they looked.


    That was why it was known all over to never try and strip if one entered the tenth floor, because the sisters would kick them out immediately and not even refund them.


    When the someone finally dared and asked why they didn''t give a naked massage like the other masseuses, the answer they received was that the sisters didn''t want their eyes to get dirtied from seeing the ugly junk of men.


    That''s why, if anyone had seen how the cold sisters were behaving right now, they definitely would me them for showing partiality towards Jian Shen.


    After all, thest one who dared to try and strip the clothes covering their lower half, they were pushed out of the window and ended up crippling all of his arms and legs.


    "In here we only allow men to strip their upper half clothes."


    "Oh... I see... "


    Despite feeling a little disappointed, Jian Shen didn''t want to do anything about it and was willing to go along with what they said.


    Since even though he hoped for a sect naked oily massage, he wouldn''t force the pair of sisters to do something they didn''t want.


    Looking at how disappointed and depressed Jian Shen looked, the Yaomei sisters felt like something was tugging on their hearts.


    Moving their hands at the same time they stopped Jian Shen, and said together, "Maybe.... We can make an exception this time, right big sister?"


    Blinking his eyes Jian Shen excitedly asked, "Really?"


    To which the sisters meekly nodded their head and softly said, "Yes."

 Chapter 95: Compete for the lower half

    Chapter 95: Compete for the lower half


    Until now, the Yaomei Sisters didn''t really think much when men stripped in front of them.


    They would just directly kick them out, without the slightest consideration.


    But now that they thinking of giving Jian Shen a naked massage, the two of them had red faces as they didn''t know what to do next.


    After all, they never managed any man below the waist, much less stay naked when giving a massage.


    Finally, when Jian Shen was just about to ask how much longer he''d have to wait before they move, the sisters who were frozen from having promised a naked massage, started moving.


    "Could you strip and lie face down on the table."


    Having had sex with so many women in the Han n at once, Jian Shen didn''t really feel much Shane when stripping in front of other women.


    Especially, when they were beautiful women he wanted to sleep with.


    Looking towards Jian Shen who began stripping without the slightest hesitation, the two sisters began blushing even more and used their hands to cover their eyes.


    But, Jian Shen could see that the two of them were obviously peeking through the gaps in their fingers.


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen after stripping naked lied down face first on the bed.


    The bed was a considerably big one, and could allow as many as you five people to lie side by side on it.


    Despite feeling curious as to why the bed was so big, when in here they would only give massage to a single man at once, Jian Shen was too interested in the massage to bother himself with anything else.


    Once Jian Shen did as they asked him to, the Yaomei sisters were unable toe up with any sane reason to put off the naked massage any longer.


    Untying the sash around their waist, the two sisters looked at each other as they allowed their clothes to fall down one after the other.


    Hearing the sound clothes falling, Jian Shen began turning his head to see them when they stopped him.


    "Please don''t look!"


    Unable to believe that the two women would be so shy, Jian Shen once again chuckled and respected their request.


    "Fine."


    Sighing from how easygoing Jian Shen was, and he wasn''t trying to sneak a peek at them, the two sisters remembered what they saw when Jian Shen was stripping.


    Shaking their heads to get rid of such thoughts, the two sisters covered their breasts and pussy with their hands despite no one else being there.


    After a few moments of fidgeting, the two sisters finally stopped hesitating and stepped onto the bed from either side of it.


    Sitting on their knees, the two sisters out on a professional look on their faces and began circting Qi inside them.


    Focusing all Yin Qi around their palms, and fingertips for a few seconds the sisters slid closer to Jian Shen from both the sides.


    Like they did always, the two sisters each started with either of Jian Shen''s hands.


    First, they began with Jian Shen''s fingers, and used all five of their fingers to gently pinch and squeeze his fingers.


    The very second Jian Shen felt a cold and soothing sensation surround his fingers which were being massaged causing him to slightly groan.


    "Your fingers truly are magical."


    Despite having beenplimented many times, for some reason when it was Jian Shen who did it, the sisters felt very happy.


    "Fufufu, thank you."


    After the fingers, the sisters began using their thumbs to massage Jian Shen''s palm, and make their way up to his shoulders.


    To Jian Shen, this massage felt slow, but not slow enough.


    He could literally feel his muscles which had gotten hard from training for so long turning loose and making him feel very rxed.


    If only the massage was even slower...


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen stopped thinking about how to make the massagest longer, but instead how to enjoy such a massage at all times.


    By now, from massaging Jian Shen, the two sisters'' hands were covered in sweat and the sweat covering them was spreading by the second.


    The masseuses inside the Massage Parlour not only provide a long and soothing massage by using Yin Qi, but they also absorb the Yang Qi whiches out of the men''s bodies during the massage.


    Usually, the amount of Yang Qi released from the men''s bodies was just enough to increase the masseuses'' cultivation by a very small margin.


    However, it was apletely different case with Jian Shen.


    If the other men who came here could be considered as matchsticks, then Jian Shen was a volcano!


    And not a dormant one, but an active volcano that spews outva without stopping.


    Due to this, the Yaomei sisters who unconsciously absorbed all of his Yang energy felt like their bodies were burning up from the inside. And they like it.


    Using more of their strength and Qi, the sisters finally finished massaging Jian Shen''s arms.


    Since the sisters would never actually massage the lower half of a man''s body, they were used to massage a man by imagining a line which split the body into two halves, and take responsibility for one side.


    But now that they had agreed on giving Jian Shen a naked and oily massage, they had to massage his lower half.


    With the same thought entering both of the minds, both the sisters shot each other a look which conveyed all the meaning they needed to.


    The next moment the two of them stretched their hands at the same time towards Jian Shen''s ass in apetition to see who would reach first, and the winner would be responsible for the lower half.


    As Yaomei Fang started grinning from the fact that she moved a second early and would be the winner, her arm suddenly stopped moving.


    Looking down the smile of her face turned hard and twisted into anger, because Hua was using her other hand to hold Fang''s hand!


    Stunned from the unexpected development, Fang looked towards Hua who was smirking and her hand which was about to touch Jian Shen''s ass with envy and despair.


    Just as she was thinking that this was it, and she should give up.


    Fang felt a zing fire lit up inside her as she used her other hand to pounce on Hua''s hand and stop it before it could touch Jian Shen''s body.


    Looking at each other with sparks flying, the two of them mouthed, ''Back off, he''s mine.'', at the same time.

 Chapter 96: The real naked oily massage

    Chapter 96: The real naked oily massage


    Sensing that something was off, Jian Shen was about to turn around when the two sisters spoke at the same time.


    "Please rx and leave everything to us."


    Not saying anything Jian Shen didn''t turn around, as the stalemate continued above him.


    ''He''s mine, so back of little sister.''


    ''You''re the younger one, so let me take care of his lower half.''


    ''Stop being greedy, little sister. Such things must be done by the older ones like me.''


    ''Humph! You always call me big sister, doesn''t that make me the older one? You hypocrite!''


    ''Your just a pot calling the kettle ck! Now back off!''


    Gritting their teeth, the two sisters red at each other, but neither of them took a step back kept up the stalemate until Jian Shen was about to turn around once more.


    Understanding that they were acting like two kids, and not professional at all, just like before Fang mouthed without letting any voice leak.


    ''Fine. You can take the lower half.''


    Saying so, she pulled both of her hands back causing Hua to look at her with wide and emotional eyes.


    ''Really? Thank a lot sist...''


    Stopping midway from her gullible she was Hua jumped forward, but it was already toote to try and stop Fang whose breasts were less than an inch away from Jian Shen''s ass.


    Once her body touched his, Fang immediately hugged Jian Shen''s body and showed a mocking look towards Hua who was staring back pitifully.


    He didn''t know what happened, but all of a sudden Jian Shen felt the weight around his ass and lower back increase.


    And without even having to look, Jian Shen could tell by how it felt that the source of the weight were the sisters'' breasts which were on him.


    Thinking that this was where the real massage would start, Jian Shen felt even more excited.


    Having sessfully obtained the right to Jian Shen''s lower half, Fang showed off a triumphant look for some time before she finally realized that her breasts were touching his ass.


    Sitting up with a red face, Fang made sure that Hua would steal what she obtained with so much sacrifice as she gulped hard and started using her hands to massage.


    Looking towards Fang who was squeezing Jian Shen''s ass which she wanted to, Hua red with eyes full of jealousy. Especially when she saw how soft and inviting Jian Shen''s ass looked.


    Pouting from anger, Hua decided to be the one who would make Jian Shen feel better.


    Getting off the bed, Hua disappeared somewhere and came back with a bowl of oil which was specially made with concentrated Yin herbs for giving the best massage.


    This oil was a special one, which even though was easy to use, the Yaomei sisters never used until now, since they didn''t seem any man as worthy.


    Bringing the oil with her, Hua got on the bed and poured an abundant amount of it on Jian Shen''s back and used her hands to cover his whole back in it.


    Next, she changed the Qi cirction inside her and focused the Yin energy in her plump breasts and specifically around her nipples.


    Being someone who used the same cultivation method as Hua, Fang immediately noticed the change and looked up in surprise when she saw Hua pouring the oil on her breasts.


    And next, in front of her wide eyes sat on Jian Shen''s lower back and pressed her breasts against Jian Shen''s neck.


    "Ughh... "


    Listening to how Jian Shen moaned, Fang could tell that he preferred what Hua was doing.


    Gritting her teeth at how shameless Hua was, Fang got up and tried to take the bowl of oil, but managed to get her hand pped away.


    "Ummm... Your back is so wide and strong... "


    "Thankssss. "


    Looking at Hua who was obviously trying to seduce Jian Shen, despite the fact that she was just speaking the truth, Fang felt the need to pick up her game.


    Rushing off, she came back with another bowl of the same oil that Hua brought with her.


    Snorting towards Hua, Fang did the same as her and covered Jian Shen''s lower half in oil, and began using her oil covered breasts to massage Jian Shen''s ass.


    "How does this fell... Guest?"


    "Very gooooddd... And call me Jian Shen.... "


    As Jian Shen once again moaned from satisfaction, Hua turned her head and red towards Fang for shamelessly copying her idea.


    Gritting her teeth for a few seconds, Hua slyly smiled and began moving downwards.


    Acting as if she was moving to use her breasts and massage Jian Shen''s back, Hua pressed her ass against Fang''s face.


    With her lips twitching, Fang knew why Hua was doing this.


    But she wasn''t going to give up so easily!


    Smiling sinisterly, Fang opened her mouth and after Locating where Hua''s clit was, bit down on it.


    "Ahhh.!"


    As Hua screamed from pain, Jian Shen almost turned around before Hua pressed her breasts against his back and stopped him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Nodding her head, Hua red towards the proud looking Fang and said, "Yes... I felt like some dog bit me... But it was just my sister... "


    Despite not understanding what was actually happening, Jian Shen didn''t try to ask anymore and instead focused on enjoying the massage.


    ''How dare you bite me!''


    ''Put your stupid ass in front of my face, and I''ll do it again!''


    Left with no choice, Hua her body away from the top of Jian Shen, and began massaging his back, while ring towards Fang and rubbing her clit every once in a while to ease the pain.

 Chapter 97: Massage gone too far

    Chapter 97: Massage gone too far


    Once the two sisters stopped interfering with each other, and purely focused on the massage, their bodies turned hot very quickly and werepletely covered in sweat.


    As the massage continued for a while, the two sisters began breathing hard due to their lust ring up.


    However, they somehow held back from doing anything, and finished massaging Jian Shen''s back.


    "You can turn over... Jian Shen."


    As Jian Shen turned over, Hua didn''t lose her advantage and directly embraced the surprised Jian Shen''s head inside her breasts and in a fluster said, "This is special service... Just for you."


    Looking at this, Fang felt a little disappointed from not being able to hug Jian Shen''s head, but looking at his huge dick her face turned red and her eyes were filled with lust.


    Shaking her head and pushing such thoughts away, Fang moved lower and began massaging him from the feet up.


    All in all, while there were a few weird moments, Jian Shen had to admit that this massage was the best and the most rxing one he ever had.


    Following Fang, Hua also used her breasts to massage Jian Shen''s sexy abs which were glistening due to the oil, and made her way up.


    For Fang, who started with using her breasts on Jian Shen''s feet, she was sooner orter meant to move up and reach his dick.


    And it did happen, around the same time that Hua reached Jian Shen''s face.


    Gulping together at the same time, one was looking towards Jian Shen''s lips, while the other one was looking at his dick.


    Bending forward while breathing hard, Hua kissed Jian Shen on the lips, and Fang kissed his dick''s head.


    Opening his eyes in surprise, Jian Shen saw Hua kissing him with a flushed red face, and felt that the other sister was kissing his dick.


    Seeing that Jian Shen opened his eyes, Hua shut her eyes close from feeling shy, but continued kissing him.


    Fang, however, didn''t know about this, and was too engrossed in how good Jian Shen''s dick tasted and felt inside her mouth.


    Sensing where this was about to go, Jian Shen remembered the warning Xiu Ying gave him about how masseuses who were no longer virgin wouldn''t be allowed to work inside Massage Parlour.


    But, such thoughts didn''tst for long because Jian Shen was already thinking about taking these Yaomei sisters away with him.


    That is, if they agree and are willing to.


    Cupping Hua''s face in his hands, Jian Shen began kissing her back.


    At the same time to Jian Shen who never had sex with a pair of sisters at the same time, the situation felt very exciting causing his dick to twitch in excitement.


    Feeling the dick inside her mouth jerk a little, Fang began breathing even more loudly and tried to take more of his dick inside her mouth.


    Parting her lips as wide as possible, Fang despite never having done this before managed to take Jian Shen''s entire dick inside her mouth, and down her throat.


    "Uuuummmmmmm....!"


    Once Jian Shen''s dick waspletely inside her mouth, Fang found that she could no longer easily move and her throat was being stretched wide even when she didn''t do anything.


    Also, it wasn''t as if she wanted to move anyway, because to Fang who never did this until now, having a dick inside her mouth felt very good and addicting.


    The strong and hard feeling it gave to her, the warmth and heat which was spreading, ahhhhhh!


    Fang, if possible wanted to do this every day.


    Unfortunately, since she couldn''t do this, Fang decided to do her best and enjoy as much as possible right now.


    Moving her head back, Fang began moving it down and up taking Jian Shen''s dick inside and outside her mouth.


    As Jian Shen grunted from how good it felt when Fang was giving him a blowjob, Hua looked down and saw the reason behind it.


    Frowning from not wanting to lose to her sister, Hua stopped kissing Jian Shen and began using her breasts to squeeze his face.


    "Do you like this, Jian Shen?"


    Not even answering, Jian Shen nodded his head to which Hua further squeezed her boobs on his face.


    Enjoying how good a facial massage with boobs felt, while someone was giving him a blowjob, Jian Shen''s desire to take the two women away with him further intensified.


    Bobbing her head continuously up and down, Fang now moved even more smoothly as his dick went in and out of her mouth very quickly due to beingced with her saliva.


    Finally after a while, when Fang felt her mouth starting to ache due to being spread wide for so long, Jian Shen''s dick began pulsing.


    Even though Fang was a virgin, her body by instinct knew that Jian Shen was about to cum.


    Knowing what was about to happen next, Fang was lost in thoughts and unable to decide on what to do.


    Should he let his dick sum inside her throat and enjoy his semen going straight towards her stomach, or take his load inside her mouth and see how it would taste?


    While Fang was having such thoughts, Jian Shen''s dick didn''t wait for her and started cumming.


    Due to not having had sex in almost a month, when he and Han Xia were walking towards the Sect, Jian Shen semen was more thick and bigger in quantity than usual.

 Chapter 98: My life is a testament to my love for sword and women

    Chapter 98: My life is a testament to my love for sword and women


    During Fang''s period of uncertainty when she wasn''t able to decide, Jian Shen''s dick began pouring all of his stored up semen inside her mouth.


    And in less than a few seconds, Fang''s mouth was filled to the brim with Jian Shen''s semen and was threatening to flow out of it at any moment.


    Also regardless of how much Fang gulped, Jian Shen''s dick just didn''t show any signs of stopping, and kept on pumping his semen inside her.


    Finally, left with no choice Fang loosened her throat and took Jian Shen dick inside her mouth with which her mouth felt relieved, and his semen directly went inside her stomach.


    Closing her eyes, Fang began moaning from her whole body turn hot from inside out, as well as how Jian Shen''s sticky and jelly semen tasted.


    Using her tongue to roll the semen inside her mouth and enjoy its taste, Fang didn''t mind the fact that Jian Shen was pressing down on her head.


    "Haaa... This.... This is the best massage I''ve ever had."


    "Really? I''m d that you liked it. This was a very special massage, just for you."


    Pulling her mouth back after Jian Shen finished cunning, Fang red towards Hua and said, "What are you taking the credit for? I did all the work!"


    Not even looking towards Fang, Hua used her breasts to try and cover Jian Shen''s ears and then began speaking.


    "It doesn''t matter who did all the work, I used my breasts to keep Jian Shen''s face warm. So, he''ll only care about me."


    "In your dreams! Now move away and let me massage his face."


    As Fang who finished enjoying Jian Shen''s semen started trying to move upwards, Hua began using her legs to push her away from them.


    Even though Hua did use her breasts to try and cover Jian Shen''s ears as much as possible, and restricted his vision with her breasts, he could still hear a little and understood that the sisters were fighting like kids again.


    Gently biting on Hua''s breasts, Jian Shen managed to make her lightly moan and move back.


    "The two of you give a really great massage. But, it would be an even better one if you two worked together."


    Not saying anything the two sisters looked towards each other, followed by them snorting at the same time and looking away.


    Chuckling a little Jian Shen finally admitted what he wanted to say, "I want the two of you."


    "Huh? I don''t understand what you''re saying, Jian Shen."


    Shaking her head, Fang said, "Even though I also want to have sex with you, I cannot do that, Jian Shen."


    Smiling mysteriously Jian Shen said, "All of that doesn''t matter. Just say if you are willing, and I''ll take the both of you away with me."


    Listening to Jian Shen, the two sisters turned silent and looked towards each other for a few seconds.


    Indeed they had made an exception and given Jian Shen a naked oily massage whichter on got dangerously close to turning into a threesome.


    However, were they really willing to leave with Jian Shen whom they didn''t know anything about?


    "You want us toe with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then tell us what your life is all about."


    "My life?"


    Thinking for a few seconds, Jian Shen smiled and said, "My life... It is a testament to my love for women and sword."


    Blinking their eyes nkly, the two sisters looked towards each and other and smiled.


    "That''s good enough for me. What about you, big sister?"


    "It''s good enough for me as well, big sister."


    "Great!"


    Not giving the sisters any chance to react, Jian Shen told them to pack up all their stuff and get ready to be taken away.


    Despite feeling that something wasn''t right, the two sisters didn''t say anything and got to work because they had already agreed to leave with Jian Shen, and going back was no longer an option to them.


    After all, once they made up their minds, the Yaomei sisters would never change their minds about it.


    It didn''t even take a few minutes for the sisters to finish packing their stuff, which included all the flowers on the floor, which turned out to be their own items.


    Once the sisters were finished, Jian Shen took them inside his World Crest and tasked the reluctant Qingyu to help them as much as possible.


    Starting from building a ce for them to live.


    With that, the Great Sect of Lust suddenly lost its two best female masseuses.


    And even though Jian Shen was thest one to visit them, not a single one had any kind of doubts towards him, and thought that the Yaomei sisters had run away on their own volition.


    After all, no matter who it was, no one in the Mortal Realm would believe that there was anything which could store humans inside it.

 Chapter 99: Dual Cultivation Rooms

    Chapter 99: Dual Cultivation Rooms


    Feelingpletely rxed and refreshed, Jian Shen who was stretching his body and walking down, felt that his charm was growing by the day.


    After all, just a few words managed to get him two beautiful women. Who were sisters!


    But what he didn''t know, was that even though his appearance did y a role, the most important reason behind the Yaomei sisters agreeing to leave with him, was because they were bored of having spent so long inside the Great Sect of Lust, and wanted to leave it.


    Walking down the floors with a rxed smile on his face, Jian Shen didn''t for a second think about what would happen if the Sect found out about him taking their top 2 masseuses.


    Arriving at the bottom floor, Jian Shen encountered Xiu Ying who was nkly gazing into space.


    Going close, Jian Shen observed that she didn''t even react to his presence and finally knocked on the table to capture her attention.


    "Huh! What was I.... "


    Stopping midway, Xiu Ying let out a few fake coughs and said, "Your massage took a longer time than I expected.", "Not that I me them."


    Having not heard the second line since Xiu Ying spoke so softly, Jian Shen scratched the back of his head.


    "I hope the massage was to your satisfaction."


    "Yes. The massage was more than satisfactory. In fact, the massage was so good, that I''m in the mood for some dessert."


    As Jian Shen licked his lips and brought his face closer to hers, Xiu Ying''s breathing turned hard and involuntarily gulped.


    "Would you like to be that dessert?"


    Before Jian Shen had even finished speaking, Xiu Ying had already begun profusely nodding her head to show her eptance.


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen boldly kissed the stunned Xui Ying on her lips, which she reacted by hastily kissing him back.


    After kissing each other for a few seconds, Xiu Ying who had gotten infatuated with Jian Shen since the first time she saw him, was blushing from being turned on.


    Actually, it wasn''t just Xiu Ying who was like this, but almost every woman inside the Great Sect of Lust was a ve to their desires.


    They cared more about feeling happy and pleasured, instead of cing importance on how others thought of them.


    Looking towards Xiu Ying who once again looked like she wanted to have sex right there, Jian Shen moved back and spoke.


    "If you are free right now, shall we head to the Dual Cultivation Rooms?"


    Once again, before Jian Shen even finished speaking Xiu Ying this time not only nodded her head but even jumped over the counter.


    "We can go right now!"


    Feeling slightly surprised, Jian Shen looked towards Xiu Ying who was hugging his arm and asked, "Aren''t you supposed to be taking ce of this ce?"


    Shaking her head Xiu Ying said, "It''s fine. I''ll take care of everything! Let''s go now!"


    If Xiu Ying didn''t mind, who was he to try and stop her?


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen began going towards the Dual Cultivation Rooms with Xiu Ying who was already rubbing her crotch against the side of his legs.


    Originally, Jian Shen wanted to have sex with Xiu Ying since the massage had made him feel refreshed.


    But, with how horny Xiu Ying was, and how she was behaving, even Jian Shen was affected and increased his pace with the intention to reach the Dual Cultivation Rooms faster.


    Not wasting a single second, Jian Shen directly paid the one who was managing the Dual Cultivation Rooms, and rushed towards the room he was given.


    Due to having paid only half of what he paid for the massage, Jian Shen didn''t have too much of an expectation towards the Dual Cultivation Rooms.


    However, as he stopped in front of the number ''7'' room, Jian Shen understood that the Dual Cultivation Rooms were better than he expected.


    After all, from just looking at the room in front of him, Jian Shen could tell that the word ''room'' was grossly undermining the ce''s worth.


    This was because, what was in front of him was obviously a house. So how could anyone call it a room?


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen was about to push open the door and go in, when Xiu Ying suddenly stopped him.


    Before Jian Shen could even ask her anything, Xiu Ying said, "Wait for me!", and rushed inside the house and shut the door.


    Left all alone, Jian Shen despite feeling horny didn''t force his way inside the house and patiently waited for Xiu Ying while he observed the array which was drawn around the Dual Cultivation Room''s boundary.


    While he didn''t know much, or anything about the array at all, Jian Shen could tell that they were quite basic, because the arrays drawn by Qingyu looked moreplicated.


    Luckily, Jian Shen didn''t need to wait for long before the door was opened.


    Turning his head, Jian Shen saw Xiu Ying who changed her dress with her back pressed against the door looking at him.


    Biting her lips seductively, Xiu Ying said, "I''m ready." and pulled the tied sash open, revealing everything which was hidden behind her robes which were too short to be even considered as a dress.


    Gulping from how erotic Xiu Ying looked, Jian Shen had to admit that the time he spent waiting was definitely worth it.

 Chapter 100: Jealous Qingyu and Juewang

    Chapter 100: Jealous Qingyu and Juewang


    Previously Xiu Ying had worn the same robe as the other disciples which despite hugging her body tightly and making her look sexy, exposed very little skin.


    But now, now she wore a very small white coloured robe which didn''t even reach till her knees.


    In fact, it was so short that if Xiu Ying bent forward or backwards, it would either be her ass or her pussy which was revealed.


    Furthermore, despite when the robe was tied with a sash, almost all of Xiu Ying''s cleavage was revealed!


    And now that she had undone the sash, and the wind began blowing at the same time, Jian Shen could see thepletely naked Xiu Ying, who wasn''t even trying to hide her pussy.


    "Won''t youe in?"


    Gulping audibly, Jian Shen didn''t bother to answer and started moving to enter the room he was given.


    Looking towards Jian Shen who was walking towards her, Xiu Ying once again entered the Dual Cultivation Room, and waited for him.


    Going inside the room, Jian Shen closed the door behind him, and realized that the Dual Cultivation Room was really a house.


    After all, it wasn''t possible for a room to have many rooms inside it. Right?


    Not that it was the most pressing matter now.


    Once Jian Shen entered the room, he saw Xiu Ying who was still dressed in the same way kneeling on the floor with her ass rested on her legs.


    "Wee, Jian Shen."


    Looking towards Xiu Ying who bent over, Jian Shen''s dick couldn''t help but flex in anticipation.


    "What would you like to have first, Jian Shen? Food, bath,... Or me?"


    Gulping once more, Jian Shen didn''t even need to answer because his body moved even before he could think.


    Not able to believe what was happening as soon as she returned after helping the Yaomei sisters settle, Qingyu cursed out loudly.


    "THAT BITCH!!!"


    "HOW DARE SHE ACT LIKE MY HUSBAND''S WIFE? I''M HIS WIFE?!!!"


    Ignoring the two swords, Jian Shen picked up Xiu Ying whose face was filled with lust and began kissing her.


    Wrapping her smooth and soft legs behind Jian Shen''s back, Xiu Ying could smell the scent of four women on his body.


    Sniffing Jian Shen''s neck two more times, Xiu Ying made sure that she hadn''t smelled wrong.


    "You''re a yboy... I like that!"


    Unlike most women on the outside, the women inside the Great Sect of Lust preferred men who had sex with more women.


    This was because if a man had sex with many women, it meant that the Yang they possessed was of a greater quality and quantity.


    And Xiu Ying was sure that the scent on Jian Shen''s body was quite fresh. With the further addition of feeling Jian Shen''s hard dick against her crotch, Xiu Ying was filled with expectations on how great his Yang was.


    With his hands holding Xiu Ying by her soft ass, Jian Shen gently squeezed then as she tried to rub her naked crotch against his erect dick.


    ''Tch... I hate the interference of his robes.''


    While Xiu Ying enjoyed how hot Jian Shen''s dick felt through her clothes, she wanted to see how the naked one would feel against her skin.


    Without Xiu Ying even needing to say anything, Jian Shen pressed her against the wall and used it to keep her in ce, while he undid the sash and threw his robes away.


    Not removing the short robe Xiu Ying wore, since it made her look sexier, and made the situation more erotic.


    Digging his hands through the sides of her robes, Jian Shen held her by the waist as his dick was pressed against her belly.


    "Ahhh.... So hott....!"


    Enjoying how Xiu Ying moaned, Jian Shen pressed his dick harder against her until she moaned even louder.


    ''What great Yang!!!''


    Clearly revelling in how Jian Shen''s hot dick felt, Xiu Ying hugged him tighter and resumed kissing him.


    "I got to ask..."


    Speaking in between the kisses, Jian Shen began questioning Xiu Ying about the Dual Cultivation Rooms.


    It was then that he obtained almost all the details about it.


    Turns out that despite being called rooms, they were actually houses with various rooms which allowed the two who entered it to have sex for a long time.


    This was done through the various special aspects each room possessed, and made those who entered it feel more turned on and indulge in sex for longer.


    All of this was to help the two who entered the Dual Cultivation Rooms to its best, in the one day they were allowed to stay inside it.


    It wasn''t that the Sect had a huge heart or any such thing, but was worried about the disciples wasting the resources they used to both build the rooms, and continuously run the array drawn around it.


    "Ugg.... I can''t wait any longer."


    Using his hands, Jian Shen began lifting Xiu Ying higher to put his dick inside her, when she once again stopped him.


    "Wait... Not that one... Come with me."


    Slipping her way out of Jian Shen''s hold, Xiu Ying held him by the hand and brought him inside one of the rooms which were to their left.


    Going inside the room which Xiu Ying took him, Jian Shen did something which made both the swords yell at the same time.


    ""I WANT TO DO THIS!!!""

 Chapter 101: First time anal

    Chapter 101: First time anal


    The room which Jian Shen entered looked just like any other normal room and didn''t have anything special which would make Jian Shen turned on and want to have sex for longer.


    In fact, with just a footstool which looked bigger than an average one, and a container which had some sort of liquid inside it, the room actually looked pretty bleak.


    The footstool was around four feet high, and was made purely out of soft cushion.


    Looking around, Jian Shen wasn''t able to find anything which could pique his interest or curiosity when Xiu Ying finally said, "Since you paid for the room, I''ll let you take my anal virginity."


    Before Jian Shen could even respond, Xiu Ying went near the footstool and bent over it, due to which her ass was being presented towards him.


    Picking the jar of liquid which was within her reach, Xiu Ying opened the cap and threw it away.


    Immediately Jian Shen could smell a very mild fruit scenting from the jar which caused him to unconsciously walk towards it, with the intention to see what was inside it.


    Arriving behind Xiu Ying who was panting both nervously and excitedly at the same time, Jian Shen saw that the item inside the jar was a viscous, and almost clear liquid.


    "I''m sure that you''ve never had anal sex, right?"


    While Jian Shen did know what anal sex was, and felt curious to try it out, he never really found an opportunity or a woman to have anal sex with.


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen didn''t even have the chance to say anything, when Xiu Ying gave him the jar in her hand.


    "Use this to lubricate my ass first, we can then have anal sex!"


    As Xiu Ying ended up panting towards the end of her statement from imagining how good anal sex would feel, especially with a dick as big as the one Jian Shen had, Jian Shen picked up the jar.


    Touching the fruit scented liquid with his fingers, Jian Shen felt that it was quite cold.


    Taking a blob of it with one finger, Jian Shen used it to apply around the tiny and cute looking asshole of Xiu Ying.


    "Aaaahhhhh... "


    Having moaned slightly from how it felt for someone to touch her ass, and how the liquid made her hole feel cold, Xiu Ying felt her hopes about anal sex further increasing.


    Gulping from the way Xiu Ying reacted, Jian Shen used his fingers to scoop up more of that viscous liquid and thrust his fingers inside her ass hole.


    "Mmmmm.... "


    As Xiu Ying once again moaned, Jian Shen began applying the liquid on all of her insides.


    After a while, Jian Shen felt that the amount of liquid he bad used was more than enough, and therefore out the jar aside and applied the remaining liquid in hands to his dick.


    Letting out a breath from how cold the liquid felt, Jian Shen moved forward making his dick perfectly position itself in front of Xiu Ying''s anal.


    Despite having spread Xiu Ying virgin ass hole with his fingers when he was applying the liquid, when Jian Shen tried to push his dick inside, he was met with quite a lot of resistance.


    After all, with how big his dick was, there were even a few women who wouldn''t be able to take his whole dick inside their pussies, much less take it inside their asshole on the first try.


    "Eeeeeeiiiii.... "


    Grunting from a mixture of pain and pleasure towards her ass which was being violently pushed open and spread to the limits, Xiu Ying wanted to ask Jian Shen to slow down.


    But in the end, she didn''t day anything since Xiu Ying quite liked the pain.


    Slowly pushing his dick inside, Jian Shen also grunted from how tight Xiu Ying''s asshole felt around his dick, and how hot it was.


    If a woman''s pussy could bepared to a rock which was left in the scorching sun, then he ass was nothing more than a piece of metal which had been left in the same sun.


    Panting from how nice it felt for such a tight and hot hole to be wrapped around his dick, Jian Shen slid all of his dick inside Xiu Ying''s well lubricated ass, Jian Shen tilted his head back and closed his eyes to enjoy how good it felt.


    It was only now that Jian Shen understood what the speciality of this room was.


    Because, if a man ever tasted how good anal sex felt, even if he was exhausted from having normal sex, he definitely would like to enjoy some anal sex.


    Also, Jian Shen wasn''t sure, but he felt that the liquid wasn''t just made to lubricate the woman''s asshole, but even held some medical properties which would turn a man''s dick hard.


    "Your ass.... Is so tight..!"


    "Ummmmm.... It''s because your dick.... Is sooooo biggg!"


    Speaking each word with a lot of difficulty, since Xiu Ying''s ass was plugged shut with Jian Shen''s dick, saliva was already dripping down the side of her mouth.


    Luckily, the footstool even had two handles on the other side of it for the woman to hold, due to which Xiu Ying managed to grab a hold of them before she fell down.


    Stabilizing herself, Xiu Ying looked towards Jian Shen and muttered, "Pound my ass.... "


    She knew that Jian Shen was holding back and not going all out to let her get used to his dick and not feel much pain. But Jian Shen didn''t know that she actually liked the pain.


    That''s why she felt the need to express her desires in words, if she wanted her first anal experience to feel good.

 Chapter 102: Absorbing Yin and Qi through the ass

    Chapter 102: Absorbing Yin and Qi through the ass


    Indeed Xiu Ying''s thoughts were true, because while Jian Shen enjoyed sex, he wasn''t the kind that felt pleasure in deliberately hurting a woman.


    Therefore, unless they wanted him to be rough with them, like Li Mei had asked for, Jian Shen would never do such a thing on his own.


    Now that Xiu Ying had explicitly informed him, Jian Shen went along with her wishes.


    Pulling his dick back while ignoring Xiu Ying''s asshole which was so tightly wrapped around it and trying to hold it back, Jian Shen gave one nightly thrust to once again fill her hole.


    "Aaahhh godddddd.... "


    With just this one thrust, Xiu Ying who was feeling both pain and pleasure moaned loudly and clenched her ass even tighter.


    Having almost lost her grip on the handles, Xiu Ying felt that she needed to be more careful if she didn''t want to end up spoiling the flow.


    Throwing away her original idea of wanting to use one hand to rub her pussy, Xiu Ying desperately held onto the handles as Jian Shen began pistoning.


    Using one hand to pull Xiu Ying''s hair, Jian Shen used his other hand to spank her and test the waters.


    If she moaned, then he would continue, and if she didn''t, he would stop.


    The result, however, was quite obvious was, because once Jian Shen began pulling on her hair, Xui Ying never once stopped moaning and kept on releasing soft and weak moans at all times.


    Raising his hand, Jian Shen used even more strength to p her ass leaving behind a red looking handprint.


    Looking at the red handprint on Xiu Ying''s perfectly white and plump ass, Jian Shen felt that it looked quite beautiful and didn''t want to see it disappear.


    Therefore, just as the handprint was about to disappear, Jian Shen once again spanked her in the exact same spot to make sure the handprint always stays there.


    "Fuckkk yesss....!"


    From being pped in the exact same spot, again and again, Xiu Ying was starting to feel her ass stinging due to Jian Shen''s cruel hand pping her.


    It was unfortunate that she could use her hands, but if she could, Xiu Ying would''ve been using them to twist her nipples to make her feel even better.


    Sensing that Xiu Ying tightened her ass even more, when he spanked her, Jian Shen began pping her ass every time that his dick waspletely inside her ass to feel more pleasure.


    Due to this, the room was soon filled with the rhythm of his dick pounding her ass followed by a loud sensual spank which would make all women want to be spanked.


    "Mmmmmmm... Harder!"


    By now Xiu Ying''s eyes were already rolled back, and shepletely forgot and no longer cared about the fact that she came here for not just sex, and to dual cultivate.


    Because, even if she put in all of her efforts, it was quite hard for a woman to absorb Yang through her asshole, the same way it was hard for men to absorb it by fucking a woman''s ass.


    That''s why, Xiu Ying decided to only care about enjoying the anal sex, instead of trying to do something meaningless.


    Especially when the boy who was fucking her was absorbing her Qi, and sending back a much more purified version of it.


    Yes, turns out that the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline was so great that it could even absorb a woman''s Yin and Qi, when his dick was inside their ass.


    Feeling much more happy and rxed from this realization, Jian Shen who had a small nagging voice in the back of his head which said that it was wrong of him to focus on pleasure, instead of cultivation, feltpletely free of it.


    Sure, the quantity he obtained wasn''t the same as when his dick was inside a woman''s pussy, but it was more than enough, when in exchange Jian Shen could enjoy a pretty new and good experience.


    Pulling his dick back and thrusting it deep inside her, Jian Shen pulled her hair and spanked her at the same time.


    "Yessss.....! Ravage my slutty ass! Jian Shen!!!"


    Moaning louder by the second, until her moans seemed like she was screaming from pleasure, Xiu Ying began pushing her ass against Jian Shen to try and make his dick enter even deeper.


    "Ugh.. "


    As Jian Shen grunted from his dick having entered even deeper, Xiu Ying once again screamed from her ass being stretched even more than before.


    "Ahhhhh.... "


    Havingpletely lost herself to pleasure by now, Xiu Ying could no longer even speak properly and only kept on moaning with her tongue wagging causing her saliva to drool all over the floor.


    Drooling more with every moan, Xiu Ying finally tilted her head back as her pussy finally began orgasming nonstop.


    At the same time, Jian Shen closed his eyes from how much tighter Xiu Ying''s ass was now around her and poured his scorching hot semen inside her ass.


    "AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!"


    Letting out a loud room trembling scream of pleasure, Xiu Ying''s eyespletely lost focus as her face hadpletely melted from the overload of pleasure.


    Pulling his dick which had finished cumming out of Xiu Ying''s ass, Jian Shen used his hands to hold her body and stabilize himself who was feeling dizzy from pleasure.


    Panting loudly, Jian Shen looked down to see his semen dripping out of Xiu Ying''s ass which made his want to try and have anal sex with more women.

 Chapter 103: Wang Qiu

    Chapter 103: Wang Qiu


    Panting loudly after having her anal virginity pounded away, Xiu Ying weekly looked up towards Jian Shen with an absent minded smile on her face.


    "That was.... Awesome.... I love you... Jian Shen..! And I love your dick so much!!"


    ...


    "Senior brother, we have something very important to tell you."


    As two nervous men knocked on the door and waited, a rxed voice came from the inside.


    "Come inside."


    Gulping hard and increases their determination so that they wouldn''t falter after going inside, the two men opened the door and walked inside.


    "Senior brother!"


    As the two almost thirty year old men bowed towards a boy who wasn''t much older Jian Shen, he only arrogantly nodded his head and continued what he was doing.


    "What is it?"


    Slowly raising their head, the two men saw the inevitable scene which made their dicks turn hard and throb from excitement.


    Before them, the boy was sitting on a chair and using his feet to y with the boobs of two women, while another woman kept on bouncing on his dick.


    And finally, there was a whip in his hand which he used to hit the other women who were standing to his side and chuckle when he heard their screams.


    ''This cocky Wang Qiu...''


    Bearing with how he treated them like trash, and didn''t even look at them while unting the fact that he was fucking so many women, the two men began exining why they came here for.


    "It''s about Xiu Ying."


    Stopping abruptly, Wang Qiu raised his eyes and looked at the two men with his sharp eyes.


    Pulling the woman who was bouncing on his dick away, and throwing her away to the side without the slightest care, Wang Qiu said, "Exin."


    Feeling the overbearing pressure which suddenly came out of Wang Qiu, the two men vent forward and almost kneeled as they began speaking.


    "We saw Xiu Ying enter the Dual Cultivation Rooms with a boy."


    Narrowing his eyes which had a murderous glint in them, Wang Qiu asked, "Who is it?"


    Having feared this question, the men looked at each other for a long while before they finally answered together.


    "We don''t know."


    Not saying anything Wang Qiu continued looking towards his two subordinates who always failed him.


    Walking forward without saying a single word, Wang Qiu kicked the two of them to the ground and began shouting.


    "Don''t know? What do you know?"


    Kicking the two of them who couldn''t resist, and didn''t even dare to resist, Wang Qiu said, "Find out who dared to ignore my words and fuck that bitch. I''ll rip his dick off to show everyone what happens when they go against my wishes."


    Profusely nodding his head, the two men hastily got up and ran away to find out about one who was beside Xiu Ying.


    "Who does that bastard think he is?!!"


    "Shhhhhhh! Do you have a death wish? Don''t you already know that he is rted to the Sect Master?"


    "So what If he is rted to Sect Master? I hate that fucker! Acting like every woman belongs to him, and all men are beneath him! One of these days I swear I''ll cut his dick and fuck all of his women in front of him."


    "Yeah, and when that happens, I''ll be fucking the Sect Mistress. Now stop dreaming and hurry. We need to find out about that boy before Wang Qiu finds us and vents his anger on us."


    Oblivious to the fact that he was now being actively searched by theckeys of a Core Disciple who was rted to the Sect Master, Jian Shen has just finished his third round of anal sex with Xiu Ying.


    By now Xiu Ying, whose asshole was stretched and mercilessly rammed into, felt it turnpletely numb.


    But even then, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was starting to feel a little tired and exhausted, Xiu Ying would''ve never wanted to stop.


    Lying on top of Jian Shen while his dick was still inside her ass, the two of them were continuously panting from how much energy they spent.


    "Where were you these past few years Jian Shen?"


    Moaning a little from Jian Shen''s dick which after drooping a little left her ass, Xiu Ying said, "If we had met sooner, I would have already be an elder."


    Speaking while still panting, Xiu Ying looked towards Jian Shen with eyes full of lust and greed.


    From just how much Yang energy she obtained after three sessions of anal sex, Xiu Ying who dual cultivated with many core disciple could say that Jian Shen was very special.


    Furthermore, whenever she had sex with him, the Qi inside her body was being purified, which effectively removed a lot of impurities from her cultivation.


    And all of this was just through anal sex, who knows how much better the Dual Cultivation''s effect would be when they had normal sex.


    But first, she needed to recover her stamina.


    Reluctantly getting out of Jian Shen''s embrace, Xiu Ying missed Jian Shen on the lips.


    "I''ll be right back."


    With that, Xiu Ying began walking funnily as she made her way to another one of the rooms inside the house.


    Coming back with a small bottle in her hands, Xiu Ying gave Jian Shen one of the green pills inside it.


    "What is this?"


    As Jian Shen was carefully examining the pill in his hands with his eyes, Xiu Ying had already consumed one.


    "These are special pills made by the Great Sect of Lust which allow you to quickly recover your stamina, and continue having sex."


    Hearing what Xiu Ying said, Jian Shen directly tossed the pill in such a way that it entered the bottle whose cap was still open.


    "I don''t need such things."


    Nodding her head, Xiu Ying didn''t say anything, since she had first hand sensed how much Yang energy Jian Shen had.


    And men who had huge amounts of Yang energy inside them, wouldn''t get tired too soon from having sex.

 Chapter 104: Midnight challenge

    Chapter 104: Midnight challenge


    Once Xiu Ying recovered her stamina after consuming the pill, the two of them continued having sex inside the other rooms.


    Just like he had heard before, each of the rooms inside the house were made with the intention to keep the disciples who entered it have sex for as long as possible.


    After the first room which was made to have anal sex, the second room had many ropes inside it which were to be used to tie one of the two and make them helpless, while the other one could have sex with them without stopping.


    While it was usually the woman who was tied, there were even times when the woman tied up the man.


    For example, they would tie the rope around the man''s dick to keep it erect, while they would use it fuck themselves until they were satisfied.


    Anyway, after Jian Shen enjoyed having sex with Xiu Ying who acted like she truly was helpless, they entered the third room.


    In this room, there wasn''t anything special, other than there being a few different types of clothes inside the wardrobe.


    Opening the wardrobe in this room, Xiu Ying asked Jian Shen to wait outside while she chose one of the clothes.


    And when she finally asked Jian Shen toe inside, she was dressed in clothes which the average housewife would wear.


    Turns out that this room was there to role y, and spice up the situation.


    "I''m sorry Mister, I don''t have enough money to pay rent for this month"


    Hearing her, Jian Shen was first stunned for a while, before he began adapting to the situation and going along with it.


    Rubbing his hands together like the merchants usually did, Jian Shen showed a sly smile and said, "Hehehehe, in that case, I''m sure we cane to some other kind of an agreement."


    In the next instant Xiu Ying who hadn''t expected to see Jian Shen go into characters so much, began loudlyughing, the same way the two swords who had managed to see this scene were.


    "Hahahahahahahahaha... You seem like a professional, Jian Shen."


    "Howe you didn''t do anything like this when we had sex, husband?"


    Not saying anything, Jian Shen let out a fake cough to stop Xiu Ying fromughing.


    Understanding what Jian Shen meant, Xiu Ying stoppedughing to keep the situation from turning embarrassing.


    "What... What do you want from me, house owner?"


    "Hehehehehe, you know what I want."


    Looking at this, Xiu Ying almostughed from how this role didn''t suit Jian Shen in the slightest, but managed to notugh and continue.


    After this, Xiu Ying once again consumed a green pill to recover, following which the two of them ended their day with soap y inside the huge bathroom, and embracing each other to sleep on the huge soft body.


    ...


    "I want to stay here forever, but I need to go back and cultivate."


    "I understand, I need to do the same."


    Smiling embarrassedly because she never made any such small talk with the men she slept with, Xiu Ying gave Jian Shen a kiss on the cheek before she turned around and scurried away.


    Touching the ce he was kissed, Jian Shen looked towards Xiu Ying''s back and shook his head.


    Having had sex for a whole day, due to how much higher Xiu Ying''s cultivation was inparison to him, Jian Shen had obtained quite a considerable amount of Qi.


    Due to this, even though he wanted to try out the Luxury Rooms of Lust, he decided to focus on cultivation and enter the Earth Realm first.


    That way not only would he grow stronger, he''d also achieve the condition set by the Sect for him to maintain his status as a Core Disciple.


    Giving the entry token to the one who was responsible for managing the Dual Cultivation Rooms, Jian Shen began making his way back towards his courtyard while conversing with the two jealous swords.


    ...


    "Oh, you finally found out about him?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother! And... And I think we should not make things difficult for him."


    Raising his eyebrow in anger, Wang Qiu used the whip to hit the boobs of the woman who was standing to his side in a fit of anger.


    "What did you say?"


    Not at all minding the pain, the woman kept on looking down obediently, since she was an Outer Disciple, and only through having sex with the sadistic pervert could she have hopes of ever bing an Inner Disciple.


    "I... The boy is none other than Jian Shen, Senior Brother! The same one who the Sect Mistress is looking for."


    Starting to think since Wang Qiu understood a lot, he said, "You''re right. If it was anyone else, trying to cause him trouble would be the same as begging to be kicked out."


    Listening to him, the two men had wide smiles on their head and almost said something, when Wang Qiu spoke with a murderous aura around him.


    "But... Why would I give a damm if he is close to the Sect Mistress? As the next Sect Master, it is only a while before I push her down and ram my dick inside her."


    With a condescending smile on his face, as if everything in this world was under his control, Wang Qiu said, "Now do as I say, and find out where that bastard lives at. I want to pay him a visit."


    ...


    Having decided to focus on his cultivation, Jian Shen spent the rest of the day trying toprehend the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique so that there wouldn''t be anyplications when he breaks into the Earth Realm.


    Finally, after the sun bad set down, Jian Shen had a satisfying meal and bathed with hot water to feel rxed and enter his optimal condition.


    And just when he was about to start cultivating, someone shouted from the outside and interrupted Jian Shen.


    "Come here and face your death, Jian Shen!!!"

 Chapter 105: Qi Weapons

    Chapter 105: Qi Weapons


    Opening his eyes, Jian Shen who was fazed for a few seconds from not having expected any such thing to happen, stood up and left towards where the sound hade from, while still feeling confused over what was happening.


    ''Hmmm... I don''t think I offended anyone since I joined the Great Sect of Lust. Right?''


    In response to Jian Shen''s questions, his two swords gave him their own entric reply.


    "Who cares if you''ve offended someone, husband? Just kill them all, and show everyone what true despair is!"


    "Tsk! Don''t listen to that stalker, Jian Shen. Fighting against everyone that shows up and asks you is too time consuming, and will slow your progress. Just ignore them, and focus on your cultivation."


    Rolling his eyes towards the two swords from the fact that he could do neither of them before he learnt about what was happening, Jian Shen stepped out of his courtyard to see quite a big crowd.


    More importantly, it seemed that a huge amount of people from the crowd belonged to the same group as the one who was standing a few steps in front of everyone else.


    Focusing on the boy who stood in front of the crowd, and was ring at him with obvious had intentions, Jian Shen racked his brain to try and remember if he had ever seen him.


    In the end, however, Jian Shen only shook his head from not being able to remember, and giving up the idea to try anymore.


    "So you''re Jian Shen? No wonder that slut slept with you."


    Frowning a little Jian Shen was about to speak, when the boy continued speaking.


    "I''m Wang Qiu. The one who is going to cripple you."


    As soon as he said those words the two swords on Jian Shen''s waist began trembling violently as they tried to fly out and kill Wang Qiu.


    Using his hands to hold them down, Jian Shen asked with a smile, "Why?"


    "Huh? Don''t act innocent, brat! We saw you entering the Dual Cultivation Rooms with our Senior Brothers lover!"


    "Yeah, yeah! We saw it with our own eyes!"


    Listening to the two men who stood to the either side of Wang Qiu, Jian Shen came to a realization about what was happening.


    "Are you talking about Xiu Ying?"


    Originally Wang Qiu didn''t want others to know that one of his women cheated on him, and therefore intended to try and keep it a secret.


    But now that his two stupid subordinates had revealed the details, he could only grit his teeth towards the obvious disdain filled looks he was receiving from those around him.


    Even his other women were looking towards him with pity!


    Making a note to kill those idiot subordinates of his, Wang Qiu scowled loudly.


    "Since you know who it is, it makes things a lot easier. Now get ready to pay for what you''ve done."


    Not giving Jian Shen any more time to think, not he needed anyway, Wang Qiu jumped off the floor towards Jian Shen.


    Holding the metal sword which he had taken out of his spatial ring, Wang Qiu shed towards Jian Shen with the intent to chop him into two pieces from the top to bottom.


    Seeing this attack, despite Wang Qiu having a higher cultivation than him, Jian Shen who had fought against High Grade Ancient Beasts, didn''t feel any sort of pressure and calmly pulled out the Sword of Despair.


    Raising the pitch ck sword above his head, Jian Shen easily blocked Wang Qiu''s attack, and pushed him back.


    Having been pushed back, Wang Qiu was stunned for a while before he regained his footing in the same spot he had leapt out of.


    "Oh? To be able to block my Qi Weapon so easily, you sure have some skill. But don''t get cocky, I haven''t even used a tenth of my power yet."


    Maintaining the same arrogant smile on his face since he hadn''t seen a single array on Jian Shen''s sword, Wang Qiu looked towards his sword which had three arrays on it.


    With a single sh Wang Qiu had realized that even though Jian Shen had a lower cultivation than him, hisbat strength was the same, if not maybe higher than his own!


    Having realized this, Wang Qiu''s desire to cripple Jian Shen had further increased.


    After all, if Jian Shen was so strong already, who knew what would happen if Wang Qiu didn''t interrupt his growth.


    It would definitely lead to a disaster for him.


    ''me your inferior weapon for losing, brat.''


    Thinking that Jian Shen''s weapon wasn''t even a Qi Sword, and an ordinary sword, Wang Qiu had already started to see his victory.


    In his imagination, it would at most take two or three more strikes before the ck sword in Jian Shen''s hand broke.


    Indeed, if it was any ordinary sword, Wang Qiu''s imagination would''ve turned into a reality. Because that was how strong Qi Weapons were.


    Unlike ordinary swords, Qi Weapons were both made out of precious metals and engraved with special arrays which allowed them to be stronger when Qi flowed through them.


    These Qi Weapons were of nine different grades, ranging from One Array Qi Weapon, to Nine Array Qi Weapon, with the Nine Array Qi Weapon being the strongest one.


    Unfortunately, while Qi Weapons were indeed very powerful, especially in the hands of those who have a high cultivation, how could theypare to the Sword of Despair, which was very close to rivalling the Nine Heavenly Creations?

 Chapter 106: Obtaining a Harem of Servants

    Chapter 106: Obtaining a Harem of Servants


    Running his fingers over the threeplicated and intricate arrays, Wang Qiu poured his Qi into his sword which caused it to start vibrating and glow.


    "Watch as I break your sword!"


    Once again jumping up, Wang Qiu used all of his strength with the only intention to destroy Jian Shen''s sword and then cripple his Dantian.


    Realizing what Wang Qiu was thinking, Jian Shen and Juewang sneered at the same time.


    "That bastard is too daring to underestimate me, husband. You should take revenge for me."


    Listening to how weak and pitiful Juewang made herself sound, Jian Shen chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll never let you down."


    While Wang Qiu was unable to understand whom Jian Shen was talking to, he didn''t have time to think about it either.


    As Jian Shen finished speaking, he concentrated his Qi around his foot and used it to boost his strength as he jumped towards Wang Qiu who was still in the air.


    Feeling how strong the air was pushing against him, and seeing how much closer he was to Wang Qiu already, Jian Shen felt that his idea had sessfully worked out.


    Letting his Qi flow inside the Sword of Despair without any limitation since only the first seal had been removed, Jian Shen was slowly shrouded in a thick ck mist which made Wang Qiu shiver to the core.


    From just seeing the pitch ck miasma Wang Qiu could tell that the attack would definitely hurt him, therefore he decided to escape this situation first.


    "Stop! If you dare hurt me, the Sect Master will kill you!"


    Only raising an eyebrow, Jian Shen didn''t slow down or hesitate as he continued swinging his sword.


    Seeing that Jian Shen was behaving as if he hadn''t heard his words, Wang Qiu clenched his teeth and used his strongest technique, The Flood Dragon Flies Low!


    As Wang Qiu executed his move, the Qi Sword began glowing even more brightly and a barely visible image of Flood Dragon could be seen behind it.


    The Sword of Despair continued shing through the air with a deadly speed as it went upwards, while Wang Qiu''s sword was shing downwards.


    Sshhhkkkkkk!


    Unlike expected by everyone, including Wang Qiu, when the two swords hit each other, no kind of a loud sound originated.


    Instead, there was only a sharp sound of something being cut.


    In the next moment the two boys who had shed at each other in mid air, flew downwards and stood tall. However, if one carefully observed they could see that Jian Shen still had the same calm and tranquil look in his eyes.


    Wang Qiu on the other hand, his eyes werepletely out of focus and filled with disbelief.


    "Im.... Impossible...!"


    With that Wang Qiu threw up a mouthful of blood and felt his strength decreasing.


    It was only now that the others had noticed the sword in Wang Qiu''s hands had been cut into two, and there was a deep wound on his chest.


    shing his sword in the air, Jian Shen got rid of the few drops of blood which were on the Sword of Despair and hanged it on his waist.


    Looking towards Wang Qiu who was kneeling on the floor with his hands clutching his stomach while ring at him, Jian Shen had the idea to kill him.


    But, shaking his head at how it would cause a lot ofplications and disturb his idea of peacefully cultivating inside the Great Sect of Lust, Jian Shen stopped looking towards Wang Qiu and began walking back towards his courtyard.


    "Senior.... Senior Brother??!!"


    "You bastard! The Sect Master won''t..!!!"


    The twockeys were about to start speaking some nonsense, when something happened which interrupted them.


    After witnessing the whole fight, everyone who came here understood that the one who beat Wang Qiu was destined to have a bright future.


    After all, he hadn''t even entered the Earth Realm yet, but easily defeated one of the strongest Core Disciples, Wang Qiu.


    If this wasn''t enough to prove how great Jian Shen was, then what else could?


    Due to this, all of the women in the group began running towards Jian Shen with greedy eyes.


    "MASTER JIAN SHEN!!!"


    Turning around in shock towards the sound of so many women shouting for him, Jian Shen saw almost thirty women running towards him with their arms spread wide.


    "What?"


    Stopping abruptly when all of them were one foot away from him, every one of them bowed at the same time, and almost as if they had rehearsed beforehand, said, "PLEASE ALLOW US TO SERVE YOU!!!"


    Looking at how many women in the group were serving him until now, Wang Qiu who was already injured, threw up another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    As for his twockeys, given how much they were pushed aside and stamped on by the group of horny women who had run towards Jian Shen, there wasn''t even any guarantee that they hadn''t already stopped breathing.


    "Serve me?"


    Nodding their heads together, one of the women stepped forward and said, "Yes. We all want to serve you, Master Jian Shen."


    And then, even before Jian Shen could ask for anything, the woman having expected what Jian Shen would ask for, began exining what they meant by serving him.


    "We can take care of your courtyard, make your food, wash your clothes, and even warm your bed."


    Out of everything she said, when the woman was speaking about warning the bed, she stepped closer to Jian Shen with a flushed red face that was literally leaking with lust.

 Chapter 107: The non stop growing Crystal Core

    Chapter 107: The non stop growing Crystal Core


    Looking at all the women who were asking to work as his servants, Jian Shen really didn''t know what to say.


    "You girls..."


    "Don''t reject them, husband."


    ''What?''


    "She''s right, Jian Shen. Even if you don''t n on having sex with any of them, just keeping them inside the same house as you, will increase the amount of Yin Qi your body takes in continuously."


    Once again looking towards the woman who was now fidgeting and discretely pressing her fingers against her pussy, Jian Shen said, "Fine. Come on in."


    Smiling happily, as Jian Shen turned around all the woman punched the air from satisfaction and began following him.


    The Great Sect of Lust, was never a ce where two people fell in love.


    And in such a ce, it was always the strong men, who had the most women. And the strongest woman who had the most men.


    Therefore, once Wang Qiu lost to Jian Shen, it was obvious that many women would try and use this chance to get close to Jian Shen, before thepetition for a spot beside him increases.


    This was why, even though a lot of the male disciples were abusive and used whips and the sort, most female disciples didn''t reject and yed along.


    Also, there was actually a piece of special information which all the female disciples in the Great Sect of Lust knew.


    It was, the man who won would have more sex, than the man who lost.


    Sure it wasn''t some groundbreaking secret, and could be even considered asmon sense.


    But, this information helped a lot of women choose the man they should dual cultivate with, and not end up being with a man who couldn''t even get his dick up.


    Anyway, once Jian Shen entered his courtyard with all of his beautiful servants behind him, it didn''t take long for the remaining crowd outside his courtyard to disappear and leave behind a the fainted Wang Qiu, and his hurtckeys.


    "Umm... You guys are free to do whatever you want, just don''t disturb me when I''m cultivating."


    Seeing that Jian Shen was going somewhere to cultivate on his own, a lot of the women let out disappointed sighs, but none of themined and went around his courtyard in groups.


    Going back to his room, Jian Shen closed the door and sat down cross legged on the cultivation mat and began absorbing the Qi inside his body, and turning it into the nine types of Qi needed for his cultivation.


    After the Qi Crystal Core Realm, came the Qi Earth Realm.


    And only after entering the Qi Earth Realm, would one be known as a real cultivator.


    This was because, starting from the Qi Earth Realm, it wasn''t just the increase of strength, and Qi inside the body. But, the cultivator would finally notice an obvious growth in his vitality and lifespan!


    For an ordinary human who lived around 100 to 120 years, entering the Qi Earth Realm increased their lifespan to 150 years!


    That is, given that they don''t die of a disease, or are killed by someone else, before their lifespan is over.


    In the Qi Earth Realm, the shiny crystal core inside the cultivator further increases in size until it reaches the maximum size possible.


    As for the maximum size, it depends on the cultivator, his talent, willpower, technique, and so on.


    Therefore, for someone like Jian Shen who happened to be blessed with all of these things, it was both easy and hard for him to increase the size of his crystal core.


    It was easy, because with all of his talent and technique, the crystal core would definitely grow in size.


    And, it was hard, because even Qingyu and Juewang couldn''t guess how big his crystal core would be.


    After all, this was their first time seeing someone train in the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique.


    Luckily, it was due to having expected this, that the both of them told Jian Shen to join the Great Sect of Lust which was filled with women for the taking.


    Sitting cross legged, it didn''t even take a minute for Jian Shen to shut down all of his senses rted to the outside world, and only focus on his cultivation.


    Inside his Dantian, Jian Shen could see the huge nine coloured lustrous crystal core slowly growing bigger from absorbing the nine coloured mist.


    On the other side, there was what seemed to be a lot of white coloured Qi floating together in the same ce, which was easily ten times bigger than his crystal core.


    This was most likely all the Qi he had absorbed from the women he had sex with, and hadn''t used it yet.


    Seeing how much Qi he had, Jian Shenpletely let go of his restrictions and began turning the in white Qi into the nine coloured rainbow Qi by running it through his body in ordance with the Myriad Sword Technique.


    Soon, his crystal core began groaning so much and so fast, that Jian Shen could see the difference with his own eyes.


    However, at the same time, the huge amount of white Qi was diminishing at a very fast rate, leaving Jian Shen nervous and not knowing if he would be able to enter the Qi Earth Realm.


    ...


    "Haaaa... Entering the Qi Earth Realm is harder than I expected."


    "You can''t me yourself, husband. Given how great your talent and technique is, your crystal core will keep on growing a lot more."


    Interrupting Juewang, Qingyu shamelessly continued for her.


    "And that was why we brought you here. With the number of women avable just inside this courtyard, I''m sure it won''t take long for you to achieve a breakthrough."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen got up and stretched his body.


    "I''m not sure if I''ve ever told you this, but I''m going to say it anyway. Thank you Qingyu, Juewang. If it wasn''t for you two, who knows how hard my life would be. Thanks a lot."


    "Fufufufuf, its the duty of a wife to support her husband."


    Qingyu, on the other hand, wasn''t modest at all, and said, "You''re wee."


    "Well now that that''s over, let''s go and enjoy the beauties!"


    Saying so, Jian Shen opened the door which left him with wide eyes.

 Chapter 108: House full of beauties

    Chapter 108: House full of beauties


    In front of Jian Shen who opened the door, every woman who had entered his courtyardst night were dressed in the same short robes, as the one Xiu Ying used inside the Dual Cultivation Room, and were right now kneeling on the floor and looking at him.


    As soon as they saw him open the door they bowed forwards and exposed even more of their cleavage, and said, "Would you like to eat, bath,... or enjoy us?"


    Listening to them, Jian Shen couldn''t help but feel his dick harden and twitch eagerly.


    At the same time, Qingyu pouted and said, "Are those words the Great Sect of Lust''s pledge? Why does everyone keep saying them!"


    Ignoring Qingyu, Juewang was lost in her own thoughts which she kept on muttering.


    "What do you think husband meant when he said ''Let''s go and enjoy the beauties''?"


    "Do you think husband wants me to join him?"


    "Ahhhhh! I''m not ready for a threesome yet! What to do.. What to do... "


    "I don''t want to do this, but if I reject husband, he''ll definitely feel bad."


    Unable to take it anymore, Qingyu who had no choice but to look at Juewang''s face which filled with lust, and listen to her words continuously, shouted loudly and stopped her.


    "Shut up, you stalker!"


    "Huh? You''re just jealous that you can''t turn physical and join husband. Fufufuf... "


    Gritting her teeth, Qingyu said, "Jian Shen was only being considerate towards us. If you can''t even understand that, I don''t ev.."


    Interrupting Qingyu with a snort, Juewang didn''t day anything and went back to looking at Jian Shen and the outside world.


    Turns out that after Jian Shen began cing the two swords so close by at all times, they created a special hidden world for just the two of their spirits to stay in.


    And that was where Qingyu and Juewang were at right now.


    Inside a world, where only the two of them could exist. So it was quite obvious what would happen when two women who didn''t appreciate each other, were forced to stay in one ce with no exits.


    They would either fall in love, or keep on bickering nonstop.


    As for Qingyu and Juewang, they had chosen the second option without the slightest hesitation and kept on bickering the whole time, due to which Jian Shen would some times regret being the one who unintentionally created this situation.


    Anyway, back to the outside world.


    ...


    "A little food would be nice."


    "As you wish, Master!"


    Jian Shen despite having had sex with many beauties at the same time, when he was in the Han n, hadn''t really spent a lot of time conversing or interacting with them.


    It was only meaningless sex for the both parties to benefit from.


    However, it was quite a different experience to be around thirty women who only cared about serving him, and discreetly flirting and seducing him.


    Also, when youpared them purely based on appearance and cultivation, the women in the Han n couldn''t even hold a candle to the disciples of the Great Sect of Lust.


    Once Jian Shen asked to eat something first, the thirty or so women, as if prepared already divided into two groups with each having a different objective.


    One of the group left, which was most likely to prepare the food, while the other group of women for up and surrounded Jian Shen and asked him to take a bath while they prepared the food.


    It was just that, the way they were asking him, seemed more like they were forcing him, and not leaving him with a chance to say no.


    Nodding his head, not since he left pressured, but curious to see what the women had prepared, Jian Shen was immediately hugged by two women.


    The two women were the ones who won the round of rock, paper, scissors, and we''re therefore given the chance to escorts Jian Shen to the bathroom, while the others followed behind them.


    Since the two of them had won, it was obvious how they would behave to rub their victory into the face.


    Hugging Jian Shen''s hands with their breasts pressing them, the two women deliberately began moaning causing Jian Shen to feel slightly embarrassed, and the remaining women to groan and grit their teeth in frustration.


    "Aahhhhh Master! Your hands are so strong."


    "Ahhhh. and hottttt!!!"


    If it was just the three of them, then Jian Shen would''ve chuckled and forgotten about it. But when he was subjected to the jealous res for so many other women, Jian Shen could only awkwardly cough and not do anything else.


    Next, Jian Shen was led inside a bathroom where he enjoyed a long bath which made him feel very proud due to how much the women kept on praising his handsome face, sexy body, and huge dick.


    In fact, he felt so proud that Jian Shen continuously kept onughing loudly.


    Luckily, he wasn''t the kind who would let this pride get to his head, and just enjoyed it in the passing.


    After the bath which he shared with the most number of women with at the same, Jian Shen felt that he would no longer be able to enjoy bathing alone by himself.


    Not that anyone could me him, after having so many pairs of soap covered breasts massaging his body from all sides.


    Also, after the bath, the women personally dried him with a towel each and helped him dress up, which was simrly addicting.


    All of this began making Jian Shen think if he wanted to fill his World Crest with many women, to do the same whenever he felt like enjoying himself.

 Chapter 109: Dining in pleasure

    Chapter 109: Dining in pleasure


    While Jian Shen was having such thoughts, the women further upped their game making him feel even more that he should follow his idea.


    Leaving the bathroom, while being escorted by two new women, who just like the previous ones hugged his arms with their breasts, Jian Shen looked through the ss doors as he passed by them.


    The courtyards provided by the Sect, were not just the huge houses, but they also included the small garden around them.


    However, since most disciples didn''t have the time to care for the nts, it would usually only be green grass surrounding the houses.


    But, for Jian Shen who was being served by so many women. He could see a couple of them nting various flowers around the garden, making it more aesthetically pleasing.


    Entering the dining room, Jian Shen saw that the food had already been prepared.


    Sitting down in the chair he was walked to, Jian Shen saw that the food was set only for him, due to which he asked, "Aren''t you all eating?"


    A little stunned from the question, every woman smiled brightly and said, "You can eat first, Master. We will eatter."


    "Why? Isn''t the table empty anyway?"


    "Uh... It''s not because we don''t have enough seats to sit Master... It... "


    Scratching his cheek, the woman who was speaking felt awkward and unable to exin why they had only set enough food for one person.


    In the Great Sect of Lust, there were three kinds of female disciples.


    One, the kind who have sex with every man they want to.


    Two, the kind who have their own harem.


    And finally, Three, the kind who serve other men.


    The third kind don''t usually show loyalty to any one man, and keep changing the one they serve depending on who''s stronger.


    But, over the years the third kind of women''s status fell down so badly, that the men just began dominating them even more.


    After all, the first kind of women were too beautiful, proud, and powerful, for the men to try and do anything excessive.


    So, they began showing all of their pent up emotions on the meek and weak women who chose to submit and serve them.


    Due to this, the women who were serving Jian Shen were used to waiting until the man whom they served finish eating, before they went around eating food in turns.


    Thus, when Jian Shen suddenly asked why they weren''t eating alongside him, the kindness he was showing them made the women realize they weren''t ves, and that they were humans.


    This sudden realization after being oppressed for so many years, caused the women to not even be able to properly answer.


    Seeing that all of the women were hesitating for some reason, Jian Shen waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to exin if you don''t want to."


    Once again sighing from being given a way out, the women felt that Jian Shen was a very good boy.


    Especially whenpared to the number of men who would show their shorings from the other fields, by torturing their bodies.


    It wasn''t that the women had forced themselves to go along with everything the men did to them without obtaining any benefits in return.


    However, after being treated and used worse than ves, it felt quite refreshing to be seen as a fellow human, by someone who was more handsome, strong, and talented than all the men they served until now.


    "Thank you for the food."


    After thanking the women for making so much food, which was obviously better than Qingyu''s and Juewang''s cooking, Jian Shen began happily eating it.


    There was also one more thing which Jian Shen noticed. Unlike until now, where any woman cooked for him, what he was served weren''t just meat dishes, or vegetable dishes.


    Instead, it was abination of an equal number of both meat and vegetables, which seemed to be cooked with his health and nutrition in mind.


    Not to mention, how both the meat and vegetables were Spirit products.


    That is, other than obtaining meat from killing Spirit Beasts, the vegetables were also grown using special seeds and Qi enriched water to increase the nutrients they provide.


    Nodding their heads in unison, just when Jian Shen had closed his eyes to savour the food, all the women rapidly yed a game of rock, paper, scissors.


    Followed by the one who won jumping happily and then making her way under the table.


    Crawling on all four, the woman who won could feel the jealous nces of all women on her, which made her feel even more happy.


    Once she was under the table, the woman directly moved towards Jian Shen, where she stopped for a while and used her hands to quickly undo his sash, and pull his sleeping dragon.


    "Hmm?"


    Looking down due to someone touching his dick, Jian Shen who was enjoying his food saw one of the women who asked to serve him, holding his dick in her hands with a greedy expression.


    One could say that Jian Shen was quite careless, and didn''t pay attention to his surroundings. But, this carelessness wasn''t due to feeling strong and superiors.


    Instead, it was due to possessing two heaven defying swords, who loved love Jian Shen too much to let anything happen to him.


    Lifting her head upwards to look at Jian Shen''s face from under the table cloth, the woman smiled and made a ''shh'' gesture, and began running her tongue from the tip of his dick, to its root.


    Feeling how strong and hot Jian Shen''s dick felt, despite not even being hard yet, the woman used her tongue even more.


    The longer she did this, the more the woman felt that she had awakened a sleeping dragon.


    Watching Jian Shen''s dick grow hard and erect in her hands and point straight up towards the heavens, the woman began sucking on Jian Shen''s balls making him no longer able to concentrate on eating.

 Chapter 110: Sex house

    Chapter 110: Sex house


    "Ugh... "


    As Jian Shen slowly groaned from the woman who kept on squeezing his dick, while she sucked on his balls, the other women felt even more jealous of her.


    After a few more seconds the woman was no longer satisfied with just ying with Jian Shen''s balls, and wanted to take his dragon inside her mouth.


    Raising herself as much as possible, the woman opened her mouth wide and took Joan''s Shen''s huge dick inside her mouth.


    At once it felt like her body had exploded with pleasure, due to how hot the dick''s head itself felt.


    "Mmmmm... "


    Moaning with his dick inside her mouth, the woman moved her head forward and made Jian Shen''s dick move past her tongue, and start to enter her throat.


    Stopping for a second because the dick was too big, the woman loosened her throat to allow it to easily enter her throat without causing her too much pain.


    Once Jian Shen''s dick waspletely inside her mouth, and his balls were kissing her chin, the woman could no longer stop herself from moaning.


    It wasn''t that Jian Shen''s dick was just hot. But, the heat emanating from it didn''t just stay around the parts which were wrapped around his dick, and instead, her whole body felt like it was burning up.


    The longer Jian Shen''s dick stayed inside her mouth, the hotter the woman''s body turned, until her pussy finally began pulsing.


    Using all of her years of experience, the woman started to move her head front and back taking Jian Shen''s dick in and out of her mouth.


    To the woman who had been used to being treated roughly, Jian Shen''s patience came as quite a new surprise which she appreciated.


    However, she was quite unwilling to keep up with the slow pace and began moving her head so fast that a pping sound originated from his balls hitting her chin.


    "Aahhhh... "


    Letting out a small moan, Jian Shen gripped the table cloth with one hand, as his other hand found the back of the woman''s head and began pressing down on it to increase the time his dick stayed inside her throat.


    Enjoying what Jian Shen did, the woman began moving even faster and almost gagged when his dick went a little bit too far down her throat.


    By now, the woman''s throat had already been stretched too wide to ever be satisfied with a normal dick, due to which she was starting to think of ways to be around Jian Shen forever.


    After all, regardless of their feeling, all women who joined the Great Sect of Lust were nymphomaniac perverts who couldn''t live without having sex.


    And after Jian Shen''s dick spread her throat and allowed her to experience, what it feels like to give blowjob to a real dick, she truly couldn''t imagine going back to those tiny dicks which she had fawned over until now.


    In short, you could imagine the woman''s throat as a small hole which was used by a snake. But now that a dragon had wed its way inside it, and turned the small hole into a huge cave, would there be any change despite how many snakes entered it?


    "Ughh... "


    Grunting loudly, Jian Shen who was close toing held the woman''s head tightly, as his dick began cumming deep inside her throat.


    "MMMMMMMM!!!"


    At first, the woman moaned and enjoyed, but soon, she could no longer keep this up because Jian Shen''s dick was like a waterfall which didn''t show signs of stopping.


    ''Aahhhh... He looks so cute... ''


    ''Sooooooo handsommmeeeeeee!!!''


    ''I should''ve thrown rock!!!''


    Seeing the face Jian Shen made when he was cumming, the women around all felt even more envious of the woman who obtained the chance to please him.


    Finally, just as the woman who was giving Jian Shen a blowjob felt like her stomach would burst with how much semen was deposited inside her, Jian Shen finally stopped cumming and let go of her head.


    Pulling her head back which was streaked with tears, and overflowing saliva, the woman whose face was filled with lust kept on looking towards Jian Shen''s still erect dick with unhidden infatuation.


    After the blowjob was over, Jian Shen felt even more refreshed and finished eating his breakfast with renewed enthusiasm while the woman cleaned up Jian Shen''s dick and retied his sash.


    "Sigh... Why does someone or the other do what I want to?"


    "Because you''re too slow, broken sword."


    "Humph! Don''t feel too proud just because you can materialize. Once I can materialize, I''ll show you how great and addicting I am."


    "Fufufufu, by that time I''ll have already be Jian Shen''s first wife!"


    "You... "


    As the two swords once again started bickering inside his head, Jian Shen felt that he could get used to living like this.


    Finishing with his lunch, Jian Shen didn''t even have the chance to stand up when another woman popped out of nowhere and began kissing him to clean the remnants of the food on his lips.


    At the same time, she took a step forward to sit on top of Jian Shen''s waist, making his erect dick press against the middle of her butt cheeks.


    "Can I have the pleasure of taking your dick inside me, Master?"


    Groaning lightly from the woman squeezing his dick was still a little sensitive after cumming between her ass, Jian Shen didn''t even have the chance to reply as one other woman began kissing the side of his neck and asked the same question.

 Chapter 111: Sex house Part 2

    Chapter 111: Sex house Part 2


    Simultaneously, after the first two women, all of the remaining women inside the room chose to strip on their volition.


    Feasting his eyes on the beautiful scenery of so many naked women looking towards him with lust, Jian Shen almost forgot about the woman who was sitting on top of his waist.


    Seeing this the woman pouted and pressed her waist down to squeeze Jian Shen''s dick harder to make him notice her.


    "You are so cruel to ignore me, Master."


    Laughing awkwardly, Jian Shen held the woman by her soft waist as he began kissing her.


    Taking this chance, another woman who was close to them, began removing Jian Shen''s clothes, to which the two of them assisted without stopping their kiss.


    "Mmmmm... You are a very great kisser, Master... "


    Moaning in between the kisses when she gasped for breath, the woman finally stopped kissing Jian Shen after feeling his burning hot erect dick touching her crotch.


    Trembling from how good it felt for such a hot dick to touch herbia, the woman groaned a little causing her pussy to leak juices all over it.


    "Aaahhhh.... What a huge dick... "


    As the woman began pressing her boobs against Jian Shen''s face who took pleasure in how they felt against his face, she began to awkwardly stand up and tried to take Jian Shen''s dick inside her.


    Unfortunately, since both of her hands were being used to press her breasts against Jian Shen''s face, she had no way of positioning the raging hot dick to enter her pussy.


    Due to his, the woman who had pushed her waist down multiple times and always failed to make Jian Shen''s dick enter her pussy, was starting to feel a little frustrated when someone else stepped in.


    Using her finger to quickly thrust in and out of the woman''s pussy to see if it was wet enough, the second woman used her hands to hold Jian Shen''s huge dick and allowed the first woman to take his dick inside her.


    "Aaahahhhhhh... Masterr.. "


    Turning jealous from seeing the expression of euphoria and pleasure etched on the woman''s face after having just taken Jian Shen dick inside her, every other woman including the one who helped her take Jian Shen''s dick inside her was feeling envious.


    Gritting her teeth and starting to regret how she helped her, the brown hair woman decided to join the two of them and secure her position as the next one in line to have sex with Jian Shen.


    Thinking for a while, she decided to do something which will make Jian Shen feel pleasured.


    But, since the first woman was hogging all of his hands, dick, and face, she could clench her fists and show a wide grin from the idea she came up with.


    "Master... Can I do something which will make you feel even better?"


    Looking towards the brown haired beauty in surprise, Jian Shen hadn''t evenpletely nodded his head in response when she pped the ass of the woman who on top of his dick.


    "Fuck!"


    Along with the curse, Jian Shen could feel her pussy clench tighter around his dick.


    Feeling surprised at how many women liked to be spanked and treated rough, Jian Shen started thinking that maybe he should also change and not remain the same way.


    "DON''T!"


    ''Huh?''


    Having gotten used to Qingyu and Juewang speaking out of nowhere, Jian Shen didn''t react too much and calmly responded to them with his thoughts.


    "We can listen to your thoughts, Jian Shen. So trust me when I say this, you turning into a sadist isn''t that good."


    ''Why?''


    "Because I and the broken sword want to be with someone who is gentle and loves us. Not someone who inflicts pain and wants to feel good."


    ''You two... ''


    Shaking his head on the inside, Jian Shen didn''t say anything and only smiled.


    After all, he never really had the idea ofpletely changing himself. He was just thinking that he should learn a few tricks, and not just rely on his huge dick and stamina.


    Coming back to reality, Jian Shen who was conversing with the two swords failed to keep the pleasure he was feeling at a limit, due to which his dick was quickly going to erupt.


    "Umph... "


    Groaning and looking up towards the woman''s lust filled face through her boobs which were still massaging the sides of his head, Jian Shen used his hands to squeeze her ass tightly when he noticed that there was someone else there.


    Tilting his head to the side, Jian Shen saw the brown haired woman who spoke to him recently, using her tongue to lubricate the butthole of the woman who was on top of him, and at the same time used her fingers to spread it.


    It seems like the woman he was having sex with wasn''t an anal virgin given how much her butthole was being spread, but she was moaning even more and her pussy was wrapped around his dick as if it wanted to squeeze the cum out of his dick.


    Luckily, Jian Shen still had enough control to not cum quickly and managed to hold out until the brown haired woman pushed a cucumber inside the first woman''s ass who immediately started cumming like a newly blown volcano.


    After the pussy his dick was inside began orgasming, Jian Shen wasn''t able to hold back for much longer and poured his semen inside her, which made her orgasmst for a long time and end in her whole body unconsciously twitching.


    Once the first woman had her share of Jian Shen, and ended up fainting as well, even before Jian Shen could do anything, the various women got together and pulled him away and started licking Jian Shen''s dick together to clean it off all the juices on it.

 Chapter 112: Earth Realm

    Chapter 112: Earth Realm


    After seeing what happened to the first woman, the intention for others to have sex with Jian Shen skyrocketed and they almost started fighting to be the next one.


    This was because even though Jian Shen cummed sooner than he normally would, the women were already shocked with how long he was able tost.


    All the women inside the Great Sect of Lust regrly trained their whole bodies, and especially their pussies to make the men they sleep with feel very good, and cum as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the time Jian Shen was able tost was already considered as quite a long and pleasurable one.


    Other than this, all of them had seen what happened after Jian Shen cummed inside her.


    It was as if his semen was made of the most pleasure giving material, because once Jian Shen cummed, the woman had fainted from pleasure.


    Fainted!


    This was something that all women wanted to enjoy at least once in their life.


    Thus, the rest of the day was aplete sex marathon for Jian Shen, who luckily had a dick which would never turn soft.


    After the first woman, Jian Shen managed to intervene before things got out of hand, and began choosing women to have sex with.


    Fucking a woman with her back pressed against the wall, outside the house in the garden, bending her over the table, and so on.


    In one single day, Jian Shen obtained more amount of Yin and Qi than he even did in a single day until now.


    And finally ended the day, in a threesome where two women lined themselves on the table whole facing each other, and asked Jian Shen to take turns in fucking their pussies.


    ...


    Completely spent after a whole day of indulging in women and sex, Jain Shen felt both happy and tired.


    But, it was more happy than tired.


    "Your gains from this one day are pretty high, Jian Shen."


    "I don''t feel happy saying this, but due to how much you''ve slept around, you can enter the Earth Realm anytime you want, husband."


    Opening his tired eyes, which wanted to rest alongside his body, Jian Shen stood up and walked towards the cultivation mat.


    Fighting with his desire to sleep, which was growing by the second. Jian Shen forced himself to remember the feelings of indignation he felt when he was inside the Deng Kingdom.


    Once he remembered those memories, Jian Shen no longer felt sleepy and focused all of his concentration to enter the proper state and got rid of outside distractions.


    Just like always, in less than a few minutes Jian Shen no longer had any connection to the outside world and began turning the huge amount of Qi he obtained from all the women into the lustrous nine different kinds of Qi.


    Luckily, in between the marathon orgy, the women were sensible enough to cook food for Jian Shen to eat. Due to this, Jian Shen had enough energy to cultivate.


    Amassing huge amounts of the nine elemental Qis, Jian Shen''s crystal core began growing bigger by the second at a very fast speed.


    And soon it no longer looked like a small boulder, but grew so big that it resembled a very small.


    Along with that, a huge crackling sound originated from Jian Shen body which indicated that he had broken through into the next cultivation realm.


    Opening his eyes and letting out a huge breath, Jian Shen could clearly feel how much he had grown.


    It was just his strength, and Qi which had grown. Instead, Jian Shen could feel his vitality sprouting non stop like a geyser with no end.


    In fact, due to how much his vitality had grown, Jian Shen could see his skin glowing and his body bursting with the pleasure of increasing the lifespan.


    He wasn''t sure but Jian Shen could guess thatpared to his previous vitality and signs of life, Jian Shen had grown by as much as 70%!


    Which meant...


    "Congrattions on the breakthrough, Jian Shen."


    "The Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique is truly a great technique, husband. Unlike normal individuals who would only obtain 50 years of extra lifespan, you''ve obtained a total of 70 years!"


    "Thank you."


    Sure it might seem that just an extra 20 years wasn''t a big deal, but, if the same trend continued even in the future when the increase of lifespan wasn''t it just double digits, but triple and quadruple digits, Jian Shen''s gains would be very great.


    At the same time, Jian Shen who realized how great a single day of having sex had on his cultivation, had made up his mind to fill his World Crest with as many women as possible.


    And make sure that all of them were talented women who could cultivate for a long time, and not be simple servants who could only perform manual work, but keep up with his cultivation growth.


    Therefore, it would be best if the women he took were stronger than him, as this would not only allow him to grow stronger, but give them enough time and advantage to keep growing stronger and not fall behind him.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen dragged his body which after enjoying the breakthrough started to turn tired and directly copsed on top of the bed.


    Seeing this Juewang licked her lips and winked towards Qingyu, after which she materialized and hugged the exhausted Jian Shen and fell asleep with him.

 Chapter 113: Visiting Mei Xing

    Chapter 113: Visiting Mei Xing


    Originally, Jian Shen had ns of entering the Luxury Rooms of Lust at least once. But after the number of women inside his house had increased to fifty, Jian Shen no longer cared about it.


    After all, other than the time he was cultivating and sleeping, he was surrounded by women at all times who wanted nothing more than to take his dick inside them.


    Due to this, after just spending one week having sex with so many women, Jian Shen had entered the Beginning Stage of the Earth Realm.


    Today, as the sun rose up, like always Jian Shen left the room to find the half naked women waiting for him outside the room.


    Chuckling a little Jian Shen said, "I''ve got some work to do today, take care of yourselves."


    Unlike what Jian Shen expected, even after he revealed the fact that he wouldn''t be having sex with them, the women didn''t create a hugemotion and only said, "We hope your day will be prosperous and fruitful Master!"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen smiled from how mature they were, and didn''t say anything as he set out.


    Since he had already entered the Earth Realm, and finished the condition set by the Great Sect of Lust to continue receiving benefits of a Core Disciple, it was time for Jian Shen to inform any one of the elders about it.


    Most preferably Mei Xing, since she was the one who read the Sect Mistress''s orders.


    Asking around, it didn''t take long for Jian Shen to find out about where Mei Xing''s courtyard was, and began moving towards it.


    Unlike the courtyards which were given to the disciples, the Elders of the Sect were given the opportunity to design and build a courtyard of their own.


    Thus, they weren''t many courtyards side by side, instead, depending on the Elder''s status and strength, they could choose to build their courtyards on top of the mountain, or on its slope.


    As for Mei Xing, Jian Shen didn''t know what sorts of tricks she used, but her courtyard was on top of a mountain close by.


    Looking at how tall the mountain was, Jian Shen couldn''t help but sigh and start walking up.


    Along the way, Jian Shen didn''te across any other individuals, but he did see around five courtyards before he finally reached the top and stopped in front of what was most likely Mei Xing''s courtyard.


    Raising his hand, Jian Shen knocked on the huge wooden door which caused quite a lot of sound to resound from the inside of the courtyard.


    Once he knocked three times, Jian Shen didn''t do anything else and began waiting for the doors to be opened.


    Like this, around half an hour had passed by there were no signs of anyone even walking close to the door, much less opening it.


    "Why bother waiting, husband? Let''s destroy the gates!"


    "I agree with her, Jian Shen. You''ve already wasted so much time being polite. If no one opens the gates, let''s just destroy them!"


    Chuckling wryly from how the one thing the two swords agreed on was destroying the gates if someone else''s courtyard, Jian Shen said, "Wouldn''t that be too disrespectful to her?"


    "How?"


    "I mean, I''m a disciple, while she''s an Elder. And, her cultivation is very higher than me."


    "Sigh. you underestimate yourself too much husband. Just being able to meet you can be considered as that woman''s honour. If it was in the past, you wouldn''t have even spared a nce towards her."


    Having gotten used to the once in a while ''in the past'' talks, Jian Shen felt even more curious about what this past they were talking about.


    But, he didn''t ask them anything about it, since they had already told him that they would share the details when they were ready for it.


    "Is that so? Sounds like I was a very arrogant man."


    "You were. But you deserved to be, Jian Shen. Also, a little arrogance does look good on men. Particrly on handsome and strong ones like you."


    Not saying anything else, Jian Shen decided that he would wait for five more minutes before doing as his swords had rmended.


    Just as Jian Shen was having such thoughts, the huge door was pulled open, as Mei Xing was now in front of him.


    "Come inside."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen stepped inside the courtyard and began following Mei Xing while looking around to see how it was different.


    Other than the obvious increase in size, Mei Xing''s courtyard looked lusher due to there being many herbs and even trees surrounding the buildings.


    At the same time, there was even a small artificial pond inside which many naked women were swimming.


    Smiling and shaking his head towards the one woman who winked at him and kissed her own boobs, Jian Shen saw the mysterious expression on Mei Xing''s face.


    "You are a very patient individual Jian Shen. For someone of your talent, I expected you to be more short tempered and arrogant."


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    "Not at all. In fact, after seeing how much your cultivation has grown in less than two weeks, and your attitude, I''m even more tempted to have sex with you."


    Saying so, Mei Xing suddenly shrugged and sighed.


    "Too bad the sect doesn''t allow Elders to r@pe the disciples. If not.... "


    Ignoring Mei Xing who was licking her lips like an animal, and still looking sexy, Jian Shen''s said, "Since you''ve already figured out that I''ve entered the Earth Realm, I''m sure this is enough proof that I''ve sessfullypleted the condition set by Sect Mistress."


    "Yes. This is enough proof."


    Receiving the confirmation, Jian Shen nodded his head and said, "Good. In that case, I won''t waste any more of your time Elder Mei Xing."


    With that said, Jian Shen was about to turn around and leave when Mei Xing stopped him by cing her hand on his shoulder.

 Chapter 114: Mission

    Chapter 114: Mission


    "Wait a minute Jian Shen, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    As soon as Mei Xing touched him, Jian Shen''s hands darted towards the hilts of the both swords on his waist and kept them flying up.


    ''Rx, I''ve got this.''


    Telling the swords to calm down, Jian Shen saw that Mei Xing hadn''t noticed his arms moving and was looking at his face instead.


    "What is it, Elder?"


    "You can just call me Mei Xing."


    Nodding his head Jian Shen didn''t say anything, as the long ck haired woman continued speaking.


    "I''m sure you don''t know this, but the all disciples inside the Sect need to finish the appropriate number of missions if they want to stay inside the Sect, and continue using the resources provided by it."


    "For an Outer Disciple, they need toplete 12 missions per year."


    "6 missions are needed to be finished for an Inner Disciple."


    "And for you who is enjoying the status of a Core Disciple, you only need to finish a single mission per year."


    Seeing the expression on Jian Shen''s face, Mei Xing said, "Don''t look at me like that, we''re not showing any sort of partiality towards the Core Disciples."


    "Let me tell you, the missions are not even given to the disciples, and they themselves can choose which missions they want toplete."


    "Also, depending on your status, you can only select particr missions. This way no Core Disciple can pick the easiest mission ande back after picking a few herbs around the mountain."


    "Not that any Core Disciple would ever choose such an easy mission which gives so few points."


    "However, due to this, the mission you will need toplete will be very hard, since your official status is that of a Core Disciple."


    Not saying anything, Jian Shen thought for a while and finally asked, "How tough are the missions?"


    "Hmmm... For the missions which are allowed to be chosen by the Core Disciples, they are mostly to exterminate Mid Level Ancient Grade Beasts, provide security from Sky Realm threats, and so on."


    "Ah, yes! There are also the asional satisfy me kind of requests, which are sent by horny female experts. But, most of them are taken away as soon as they appear."


    Nodding his head a few times, Jian Shen couldn''t help but show a disdainful look at how easy the missions were.


    And not just to the current him, but to the him who hadn''t entered the Earth Realm as well.


    Seeing this look, while Mei Xing didn''t say anything, she felt that this was the sort of look Jian Shen should always have on his face.


    "Can I choose a mission now?"


    Blinking in surprise, Mei Xing said, "You can. But after choosing a mission, you have to set out within 15 days. If you don''t, you''ll have to pay a fine for having taken a mission out and notpleting it."


    "That''s fine, I n on setting off in a few days."


    "You... I didn''t ask you to stay so that you would choose a mission, Jian Shen."


    It was now Jian Shen''s turn to be surprised, since he hadn''t expected such a response.


    "I only wanted to inform you, so that you would be prepared when the timees for you to choose a mission."


    "Oh? That''s fine. I''ll just finish a mission now."


    "You.... "


    Stopping herself from speaking, since Jian Shen was refusing to care for her kind intentions, Mei Xing said, "Fine. Come with me, I haven''t yet posted the newly obtained missions yet. See if you can find something in them."


    ...


    Entering Mei Xing''s house, Jian Shen directly saw three huge stacks of papers lined up one beside the other.


    "This one right here, it is for the Core Disciples to choose from. Make sure to think and pick one which lets you use your strengths to the maximum."


    "Unfortunately, there aren''t any satisfy me missions this time. So I suggest you pick the gr.. "


    "I''ll take this."


    Interrupting Mei Xing who looked like she was speaking to herself, Jian Shen handed her the mission he had chosen.


    Or in other words, the first mission he had seen.


    "... Are you sure you want to take this?"


    "Yup."


    The intention behind Jian Shen''s choice was that he didn''t want to look through a huge pile of notices, when the first mission he found was something he couldplete.


    Of course, if it was something too hard like fighting a Deste Beast, Jian Shen would''ve picked another one.


    But, since the mission he found on top was something he could easilyplete, Jian Shen didn''t bother to try and look for anything else.


    After all, it wasn''t as if he was doing the missions for points. He just didn''t want to be interrupted again for a whole year, and cultivate in peace.


    "Fine. But make sure you don''t regret it."


    Looking at the mission that Jian Shen had chosen, Mei Xing didn''t say anything despite knowing that this was the hardest mission in the whole pile.


    This was because she had already made up her mind to follow Jian Shen and keep him safe from the shadows. And drag him back, when he realizes how hard the mission was for someone of his strength.


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen was about to turn around and leave, when Mei Xing once again stopped him.


    This time with a full on hug, where she pressed her breasts against his chest.


    "How about we have sex as a send off gift for you?"


    Frowning a little, Jian Shen gently pushed Mei Xing away and said, "No thanks."


    Snorting coldly, Mei Xing truly felt the desire to push Jian Shen on the floor and ra pe him, but she held back.


    "Is it due to the fact that I made you wait so long? Humph! I hadn''t guessed you to be the petty type."


    It wasn''t that Jian Shen hated Mei Xing, or any such thing. In fact, she was quite a beautiful woman, who Jian Shen felt he''d enjoy having sex with.


    However, every time he met her, Jian Shen felt like he was meeting Fang Rong, which involuntarily made him want to take a step away.

 Chapter 115: Takedown the Green Dragon Bandits

    Chapter 115: Takedown the Green Dragon Bandits


    "Nothing like that. I just want to prepare for my mission. See youter eld Mei Xing."


    Chuckling awkwardly, Jian Shen then turned around and this time sprinted before Mei Xing could even try and stop him.


    Seeing this Mei Xing didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry.


    This was the first time ever that Mei Xing had encountered such a situation.


    Whenever she threw herself at any man, they would instantly sumb and hop in the bed with her.


    But, this Jian Shen. Despite having a house full of beauties, which showed that he wasn''t gay or impotent, never once made a single move on her!


    Looking down towards the round hole she made in her robes, Mei Xing began thinking that maybe she should make it even bigger.


    However, if she did that. Her nipples would basically be visible to all!


    Sigh.... What is wrong with young boys these days...


    After leaving Mei Xing''s courtyard as if he was a rabbit running away from a lion, Jian Shen continued proceeding down the mountain in his normal pace.


    "You are thinking too much, husband. Though I don''t who the woman that suppressed you is, not everyone is her."


    "And, even if they are. With your strength, and us beside you, you don''t have to fear anyone, Jian Shen."


    Nodding his head towards the encouragement from the two swords, Jian Shen didn''t say anything an continued on his way towards his residence.


    "The Green Dragon Bandits. I hope that everyone is out in the open to find, and not hiding like bugs."


    Entering his courtyard, Jian Shen saw all of the women right in front of the entrance waiting for him.


    "Wee back, Master!"


    "Thanks."


    Walking through the space which was left between the two rows of women, Jian Shen continued speaking.


    "I''m setting off to the Mountain City tomorrow."


    Hearing those words all the women had various reactions, but none of them revealed them on the outside.


    "We wish you a fruitful journey, Master! Do you want anyone of us to apany you?"


    Thinking for a second, Jian Shen shook his head and said, "There''s no need for anyone toe with me."


    "As you wish."


    Having gotten used to all the women speaking at the same time, and in the same way, Jian Shen didn''t feel anything special and continued walking.


    Soon, behind Jian Shen all of the women were walking in two lines. But other than Jian Shen''s footsteps, you couldn''t even hear a single sound despite so many women walking.


    ''Hmmm... Who knows how long this tip of mine willst. I should make sure to enjoy myst day here.''


    With such intentions, Jian Shen turned his head around and shed a greedy smile towards the women who all immediately understood about what was going to happen next.


    ...


    It hadn''t been long since Jian Shen had run away from her courtyard, and. Mei Xing felt curious about whether Jian Shen had sex with any woman.


    That was why she secretly followed him back to his courtyard to see how he would spend today.


    Because in such a situation, almost all men would choose to drown themselves in pleasure.


    And like expected, a little while after Jian Shen entered his courtyard moans began endlessly flowing out of it, which made Mei Xing both sigh from relief and feel frustrated.


    She was relieved because this proved that Jian Shen wasn''t gay or anything. But frustrated, because this meant that Jian Shen wasn''t the problem, she was!


    "Humph! Let''s see how long you''ll be able to reject me! Once I save you from those bandits, you''ll definitely have sex with me!"


    Speaking to herself, Mei Xing decided to leave, since listening to the sounds of so many women moaning only made her feel even more frustrated and even a little turned on.


    Going back to her courtyard, Mei Xing saw the flyer for the mission Jian Shen chose.


    [Mission - Eliminate the Green Dragon Bandits


    Rewards - 2,000 Points


    Details - The roads which lead in and out of the Mountain City are.. ]


    "Poor boy, just because the Mountain City is a remote one, and the enemies are bandits, it doesn''t mean that the mission is going to be an easy one."


    "If only you had read till the end, you would''ve seen that the enemy leader is half step into the Dharma Realm."


    But what Mei Xing didn''t know, was that even if Jian Shen did see it, he wouldn''t have cared at all.


    Not to mention that Jian Shen didn''t even know that there was a Mountain City until he had read it on the flyer.


    ...


    Due to his dick which would never get tired, Jian Shen spent literally almost every minute of the previous day having sex with all the woman inside his courtyard making them feel even more addicted to him.


    Because, it wasn''t just his handsome face, and huge dick which made then feel very good. It also had to do with the fact that the semen Jian Shen poured inside them was filled with the greatest quality of Yang they had ever tasted.


    And, having sex with Jian Shen also got rid of impurities inside their cultivation which was a special benefit they never experienced until now.


    Anyway, after having spent a whole day having sex, Jian Shen had a considerable amount of Qi inside his body which would allow him to cultivate for a while.


    Unless he went at full speed and used it all up in an hour, Jian Shen would be able to leisurely cultivate for a few days.


    Having finished all of his preparations which was nothing more than having sex with women, Jian Shen felt his courtyard in the morning and made his way towards the teleportation circle where Mei Xing was waiting for him.


    "Are you ready, Jian Shen?"


    Remembering those words of advice, Jian Shen winked towards Mei Xing and said, "For you, always."


    "Huh?"


    Stunned from what just happened, Mei Xing was unable to believe how much of change there was in Jian Shen''s attitude after a single day.


    "Start... Start the array!"


    The next moment the elder responsible for the teleportation circle, set the destination and activated it causing Jian Shen to be hidden behind the bright light shining from below him, and sending him away to the Mountain City.

 Chapter 116: The Mountain City Mayors Sexy Wife

    Chapter 116: The Mountain City Mayor''s Sexy Wife


    Once Jian Shen was sent away, Mei Xing could no longer control her emotions and began jumping on the same spot like a love struck teenager.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Seeing this the old man who was responsible for the teleportation array felt like he had frown too old to understand the young ones of this generation.


    After all, if it was in his days of prime and a disciple dared to wink at an elder, they would''ve been killed immediately.


    But what could he am old man know, about how great Jian Shen''s charm was. Especially on women who were already infatuated with him.


    Blushing happily from the sudden change in Jian Shen, Mei Xing almost forgot about her original intention and wanted to fo the Mountain City immediately and turn his time there into a kind of honeymoon for them.


    But, she managed to hold it inside her pants at the end, and waited for half an hour before stepping inside the array and making the man activate it.


    ...


    All Jian Shen remembered about the mission was that the Mountain City was surrounded by a cruel bandit group, and every time a merchant caravan tried to enter the city, or leave it, they would attack them and steal everything inside them.


    Due to this, even though the city had a very strong army to protect it, the bandits we''re too sly and escaped before they could even reach the scene.


    And the enemy''s strength wasn''t so weak that sending a few soldiers hidden inside the caravan wouldn''t be enough to deal with them.


    As for using the army as a security patrol, it was a stupid idea which would leave the citypletely defenceless.


    This was why, after a long time of thinking the city''s mayor finally sent a request to the Great Sect of Lust, which was the closest one of the Five Great Sects to them.


    Other than this, the remaining details would be given to him by the mayor after he met him.


    Despite this being his first time using a teleportation array, Jian Shen wasn''t flustered in the least, and maintained his sense of stability as he stepped outside the teleportation be arrived at.


    The main reason was due to how fast Juewang had one flown while carrying him.


    Throughout the whole few seconds which took Jian Shen to be teleported, he wasn''t able to see anything other than blinding white light.


    However, just as he stepped out and his eyes recovered to the normal world, Jian Shen suddenly felt his heart tugging.


    Almost as if it was asking him to go and use the teleportation array.


    "Congrattions Jian Shen, you have a heart which craves Dao."


    ''What?''


    "Ignore the broken sword, husband. I''ll exin all the details when you have enough time. This topic isn''t something which can be taught with just a few words."


    Nodding his head inwardly, Jian Shen focused on the group of men with a couple leading them, and walking towards him.


    "Hello, young one. ording to the details we received from the Great Sect of Lust, a Core Disciple would being here today. Are you that one?"


    Trailing his eyes over the middle aged man who had a bald head, Jian Shen only nodded his head.


    Seeing this the middle aged man didn''t feel too much, but the men d in armour behind him all felt dissatisfied with Jian Shen''s attitude.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you young hero, but can you please show me a little proof?"


    As the middle aged man, who was most likely the mayor had already begun calling Jian Shen as ''young hero'', it was quite evident that he trusted Jian Shen.


    However, no matter how much he trusted Jian Shen due to just his handsome face, and aura, the man didn''t want to make a mistake.


    Not caring about the formality, Jian Shen removed the ring on his finger, and threw it towards the man.


    Seeing this the man happily caught it and began inspecting it, and confirmed that Jian Shen was indeed a disciple from the Great Sect of Lust, and a Core Disciple as well.


    However, before he could say anything, his soldiers who had already been fed up with Jian Shen''s attitude could no longer hold it back. And one of them didn''t bother using words and directly pounced with the spear in his hand.


    "Apologize for your disrespect brat!"


    Unlike the man and woman couple who knew about Jian Shen and his status, the soldiers following them didn''t know anything about it.


    Therefore to their eyes, Jian Shen was most likely an Outer Disciple of the Great Sect of Lust.


    After all, his age was too young for any of them to consider that he could be an expert.


    Raising an eyebrow, Jian Shen under the shocked eyes of the soldiers and the fearful eyes of the bald man, pped the spear into two like it was a toothpick, and used the part with spear tip to throw it like a javelin.


    All of this had happened in less than a second, and by the time the man who had hastily jumped could realize what was happening, something had pierced his chest which caused him to suddenly start flying backwards without showing any signs of stopping.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    Hearing Jian Shen''s words, the bald man hastily shook his hands and was about to say something, when the woman beside him bowed first.


    "Please forgive our soldiers for their disrespect, young hero."


    "Lady Lulu! You don''t need to bow your head to anyo.!"


    Before the Soldier who was speaking could finish, the bald man shot a re and shut him up, after which he bowed as well.


    "We are very sorry young hero! Please don''t take any offence from their stupidity!"


    "I''m the mayor of this city, Han Song. And this is my wife, Meng Lulu"


    "Please save our city!"


    Seeing that even their mayor had bowed and was begging, the soldiers all decided to follow creating a huge group of people bowing towards Jian Shen.


    Not that he cared or was looking at them anyway.


    All of his attention was focused on the only woman of the group.


    Meng Lulu.

 Chapter 117: Luer

    Chapter 117: Lu''er


    Dressed in red robes, she had a coat on top to most likely keep her warm from the cold air.


    She had blonde hair with strands of faded hair every here and there, which made her look more mature than the age she looked.


    Other than a simple jade pin that kept her hair tied, and a pair of earrings, she had no other jewellery on her body. And she didn''t need any either.


    With pouty thin pink lips, and a pair of ck eyes which could suck one''s soul in, what else could she need?


    Because even though she didn''t have a huge pair of boobs, or a perky and juicy ass, Jian Shen didn''t mind it in the slightest and focused on her face which was too beautiful to be in a ce like this.


    Meng Lulu was a woman who deserved to live like a queen. And that was what Jian Shen intended to do.


    Looking at her beautiful face which was filled with worry and hope, Jian Shen said, "Get up and tell me more about the problem."


    "Thank you, young hero!"


    Hastily getting to his feet the bald headed mayor asked Jian Shen to follow him as he exined about the problems caused by the Green Dragon Bandits.


    Throughout the whole time that Jian Shen was walking behind the couple, his eyes werepletely focused on Meng Lulu who hadn''t said a word since then, while his ears were listening to the non stop wordsing out of the mayor''s mouth.


    All in all, the amount of information provided by the mayor was the same as the one he read in the flyer.


    "This is it, young hero. If you don''t mind, you can stay here with us."


    Nodding his head Jian Shen followed Meng Lulu who had bowed towards and walked inside the house.


    Smiling happily from such a young Core Disciple staying inside his house, the mayor suddenly remembered that he had a lot of work to do.


    "Ah! I still have some work to do young hero. I''ll be going now."


    Not even bothering to listen to the baldy, Jian Shen continued walking behind Meng Lulu who finally spoke to him.


    "Your room is this way, young hero. Pleasee with me."


    Hearing to her voice which sounded as if a soft and gentle music was being yed, Jian Shen almost lost himself in a daze.


    Now that they were in close confines and not the outside world, Jian Shen could smell the intoxicating scent which her body left everywhere she walked by.


    Despite how her scent was very light and barely there, Jian Shen felt like he''d never be able to forget it.


    "This is the best room inside this house, young hero. I hope it is to your liking."


    Opening the door, Meng Lulu went inside first allowing Jian Shen to look around and then enter.


    By now Jian Shen had seen many courtyard and houses, but he still didn''t know how they decided on what to build.


    In a way, it almost seemed like they were chosen in random, or depended on how much ie the person who was having it built possessed.


    The truly rich would build themselves a big courtyard with many buildings inside it. The rtively poor on the other hand, would settle for a house.


    However, there were even those few who despite having a lot of money built a huge house, instead of a courtyard.


    So maybe it was actually the individual''s preferences and tastes which decided what kind of a home they''d build.


    Not even bothering to waste a single second looking around, Jian Shen directly entered the bedroom.


    Entering the room Jian Shen could see Meng Lulu who was removing even the smallest wrinkles on the bed.


    "I''ll bring you something to drink, young hero."


    Turning around, Meng Lulu suddenly left to bring some refreshments to Jian Shen, leaving him sighing and wanting to see more of her.


    "Didn''t you want to learn about your heart which is craving for Dao, Jian Shen?"


    "Yes."


    "Sigh... Sometimes I wonder which Jian Shen I prefer the more."


    Not letting anyone interrupt her, Qingyu started exining about Jian Shen''s heart which craved for Dao.


    The exnation was actually a pretty long one just like the two of them imed, and itsted for almost half an hour.


    However, due to how profound the topic was, despite how great Jian Shen''s talent andprehension capabilities were, he only managed to grasp the most basic concepts from it.


    These included, his heart had the talent and interest in learning Dao, but his body was too weak to support it, and therefore before he was strong enough to support it, he should focus on trying to understand the Intents of Heaven and Earth, which were essentially the same as a diluted version of Dao.


    Other than the one major difference being that aprehended Dao can be used anywhere, while an Intent of Heaven and Earth, on the other hand, can only be used when there are the corresponding elements around them.


    It wasn''t long after the lecture was finished that Lulu finally came back with an apologetic face.


    "I''m very sorry, young hero. I didn''t notice that we were out of tea leaves, so I had to go and buy some."


    Not minding in the slightest since this gave him the time to learn about his heart which craves for Dao, and about the Intents of Heaven and Earth.


    "Not at all Lu''er. I''m more than happy to wait for you."


    Hearing those words Lulu almost dropped the tray in her hand, while the two swords were also frozen.


    "Lu... Lu''er?!!! He doesn''t call me Yu''er!!! "


    As Qingyu said so, Juewang smiled happily and showed a mocking looking towards the indignant Qingyu.


    "What are you smiling about? He doesn''t call you Wang''er either."


    Not even bother in the slightest, Juewang smiled even more and said, "First of all, that name sound very weird, so I hope husband never called me like that. And second, husband already calls me little wifey. What else do I need?"

 Chapter 118: Luer Part 2

    Chapter 118: Lu''er Part 2


    Stepping close to the flustered Lulu, Jian Shen held her hands which were shaking and kept the tray and the cups on it from falling.


    "Are you okay Lu''er?"


    Hearing Jian Shen call her the same name again, Lulu''s face had turnedpletely red, and the blush began spreading down her neck due to Jian Shen''s palms covering her hands.


    "Young... Young hero!"


    "Yes?"


    As Jian Shen asked with a smile which didn''t seem to have any ill or perverted intentions, Lulu who expected apletely different attitude from a Core Disciple of the Great Sect of Lust, instantly forgot what she wanted to say.


    "It seems like you''re not feeling well. Why not sit down?"


    Taking the tray away and cing it in the table, Jian Shen gently pushed the frozen Lulu onto the bed and took a step back allowing her to breathe and rx.


    "Sorry young hero, I was caught by surprise when you suddenly called me... Lu''er."


    "Oh, sorry. If you''d like it, I can stop calling you that."


    Hastily raising her head Lulu shook her head and then meekly said, "Please don''t... I like it when you call me that."


    Meng Lulu didn''t know why she was being so honest, but in front of Jian Shen, she felt like she couldn''t keep anything hidden inside her heart.


    "Okay."


    And that smile.


    Just looking at that smile made Lulu feel like she was lying naked on soft grass under a warm sun.


    "What do you n on doing about the bandits, young hero?"


    While Jian Shen didn''t want to talk about something so boring, he wouldn''t let down Lulu who had an anxious look on her face.


    "Kill them."


    Seeing that expression which didn''t match with her words, Lulu felt like she heard wrong.


    "Please be careful young hero, I''ve heard that those bandits are very strong and ruthless."


    "Oh? Is Lu''er worried about me? Also, just call me Jian Shen."


    Blushing with only her cheeks this time, Lulu looked down at the floor and said, "Yes... "


    Chuckling from how cute the mature woman looked. Jian Shen truly couldn''t get enough of her.


    When she first heard that a Core Disciple from the Great Sect of Lust wasing to take care of the Green Dragon Bandits, Lulu imagined that the person would either be a sexy woman, or a huge man who looked like a sexual pervert.


    But, never in her wildest dreams did she imagine for someone like Jian Shen toe.


    He was handsome, strong, kind, and not at all like someone from the Great Sect of Lust would be.


    In fact, if Jian Shen wasn''t like this, Lulu wouldn''t have even dared to stay inside the same room with him. After all, it was rumoured that the disciples of the Great Sect of Lust only cared about having sex, and would even resort to ra pe regrly.


    In a single line, Jian Shen was like the kind of man every woman dreamed to meet and marry.


    Unfortunately, Lulu didn''t seem to have that chance since she was already married.


    Sighing from feeling sad without even knowing why she was feeling like this, Lulu stood up and said, "I''ll leave you alone, young hero. Take care."


    There was, in fact, another reason behind Lulu wanting to leave.


    Jian Shen''s scent, aura, appearance, all and everything about him were so intoxicating that Lulu felt if she stayed with him any longer, she would fall head over heels for him.


    "Why leave?"


    "What?"


    As Lulu turned around in surprise, Jian Shen suddenly appeared in front of her and closed the door behind her.


    "Young hero.... I really need to leave."


    "Don''t.... Stay with me."


    As Lulu moved back in surprise, her back touched the closed door which showed that she no longer had any way to go.


    But, even in such a situation Lulu didn''t feel the slightest panic and looked straight into Jian Shen''s eyes with a heavy breath.


    Touching her nose with his, Jian Shen ced both of his hands on her waist and pressed his body against her causing her to moan slightly.


    "Young hero... This isn''t proper.... I''m a married woman... "


    "So?"


    "A married woman shouldn''t stay alone with a young man.... "


    "So?"


    The more Jian Shen pushed away her words, the more turned on Lulu was feeling.


    At the same time, Jian Shen''s dick which had turned slightly hard was pressing against her belly, making the blush spread farther.


    "We shouldn''t do this... I''m a... "


    Stopping midway since Jian Shen wasn''t listening to her anyway, Lulu finally lost all sense of resistance.


    "Young.... Jian Shen... "


    Hearing his name being called in such a shy and romantic way, Jian Shen almost lost control of himself and kissed her.


    But managed to hold back in thest second and kissed her on the cheek.


    It wasn''t that Jian Shen didn''t want to kiss her on the lips. Instead, he wanted Lulu to kiss him first because this way it would mean that he wasn''t forcing her. And she wanted it as well.


    This was the first time that Lulu was ever kissed on the cheek, and due to this she felt an electrifying current travel through her body.


    Having already given up on resisting, Lulu unconsciously raised her hands which were feeling conflicted and cupped Jian Shen''s face, after which she kissed his lips which weren''t much further away from hers.

 Chapter 119: Sleeping with a married woman

    Chapter 119: Sleeping with a married woman


    Once Lulu kissed him on the lips, Jian Shen didn''t care the slightest about the two swords who were saying that he just forced himself on her, and began kissing her back.


    As far as Jian Shen could remember, this was probably the first time he was having sex with a married woman.


    No, scratch that.


    Since he did have sex with many unknown women inside the Han n, who''s to say that some of them weren''t married?


    That''s why, this was the first time that Jian Shen had seduced a woman despite knowing that she was married.


    No, scratch that as well.


    He did seduce Yu Yan, and even though she never consummated her marriage and didn''t ept it, she was still a married woman.


    So... What was so special about this woman Meng Lulu that Jian Shen just couldn''t keep his hands off her?


    Jian Shen himself couldn''t understand why he was so eager to have sex with her.


    Sure she was beautiful. But so were the various other women he slept with. And they didn''t bring out such a reaction from him.


    So what was it?


    As Jian Shen kept on thinking about that while his tongue was moving exquisitely inside Lulu''s mouth, Qingyu''s voice sounded inside his head.


    ''Greed and Pride.''


    ''What?''


    It was now Juewang''s turn to speak, as she exined the truth in a more direct and crude manner.


    ''You don''t care about the woman at all, husband. You want to have sex with her and obtain the satisfaction which can only be achieved by showing your superiority over her husband.''


    ''That''s stupi... ''


    Stopping midway since he realized that Juewang was speaking the truth, Jian Shen caused Lulu to open her eyes and look at him strangely.


    "Is everything okay, Jian Shen?"


    Returning to reality immediately, Jian Shen showed her a bright smile and said, "It couldn''t be any better." before he once again started kissing her. Even more aggressively this time.


    Unable toprehend what suddenly changed and turned Jian Shen''s gentle tongue, into a seemingly angry snake which wanted to devour her from the inside out, Lulu could only let Jian Shen do as he pleased to, while she desperately kept up with his overwhelming kiss.


    Not letting his hands stay free, Jian Shen didn''t stop kissing her and used them to remove the red fur coat on her.


    Next, he untied her sash and allowed the robe to open on its own and reveal what was hidden behind them.


    Just like he had guessed, Lulu truly didn''t have a voluptuous body. Lulu''s breasts were too small to oven fill Jian Shen''s hand, as for her ass, it wasparatively a little better than her breasts.


    But in the end, she was very close to having her breasts and ass considered as being t.


    And this was something that Lulu knew as well.


    That''s why, after her robe was untied, Lulu opened her eyes to peek and see what Jian Shen''s expression was after seeing them.


    Luckily Jian Shen didn''t show any huge expression on his face and allowed his hands topletely remove the robe on her, and then proceeded towards thest pieces of clothes on Lulu''s body.


    Blushing a little from realizing that her underwear was soon going to be removed and she would be forced to disy her birthday suit, Lulu used her soft hands which were trembling to remove the clothes around Jian Shen as well.


    At the same time, it might be her mind ying tricks on her, but Lulu felt that she saw the two swords on Jian Shen''s waist fly away just before her fingers could touch them.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough time to think about them, because after she turned naked Jian Shen further increased the intensity of his kiss which was subduing all of her mind, body, and soul.


    "Mmmmmm... "


    Moaning from the kiss, Lulu finally managed to remove the clothes that Jian Shen wore and was stunned from feeling first, and then seeing the huge erect dragon which was pressed against her stomach.


    Staring at Jian Shen''s dick which was bugger than a young boy''s arm, Lulu despite not wanting to, end up saying, "It''s bigger than my husband''s."


    While Jian Shen couldn''t bring himself to ask the question, hearing Lulu answer it on her own filled him with enough pride for smoke toe out of his nose.


    Still, Jian Shen did his best to maintain a look which meant that he didn''t care about such things, and said, "Is that so, Lu''er?".


    However, Lulu who saw his face pouted and said, "Meenie."


    Because she could clearly see the smug smirk of his lips, and knew that it was going nowhere.


    ''You men and your dicks... Sigh... Somethings never chan... ''


    Lulu couldn''t even finish that thought as Jian Shen''s dick felt even more hot against her skin.


    In fact, Lulu felt that it was so hot, that an image of his dick would be marked on her stomach. But even though she thought that it was possible, Lulu didn''t move away and instead pressed her belly even more against Jian Shen''s dick.


    With the two of them being naked, and Jian Shen already feeling very proud from what he considered to be one of the bestpliments a man could hear, he stopped ying with Lulu''s almost non existent breasts and began touching her down below.


    Pushing two fingers inside her pussy, Jian Shen used his thumb to rub against Lulu''s exposed clit.


    "Aaahhhh... "


    Once again moaning into Jian Shen''s mouth while still kissing, Lulupletely threw away thest nagging thought inside her head which tried to stop her from having an affair, and said, "I can''t wait anymore... Put it inside me... "

 Chapter 120: Almost caught cheating

    Chapter 120: Almost caught cheating


    Hearing those words which made him feel even more excited, Jian Shen lifted Lulu who wrapped her legs around his waist on her own volition.


    With her back still being pressed against the wall, Lulu''s breasts were touching his face as Jian Shen began gently bringing her down and allowed his dick which was eagerly waiting to touch Lulu''s pussy.


    "Mmmmm.... "


    Cutely moaning from how it felt with her pussy just touching Jian Shen''s dick, Lulu tightly hugged Jian Shen''s head against her breast.


    This might actually be the first time that Jian Shen who was being embraced by a woman''s breasts felt more difort than pleasure.


    Not to mention how she didn''t have any huge breasts, with how tight Lulu was hugging him, Jian Shen could feel her rib bones being pressed against his face.


    Still, even though it didn''t feel good Jian Shen didn''t rashly pull his head back, or any such thing and instead went along with her.


    Bringing her body down even more, Jian Shen''s dick began slowly prating its way inside her tight pussy which immediately wrapped itself around his dick.


    "Biiigggggg... "


    No matter how much Jian Shen tried to resist it, once he heard the way Lulu moaned, the huge grin once again formed in his face as hepletely pushed his dick inside her.


    "Ummm... "


    "Yesssss.... "


    As the two moaned from how good each other''s privates felt, Jian Shen began moving and pped his balls against the entrance of her butthole while his dick rapidly went in and out of her wet pussy.


    Trembling a little from feeling Jian Shen''s dick reaching ces which she never thought were possible, Lulu hugged Jian Shen''s head even harder.


    ...


    At the same time, outside the mayor''s house on the roof of a house close by, a brown haired woman could be seen gritting her teeth, while her hands clenched around the tiles on the roof and destroyed them.


    "That brat!!!"


    It was none other than Mei Xing who cursed.


    Just when she was feeling happy that Jian Shen no longer behaved like she was the gue, and even started flirting with her, he goes ahead and fucks the Mountain City Mayor''s wife!


    And that too so soon!!!


    What made it sting even more was that Mei Xing had seen everything that happened, and knew that it was Jian Shen who seduced that woman, and not the other way around.


    In their situation, however, even though she tried to seduce him so much, he always pushed her away!


    Dammit!


    "Should I have behaved like a shy teenager?"


    ...


    Completely ignorant of the fact that Mei Xing was seeing them through the window, Jian Shen and Lulu were moving against each other so much that there was a small puddle of juices which leaked out of Lulu''s pussy on the floor.


    And given how eager the both of them were, it didn''t take long for Jian Shen who was trying to show off his superiority, and for Lulu who was having her first affair to reach the peak of their excitement and orgasm at the same time.


    "Aaaahhhhh goddddddd... You cummed so much.... "


    Kissing Lulu whose tongue had long since been wagging outside her mouth, Jian Shen pulled her off his dick and ced her on the bed.


    Climbing on top of her, Jian Shen once again pushed his still erect dick inside Lulu''s pussy which was filled with his semen made her eyes roll back.


    After all, even though Jian Shen was quite used to having nonstop sex, Lulu who wasn''t even used to orgasming couldn''t believe how sensitive her pussy had be after she came, and how Jian Shen''s dick was still so hard.


    Given how sensitive her pussy was, and the hot semen which made her orgasmst for a long time, once Jian Shen''s dick made its way back inside her pussy which was very sensitive, Lulu felt very close to losing her consciousness.


    "Aaahhhhhhhh.... Jian Shennnnn.!"


    Thrusting his dick as deep as possible inside Lulu''s pussy which tightened more by the second, Jian Shen and Lulu heard the sound of the main door opening which made both of them feel nervous, panic, and most of all... excited.


    If the sex they were having was already what could be considered as the best sex that mortals could have, when they heard the sound of the door being opening, and the chance of it being the mayor who came back, their bodies which were filled with the thrill of being found moved even faster and approached the boundaries of sex which only gods have.


    Moving faster than ever before, Jian Shen started feeling that just the sound of their bodies hitting each other was so loud that the mayor would figure out what was happening.


    "Oh nooooo! We should.... Stoopppp!"


    Moaning while speaking, Lulu didn''t show any signs of stopping and moved even faster with the increasing sounds of the approaching footsteps.


    "My husband will see usssssss!!!!"


    As for Jian Shen, he was enjoying himself so much that he didn''t even care about what would happen if he was caught by the mayor while having sex with his wife.


    Finally, as the two of them heard the sound of the door''s handle turning and being opened, Jian Shen once again cummed inside Lulu, who started orgasming non stop and moaned louder than ever before.


    What happened next was like a dream to Lulu who was not even able to see properly due to her second orgasm within minutes, because her husband after opening the door behaved as if he couldn''t see anything and then turned around and left.


    Jian Shen, however, knew what happened, and immediately thanked the ones who did it.


    ''Thank you Qingyu, Juewang.''


    ''Anything for you, husband.''


    ''Humph! I''m not going to ept apliment for helping you have sex with another man''s wife.''


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen pushed the hair which was stuck to Lulu''s forehead due to the sweat and tucked it behind her ear.


    "It''s fine. Your husband wasn''t able to see anything."


    "What?... How is that poss... Thank you."


    Not bothering to ask for an exnation, Lulu thanked Jian Shen and then hastily got up and dressed herself before leaving while walking funnily due to her pussy still trembling from how good it felt.

 Chapter 121: Discrete?

    Chapter 121: Discrete?


    Once Lulu left, Jian Shen turned over on the bed and lied on his back.


    "Haaaaa... What is wrong with me?"


    Immediately materializing, Juewang pressed her fingers against Jian Shen''s neck to check his vitality, and if there were any signs of a poison or an illness.


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen pulled Juewang by her hand into his embrace and said, "Not physically. Mentally."


    "Something definitely is mentally wrong with you, husband. If it was another woman who was your wife, she would''ve killed you for touching her with a dick covered in another woman''s juices."


    Taking Juewang''s bitterness head on, Jian Shen kissed her on the cheek and saw the pout on her face visibly dial down.


    "So any theories about what''s wrong with me?"


    "Nothing is ''wrong'' with you, Jian Shen. I''d say you''re just like every other horny man out there."


    "Really?"


    "You. You men forget about us, whom you love or married. And focus on the women who are married to others."


    Hearing those words and seeing Juewang''s expression which was as if saying that was the future waiting for her, Jian Shen sighed and tightened his arms around her.


    "I don''t know what''s going to happen in the future. But there is one thing that I''m sure of."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m never going to forget about my little wifey."


    Saying so, Jian Shen kissed the happy Juewang on her lips.


    "Ummm... What about me?"


    "You too Qin... Yu''er."


    Pausing for a second, Qingyu felt so happy that it seemed like her heart would burst at any second.


    "Someone''sing. You should probably get ready soon husband."


    Breaking the kiss, Juewang hastily spoke and kissed Jian Shen on the lips before transforming back into the Sword of Despair and letting out a considerable amount of ck mist.


    Standing up, Jian Shen had just finished putting on the clothes when the ck mist had covered the whole room and suddenly disappeared.


    And along with it, it had taken away all signs of Jian Shen and the mayor''s wife having sex.


    "Young hero! I see you''ve returned from going around the city."


    Not showing any stupid expressions of surprise as of he didn''t know what the mayor was talking about, Jian Shen nodded his head.


    "I hope you haven''t filled your stomach yet, because my wife makes really good food. Pleasee and join us."


    "Okay."


    Replying with a short answer, Jian Shen began following the mayor and asked him questions regarding the mission, which Han Song was more than willing to answer.


    "I see. So the Mountain City only has a single opening to the outside world."


    "Yes, young hero. Since this city was built on a cliff, there was only one direction they could ce a gate for the entry and exit to and from this city."


    "No wonder you could not defeat the bandits even if after sending your whole army."


    Almost flinching in that instant, the mayor desperately spoke in the same tone as before.


    "Whole army? Someone seems to have lied to you, young hero. We never sent our entire army to fight against the bandits. Since the city needs... "


    Waving his hand and interrupting the mayor who was looking over his shoulder, Jian Shen said, "Stop wasting my time. I''m not trying to increase the mission''s rewards."


    Thinking for a few seconds and gulping secretly, Han Song finally sighed and epted.


    "Yes. Even when we sent our whole army, they managed to escape through the dense forests which cover this mountain in all sides."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen made a note to be mindful of his surroundings which can allow his enemies to run away or sneak attack while he was in the middle of another fight.


    After all, humans weren''t like beasts who only focused on killing and fighting. Instead, they schemed, used tricks, and so on.


    Snapping out of his thoughts from seeing Lulu who was serving dinner on the table, Jian Shen took a seat opposite to the mayor on the four seated table. And with this left one seat beside him, and one beside the mayor.


    Seeing this, Lulu who had finished setting the table was about to sit beside her husband when Jian Shen looked towards her with an expression that said he was betrayed.


    Freezing instantly from seeing how Jian Shen''s face looked, even though Lulu knew that he was not really feeling sad, she couldn''t help but go and sit beside Jian Shen.


    Next, to make sure that her husband doesn''t suspect anything, she began hastily serving food in Jian Shen''s te.


    Maintaining the same indifferent smile on his face, Jian Shen was grinning inwardly from feeling proud at what he was able to achieve, causing Qingyu to speak.


    "You men are all the same!!! Sigh.... "


    Not saying anything in response, Jian Shen began asking the mayor more questions regarding the bandits. Like how many there were, what their cultivation levels were, any idea on where their base was, any special factors he had to be careful of, and so on.


    All in all, Jian Shen managed to figure out most of the details he wanted to know, and even received a second request from the mayor.


    The mayor now other than getting rid of the bandits, if possible wanted Jian Shen to find out about where their hideout was.


    Because that was where all the stolen good were most likely at.


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen didn''t ept or reject this request and kept on eating with his right hand, while his left hand was pressed against Lulu''s crotch.

 Chapter 122: An affair like no other

    Chapter 122: An affair like no other


    Lulu didn''t know when it happened but while her husband and Jian Shen were talking, she suddenly felt a hand approach her and touch her thigh.


    After that, she gulped and hoped for Jian Shen to stop, when the hand began moving even closer to her pussy until it finally stopped in the middle of her legs.


    Feeling the warmthing from Jian Shen''s hands, and the situation, Lulu''s face had instantly turned red.


    But, she managed to hide all of her emotions because her husband was right in front of her.


    However, this wasn''t where Jian Shen chose to stop.


    Leaving his hand without moving for a while, Jian Shen easily managed to manoeuvre through her robes and was now touching her bare skin, while there was only her panty which kept him from touching her pussy directly.


    Biting her lips from how the situation was bing, Lulu looked towards Jian Shen and the mayor but failed to see any peculiar expression on them.


    It was fine if her husband hadn''t noticed this, but how could Jian Shen who was doing so much maintain that indifferent look on his face?


    Same as Lulu, both Qingyu and Juewang came to a silent agreement that Jian Shen was turning more perverted by the day.


    After a while, Jian Shen who had managed to breach through Lulu''s robe, was no longer satisfied with just touching her panty.


    Therefore, he began using his fingers to slide the silk pantie to the side and revealed her pussy to his palm.


    As soon as Lulu''s pussy lips touched against his palm, Jian Shen who was quite familiar with a woman''s body instantly realized that he had sessfully pushed her panty to the side.


    Still conversing with the mayor, Jian Shen had pushed a single finger inside Lulu''s pussy when she mped her feet shut and almost groaned.


    Enjoying the reaction, Jian Shen who was much stronger than her easily pushed her feet open with his single hand, and made another finger enter Lulu''s pussy.


    "Mmmmm... "


    This time Lulu could no longer keep it inside her mouth, and moaned slightly which caused her to freeze from fear and loon towards her husband.


    Once again she spotted no change in Han Song''s expression allowing Lulu to rx a little, which gave Jian Shen the chance to put all fingers except his thumb inside her.


    "Eeeeiiiiiiiii!!!"


    Having expected something like this to happen, Lulu used her hands to keep her mouth shut and look towards her husband who still didn''t show the slightest change in expression.


    This was when Lulu finally realized that her husband couldn''t see what was happening in front of him. Most likely the same way he couldn''t see it when Jian Shen was cumming inside her.


    Indeed, no matter what Jian Shen did, the mayor would only see an illusion of Jian Shen talking to him, while his wife was silently eating her food.


    All of this was in thanks to his swords who weren''t willing to abandon Jian Shen regardless of what he was doing.


    Once she figured this out, Lulu felt a desire to try and see how well this technique that Jian Shen was using worked.


    Therefore, she slowly stood up while looking towards her husband to see if there was any change in his expression, and continued moving when she didn''t see any.


    Standing up, Lulu daringly began stripped her clothes and sat on top of Jian Shen''s face with her ass pointed towards the unsuspecting husband.


    "Tsk! You''ve realized it."


    Groaning from understanding that Lulu figured out what was happening, Jian Shen also didn''t continue acting and began touching her naked body all over.


    The husband on the other hand after finishing his lunch, told Jian Shen that she still had some work to do and left the house, while Jian Shen pushed everything on the table away and had sex with her on it.


    After this, the same situations continued happening, again and again, the whole day, due to the duo fucking each other like horny bunnies, while the two swords kept the mayor from realizing what was happening.


    In fact, there were even a few moments where the duo was almost caught by the mayor, when the sword finally turned the couple invisible to normal eyes.


    But what do the two do?


    Instead of thanking them, the two fucked each other even more intensely!


    It was as if the two of them didn''t even know the meaning of being discreet!


    After all, after having sex on the table, the duo had never once stopped until the next day''s morning.


    They had sex while bathing, while she was preparing food, when the mayor hade back, once again during dinner, and finally after the mayor slept, Lulu sneaked outside the bedroom and knocked on Jian Shen''s door before dropping her clothes outside and enteringpletely naked causing Qingyu and Juewang to groan from frustration.


    This was because they were already pretty bored from maintaining a barrier around the two who were having such a careless affair, that they didn''t want to continue it for any longer.


    Especially when it meant that they had to stay alert at all time and watch Jian Shen have sex with a woman who was neither of them.

 Chapter 123: First encounter with the Green Dragon Bandits

    Chapter 123: First encounter with the Green Dragon Bandits


    Despite not having slept a single minute the whole night, Jian Shen wasn''t tired or sleepy in the slightest.


    Therefore, he left Lulu who was still sleeping and walked outside the house.


    It was time to get started on his mission.


    Asking around about where he could buy caravans at, Jian Shen went and bought one.


    Next, he got into it and clumsily made the me Bulls which he obtained at twice the cost of the caravan to start making their way outside the city.


    Since most of the army hade to see Jian Shen along with the mayor and his wife, they didn''t dare to stop him and check his caravan.


    Leaving the city through its only exit, Jian Shen for a while sawpletely barends. But after a while, just like he had heard, there were dense forests in all directions except on the one well maintained path which went through them.


    "How do you n on dealing with them, husband?"


    "I''m going to kill all the bandits I see in the next hour."


    "And then?"


    "Go back and have sex with my Lu''er."


    Rolling her eyes, Juewang didn''t ask any more questions.


    She already knew that Jian Shen was a smart one who wouldn''t do anything useless. And much less ce priority on having sex, instead of finishing his mission.


    Therefore, it was most likely that he had a n prepared and was currently executing it.


    After travelling on the path for about five minutes, Jian Shen finally met the ones he set out to find.


    On the side of the small path on which only two caravans could go side by side, there were three men and two woke dressed in green robes with a red dragon on it.


    Upon seeing Jian Shen and his caravaning, they bent their heads and checked to see how many carriages there were in total.


    But, soon they were disappointed to see that it was only a single one.


    Still, as greedy bandits how could they let Jian Shen and his caravan pass by them?


    One of the men who had a huge and ugly cut above his eye, began using the knife in his hand as a toothpick and said, "You all, go and stop that caravan."


    Nodding their heads towards the man, who was superior to them in strength, the remaining four jumped on the road andpletely blocked the way.


    Smirking a little, Jian Shen managed to make the me Bulls stop before they hit the bandits, and got out of the carriage.


    "If you value your life, leave that carriage here, and get lost."


    "Hahahaha, from now on everything inside that caravan belongs to us, the Green Dragon Bandits!"


    "Say handsome, do you have any girls inside the carriage? If you do, why not give them to these ugly men, while we enjoy ourselves."


    Not even bothering to listen to what the bandits were saying, Jian Shen pulled out the Myriad God Sword and started running towards the four who were not too far from him.


    Taking the group by surprise since no one ever dared to try and fight against them, Jian Shen almost killed one of them.


    However, in thest moment, the man with a sh on his face intervened and stopped the Myriad God Sword before it could chop his subordinates head off.


    "Arrogant boys like you who don''t how big the world is, always die young."


    Saying those words, the man used the short knife to deflect the Myriad God Sword away from him and used his knife to pierce towards Jian Shen''s heart.


    Assessing the situation calmly, from having expected something like this to happen, Jian Shen could tell that he wouldn''t be able to bring the sword in his right hand back and intercept the fast moving knife.


    Therefore, he clenched his left hand around the Sword of Despair and along with pulling it out, made the de hit near the tip of the knife.


    When this happened, the man''s hand began trembling from how strong Jian Shen''s attack was, and before he could control it, he felt a chilling sensation spread through his body.


    Once Jian Shen managed to push the iing knife away, and managed to buy himself a few seconds, he used the Devil Freezing Ice sh.


    Because out of all the sword techniques that he possessed, this was the only one which had the slightest effects of restricting an enemy.


    Even though it wasn''t huge, and very little, it was enough to freeze his opponents for a few seconds.


    Taking advantage of these few seconds that he obtained, Jian Shen didn''t hesitate in the slightest as the Myriad God Sword cut through the man''s throat without the slightest resistance.


    "Ughh!"


    Clenching his throat which was bleeding nonstop, the man stumbled backwards and looked towards Jian Shen with anger and reluctance as the life in eyes faded away.


    Not paying attention to the dead man for too long, Jian Shen turned towards the remaining four bandits who were a little stunned from seeing how fast their group''s leader had died.


    Pulling out each of their weapons, the four stood beside each other and faced Jian Shen showing that none of them knew any formations which were capable of assisting them.


    "You... You are dead! Daring to kill a member of the Green Dragon Bandits, just wait till our boss hunts you down and kills you."


    Looking towards the man who spoke, Jian Shen didn''t reply and instead directly pounced on him.


    Using the Myriad God Sword to interrupt and divert the spear which the other remaining man thrust towards him, Jian Shen bent his body and slipped past the sword strike and arrived in front of the man who threatened him.


    Thrusting the sword which was releasing ck mist straight down the man''s throat, Jian Shen didn''t waste a single second as he closed in on the spear wielder.


    Unable to move his spear, since the white sword was keeping it at bay, the man started to panic, but this didn''tst long due to the ck sword cutting his head off.


    "They talked so much, but this is all they''re worth."


    shing his sword through the air to get rid of the blood in them, Jian Shen ced them through his sash on the sides of his waist.


    "I have no interest in killing women. Now get lost and tell your boss that I''ll be guarding the caravans that go through this route."


    Saying such words, Jian Shen got into the carriage and turned it around to go back to the Mountain City.

 Chapter 124: Plan successful

    Chapter 124: n sessful


    After Jian Shen left, the two women didn''t immediately move but waited in silence for a long time.


    Then, as if they were prepared for this to happen, started moving at the same time and took all the spatial rings off of the dead men and pocketed them.


    Next, the taller woman who tried to flirt with Jian Shen finally spoke.


    "Is this a trap?"


    Nodding her head a little, the shorter woman looked in the direction that Jian Shen left in and said, "I don''t know. Given how handsome he looks, and seeing how he never hurt either of us, he truly might have spared our lives."


    Speaking till here, she frowned a little and continued, by saying, "Still, it might be better for us to be careful and make sure that no one is following us."


    "Okay."


    Since the two who performed many robberies together epted, they no longer spoke and began running inside the forest in different directions.


    And exactly after thirty minutes, came back and met on the same spot they set off from.


    "No one followed me."


    "Me either."


    Sighing in relief together, the two women now started running together in a particr direction.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that Jian Shen had long since left and was already started having sex with Lulu, without even the slightest care about what the two women he spared were going.


    After all, he had already guessed about what would happen.


    First, the two women he left would feel skeptic, and run around aimlessly like monkeys until they were sure that he wasn''t there.


    Next, they''d start going in the direction of where their base was really at, and hastily meet the one who controls the Green Dragon Bandits.


    Once they met him, they''d exin about what happened, and the words that Jian Shen told them.


    Hearing those words, depending on what kind of person the boss was. He''d either bring every bandit with him and wait for Jian Shen on the road, or send a bigger party with the strongest individuals to try and kill him.


    Either way, as long as one of these two situations happened, Jian Shen was confident in destroying the Green Dragon Bandits by the end of the next day.


    ...


    Just like he expected, once the two women met their boss, they immediately told him about everything that happened.


    "Hahahaha, it seems like someone inside that cage has finally grown some balls."


    Laughing for a while as he tried to remember when was thest time someone who came out of the Mountain City dared to singlehandedly fight and then challenge the Green Dragon Bandits, Ma Qiao finally said, "Go along with the first group tomorrow and cripple him. I want to see who the one that dared to oppose my group looks like."


    Gulping from the hearing that the boss was sending the first group to deal with that boy, the two women only nodded their heads and didn''t say anything else.


    "What else are you still here for? I don''t need ugly women like you to serve me. Get lost!"


    Blushing from the insult, the two women hastily left the room before Ma Qiao changed his mind and decided to kill them on a whim.


    "The first group, huh... I can almost see the boy''s death already."


    "Me too."


    Nodding her head in agreement, the two women continued shuddering every once in a while as they went to their tents.


    Inside the Green Dragon Bandits, other than the boss who was the strongest of them all, the remaining bandits were all divided into different groups based on their strength.


    As for the group they were a part of, it was the 7th group.


    Their group was neither the strongest or the weakest, but one of the groups in the middle which had average strength.


    But the first group, on the other hand, was the strongest group, which even their boss who was close to entering the Dharma Realm didn''t dare fight head on.


    Not only this, the five members who were a part of the first group were not only strong, but also very ruthless.


    They didn''t directly kill their target, and instead, they took pleasure in slowly chopping off their body parts until their targets finally died from the loff of blood and despair.


    ...


    "Huh? The boss wants us to fight against a little brat? Has he lost his mind?"


    "Tsk! Sometimes I feel like ganging up on that idiot and killing him. We can then be the next boss of the Green Dragon Bandits."


    "You know why we don''t do that."


    "Of course. It is because you all are afraid of him suddenly managing to break into the Dharma Realm when in the middle of fighting, and kill us in return."


    "Humph! In that case why not just kill him before he gets the chance to breakthrough."


    "Shut up, you morons! I''ve told you this many times. If you want to die, just go and died. Stop talking so much about it!"


    Just hearing to how those five individuals were talking to each other and had zero consideration towards the boss, the two women who were sent to apany them and show them whom Jian Shen was, felt that if Jian Shen didn''te out today, the first group was going to spend time by slicing them to death.

 Chapter 125: Green Dragon Bandits first group

    Chapter 125: Green Dragon Bandits'' first group


    Just like the previous day, Jian Shen had sex with Lulu till early in the morning, before he left the city.


    This time however Jian Shen didn''t take a carriage with him, and instead chose to walk.


    Due to this, it took him around five minutes longer to reach the ce where he fought yesterday.


    Stopping in the exact same spot, since he could see the mud road soaked with blood on the exact same ces he had killed the three male bandits at, Jian Shen said, "Come out."


    For the next few moments, all that remained was pure silence, which would make anyone who saw this scene think that Jian Shen was saying those words to lure his non-existent enemies out.


    "Want to do it the hard way? Fine."


    Bending over and picking up a small stone, Jian Shen pulled his hand back and threw it.


    Shhhh!


    Flying in a very fast speed, the small stone seemed to be creating a rainbow due to being covered in Jian Shen''s seven coloured Qi.


    Easily passing through the bushes which were in its direction, the small stone seemed to hit something as a shadow shed by andnded on the road.


    "Seems like you weren''t just guessing."


    Smiling and refusing to answer, Jian Shen''s eyes trailed over six other spots which made the bald-headed man wince.


    "Come out, he already knows where you all are."


    As the man''s voice resounded along the empty road, the sound of more people walking through the bushes, jumping off of branches, and so on could be heard.


    And soon, six more individuals joined the bald-headed man.


    "Oh? I didn''t think this brat had such good observation capabilities."


    "Tsk! Let''s just kill him and get along with it."


    Saying so, the old man whose hair had all turned white, and upper body was covered in shes all over, began running towards Jian Shen with a greatsword on his back.


    Holding the sword''s hilt with his both hands, the old man after reaching Jian Shen jumped and turned in three-sixty degrees to make the huge greatsword which had a two-feet wide de slice through the air towards Jian Shen with an overbearing momentum.


    "Slow."


    As he heard those words, the old man who moved at a speed which his body didn''t seem capable of, knew that he had screwed up.


    "Hel!!!!"


    Not even allowing the old man to scream for help, Jian Shen who managed to easily pass unscathed from the wide slice, used his left hand which held the Sword of Despair topletely cut the old man''s lug into two near the knee.


    And then, as the old man began falling forward while screaming due to losing his centre of gravity after his leg was severed, Jian Shen appeared behind the panicking old man.


    Using the Myriad God Sword which was in his right hand, Jian Shen thrust it through the old man''s neck from behind making the white dee out of the front with blood on it.


    In the blink of an eye, the undefeated first group, had already lost one of its members.


    Seeing this the other members weren''t too fazed, and pushed their shock down andunched their attacks towards Jian Shen at the same time.


    "Close."


    Saying that word, Jian Shen turned around and shed both of his swords upwards in the air towards nothing in particr, but the next instant someone appeared with a sabre which hit the two swords Jian Shen held.


    "How?"


    Not saying anything Jian Shen jumped backwards towards a tree, and then used it as his foothold to move on another direction.


    As this was happening, multiple tiny needles which almost weren''t visible to the naked eye due to how fast they travelling through the air,nded on the spot which Jian Shen was just standing a moment ago.


    Followed by this, five more needles pierced the bark of the tree Jian Shen had used to assist his movement.


    Once that happened, Jian Shen who had sensed something flying at him, looked towards the skinny man in surprise.


    Not just because he was proficient in throwing needles. But because of how deadly the purple coloured poison on the needle tips was.


    After all, the tree''s bark was turning ck and eroding at a very fast speed.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen didn''t have enough time to think about what that poison, because he hastily ducked the spear which like a snake kept on moving to strike his vitals.


    Repeatedly dodging the spear, Jian Shen from the corner of the eye saw a muscr man who was pulling the bow back and pointing the lodged arrow in it, towards Jian Shen.


    Smiling a little even in this situation, Jian Shen after hearing the arrow leaving the bow, took two steps back from where it was going to strike in hopes of luring the hasty spear wielder.


    Unfortunately, the man whose back was erect and straight like the spear he held, only sneered and didn''t move until the arrow pierced the ground between them.


    "Interesting."


    With just this, Jian Shen guessed that this particr group of men had a lot of experience in fighting together.


    If not for the old man who was too hasty and died so soon, Jian Shen was sure that his fight would''ve turned a lot more troublesome. And might even be disadvantages to him.


    But, against just the four of them, Jian Shen couldn''t help but smile and start to take the fight seriously.


    Having already made a rough estimation on how strong each of them was, and what weapon they were each proficient in, Jian Shen decided to end the fight as soon as possible.

 Chapter 126: The first groups end

    Chapter 126: The first group''s end


    Having spent so many months in the Endless Forest and training himself continuously, it wasn''t just Jian Shen''s strength which grew.


    Though Jian Shen still wasn''t proficient in sensing the changes of Qi around him and figure out where his enemy was at, and what he doing.


    Jian Shen''s ordinary senses were as good as a mortal could ever hope to have.


    As long as Jian Shen was in his most optimal state, and seriously concentrated, he could listen to everything happening in a 500-metre radius around him.


    This included the sounds of fighting, grass being crushed from someone stepping on it, a snake slithering, and so on.


    Thus, hepletely stopped paying attention to the sinister-looking man who was throwing poisonous needles, and the bodybuilder who was shorting arrows.


    After all, as long as Jian Shen heard them being thrown or shot, he was confident in instantly reacting and keeping himself safe.


    So, the closebat fighters were destined to be the ones Jian Shen would kill first.


    Circling Qi around his feet to boost his speed in a crude fashion, Jian Shen immediately narrowed the gap between him and the spear wielder.


    Unfortunately, the man seemed to have expected for this to happen, and therefore jumped sideways instantly and went out of Jian Shen''s reach.


    But this wasn''t where it ended.


    Behind the man who jumped, Jian Shen could see the one who fought with the sabre running toward Jian Shen with a cruel smirk on his face.


    "Got you."


    If it was anyone else, they most likely would''ve gotten flustered, or maybe even panicked.


    Jian Shen however, didn''t show even the slightest change in his reaction.


    This was because he had already sensed what was happening even before heunched an attack, and willingly jumped to show an opening to the man who was using a sabre.


    Thrusting the sabre towards Jian Shen''s opening by using it like a spear, the man could almost see Jian Shen being impaled by it.


    However, in the next instant, Jian Shen used his palm which was covered in seven coloured Qi to p it against the sabre''s t side.


    With one move, Jian Shen who seemed to be in a disadvantage, instantly obtained the upper hand.


    He was now even higher than before, while the man who was attacking him was off bnce.


    Twisting his body and performing a somersault in the air, Jian Shen barely escaped the poison needles, while using the Myriad God Sword to cut the arrow which was flying towards him into two, and finally lopped off the sabre wielder''s head.


    Landing on the ground, Jian Shen slid a few metres before finallying to a stop and showed a dashing smile.


    "Two down."


    While this smile seemed irritating and unnecessary to the remaining three members of the first group, it did make the two women who were watching the fight from far away, and Mei Xing who was carefully observing, feel dazzled and infatuated with Jian Shen who looked so cool right now.


    "Don''t get cocky brat!!!"


    Thinking that Jian Shen was making light of them, the man whose long ck hair was tied together ran at his fastest speed towards Jian Shen.


    Making a quick calction, Jian Shen didn''t choose to use his sword, or dodge.


    Instead, he ran towards the ponytailed man.


    Using the Sword of Despair to deflect the poisonous needles, Jian Shen used his other hand which didn''t have anything in it to strike the man who was using the spear near his underbelly and made him float in the air a little.


    Next, Jian Shen gave him a roundhouse kick and hit him in the direction of the archer.


    Not losing the advantage, Jian Shen ran behind the flying man who dropped the spear midway, and picked up the spear while he was on it.


    Throwing the spear with all his strength, Jian Shen made it pierce the flying man''s chest and almost killed the archer as well, who narrowly managed to dodge to the side in the end.


    But even then, he wasn''t able topletely escape death, because Jian Shen was right there with the Sword of Despair raised high and waiting to split the man into two.


    "Four down."


    Not hesitating in the slightest and turning the scene into a gory one, from cutting such a huge man into two, Jian Shen moved before the blood could stain his clothes and rushed towards the final living member.


    With his eyes turning wide in surprise from seeing how quickly Jian Shen took care of his fellow members, when even the Green Dragon Bandits'' boss wasn''t capable of doing so, the one who used poison needles turned around and tried to escape.


    Being the faster one, Jian Shen was about to kill the man from the back, when the skinny man suddenly disappeared.


    Opening his eyes wide in realization, Jian Shen used all the strength he could muster to make his arm move as fast as possible and cut the poison needle which was approaching his back into two.


    "Haaa... That one was really close."


    Turning around and looking towards the skinny man who no longer had fear on his face, and had four needles in each of his hands, Jian Shen turned more vignt.


    Because, while he could dodge and deflect flying needles, he wouldn''t be able to do much if the man chose to use them like mini spears.


    Especially when coupled with that speed, which almost evaded his senses.


    "But too bad, this is the end of the line for you."


    Running towards the skinny man, who as expected disappeared.


    Jian Shen instantly turned around and poured his Qi into the Sword of Despair, and used the Total Decimating sh with the Myriad God Sword.


    In the next instant, the skinny man with a face full of anger appeared very close to the Myriad God Sword which without the slightest resistance cut his body into half from near the waist.


    "Movement techniques be predictable when they are used by someone like you."


    Like always, after finishing the fight Jian Shen shed his swords through the air to get rid off the blood on then, and ced in the same ce he always kept them at.

 Chapter 127: The Wings of Kun Peng

    Chapter 127: The Wings of Kun Peng


    With thest of the five who attacked him dead, Jian Shen turned and looked towards the two women who were looking at him with reverence in their eyes.


    "You two again."


    Sighing and shaking his head at the same time, Jian Shen turned around and left.


    Seeing this, the women showed a relieved look and immediately began making their way back to the base.


    Due to the fact that Jian Shen had spared them yesterday, and didn''t follow them, when Jian Shen once again spared them, they really didn''t think that he hadn''t left and was hiding close by.


    Waiting a few seconds until the footsteps were almost out of the range of his hearing, Jian Shen began following them without letting then sense his presence.


    ''I want a movement technique.''


    After having witnessed the skinny man who despite being so weak, managed to almost threaten his life. Jian Shen realized that his current speed was fast, but not fast enough to rival those who used movement techniques.


    Therefore, he decided to learn one himself.


    As for asking the Juewang and Qingyu for a movement technique, if it was in the past Jian Shen might have hesitated, or feel embarrassed to do so.


    But after everything that happened, Jian Shen treated them as his own women, and what was there to feel embarrassed about asking his own women for a movement technique?


    "A movement technique? Hmmm... I have quite a few, Jian Shen. But given your current cultivation, it is impossible to try and use any of them."


    ''That''s too bad. What about you little wifey?''


    "Fufufufu, unlike that broken sword, I''ve been making preparations to meet you and travel alongside you for many years, husband. Due to that, I''ve collected all sorts ofbat-rted techniques which can be used at your strength as well."


    ''Really? That''s great!''


    Smiling happily, Juewang began looking through all the techniques she had memorized to pick the best one for Jian Shen.


    "Given your current strength, I have a total of 13 movement techniques, husband."


    "Our of them, 5 techniques can be used even after your cultivation enters the Divine Stage."


    "And, 2 of them can be used even when you be a Dao Cultivator."


    ''What are those two techniques?''


    "The Seven Steps to Destiny, and the Wings of Kun Peng."


    "Where did you find the Seven Steps to Destiny?"


    Completely ignoring the shocked Qingyu, Juewang began exining about both the techniques to Jian Shen.


    "The Seven Steps to Destiny is a special kind of movement technique which doesn''t increase your speed, but, through a series of particr movements it brings you closer to your target."


    "Also, once you manage topletelyprehend the technique, and use it, it is said that you can use the technique to directly reach your destiny."


    "Though no one really knows what this destiny you''ll reach is, because no one has been able toprehend the techniquepletely. Everyone wants to try and be the first one who''d able to do so."


    "As for the Wings of Kun Peng, I don''t have many details about it."


    "I found it inscribed on a tablet inside the cave where I found the Scarlet Nine-Tailed Fox Sword at."


    "I haven''t learnt either of them, but from just a single nce I can tell that the Wings of Kun Peng doesn''t lose out to the Seven Steps to Destiny in the slightest."


    "And, since it is a pure movement-based technique which seems to replicate the wings of a real Kun Peng, and let you use them, the Wings of Kun Peng is obviously faster than the Seven Steps to Destiny."


    Nodding his head while still following the two women, Jian Shen didn''t need to think for long before he made a decision.


    ''I''ll take the Wings of Kun Peng.''


    "Oh? Why? The Seven Steps to Destiny is a technique which almost everyone tries to learn. So why choose the Wings of Kun Peng, Jian Shen?"


    ''The Seven Steps to Destiny sounds like a very great technique, but if I directly reach my destiny, wouldn''t I miss the journey which should''ve led me to it?''


    ''If I truly cared more about the ending, could I possibly have met either of you?''


    Chuckling without letting his voicee out, Jian Shen continued to silently follow the two women who were starting to show signs of slowing down.


    "Husband! If you keep saying lines like that, you''ll make me cry!"


    "Also, I''d suggest you slow down, and if possible stop so that no idents happen, husband."


    Frowning from the possibility of losing the two women, Jian Shen decided to maintain a slow speed, and not stop.


    "Okay, I''m going to start husband."


    Along with those words, Jian Shen started to feel unknown information enter his head. It was the same way how Qingyu had taught him the Myriad Sword God Cultivation Technique.


    At first, Jian Shen didn''t feel anything special and only saw various images and text sh in front of his eyes. But soon, the amount of information entering Jian Shen''s head reached a very fast speed which caused his head to start hurting.


    Bearing with the pain, Jian Shen made sure to not lose track of the women he was following, while not making any sound as well.


    Unfortunately, as time went by, Jian Shen''s head hurt even more, and made him feel dizzy as well.


    Due to this, he had no choice but to stop and wait for the symptoms of having such aplicated technique transferred into his head, died down.


    Finally, it took around 40 seconds for the pain and dizziness to leave, after which Jian Shen didn''t even check the technique and rushed in the direction he hadst heard the women running in.


    Managing to catch up without the slightest trouble, Jian Shen sighed a little and started to read through the technique in his head.

 Chapter 128: Green Dragon Bandits base

    Chapter 128: Green Dragon Bandits'' base


    Reading andprehending the Wings of Kun Peng while running, didn''t really cause much trouble to Jian Shen and allowed him to keep track of his targets.


    ''A wind and lighting based technique... ''


    "Yes. The technique is divided into three stages, and you can use them depending on your cultivation level."


    Nodding his head since he was able to understand the basic details of the technique, Jian Shen focused onprehending the first stage of the technique.


    The three stages of the Wings of Kun Peng. The first one dealt with increasing the movement speed by focusing on the legs.


    The second stage creates an imitation of lightning and windbined wings on the cultivators back.


    And finally, the third stage, it was the only one which didn''tpletely exin the details. And briefly said that the whole body''s speed would be increased, and wings could be used as well.


    Either way, it wasn''t much hard for Jian Shen toprehend the first stage of the Wings of Kun Peng.


    This was because the first stage wasn''t muchplicated. And, since Jian Shen already had his own crude method of covering his legs in Qi to increase his movement, it became even easier for him to learn it.


    As for what the challenging part was. It was to possess both the wind and lightning Qi, as well as to use them at the same time without making a mistake and cause the technique to break down suddenly.


    Once Jian Shen finished understanding the technique, he immediately started trying to use it.


    After failing for the first three or four times during which Jian Shen almost ran into a tree, or stumbled on a rock due to the sudden increase in speed, Jian Shen managed to maintain the technique while he continued running.


    Unfortunately, his increased speed was so fast, that the distance of almost 300 metres was about to be covered in just a few seconds.


    Therefore, while Jian Shen continued using the Wings of Kun Peng, he reduced the amount of Qi he was using which effectively decreased the increase in speed he was receiving.


    Still, even though Jian Shen''s speed had reduced by a lot, he had to make a lot of unnecessary movements to maintain the distance between him and the women he was following.


    Finally, after it had been almost half an hour since Jian Shen started following the women, and he had obtained small scale sess in the Wings of Kun Peng first stage, the two women finally stopped in front of a clearing inside the dense forest.


    After observing the clearing, and the buildings inside it for a few seconds, Jian Shen decided that this was most likely the Green Dragon Bandits'' Base.


    Thus, he didn''t stop, and instead increased his speed and passed the two women who finally noticed Jian Shen''s presence.


    "Thank you for leading me here. I suggest you leave now."


    With those words, Jian Shen no longer cared much for the two women whom he used to find the bandit base, and entered the clearing which didn''t even have a proper fence around it.


    Stopping once he entered the base, Jian Shen looked around to see the numerous tents, surrounding the biggest tent.


    Making a quick assumption, Jian Shen didn''t hesitate in making his presence known to everyone who saw him, and entered the biggest tent.


    "Who?!!"


    Adjusting to the light which wasparatively darker than the outside, Jian Shen saw the huge burly man who was surrounded by many women.


    Turning his head away, Jian Shen said, "Can you put on some clothes first? And from the next time onwards, I suggest locking the door."


    Having said so, Jian Shen turned around and patiently waited, while continuing the use of the Wings of Kun Peng.


    ''DIE!!!''


    Shouting inwards to not let the boy who suddenly entered his tent know about his intentions, Ma Qiao swung his halberd towards Jian Shen''s neck.


    Snorting coldly from having expected this, Jian Shen simply ducked forward and thrust the Sword of Despair upwards towards Ma Qiao''s chest.


    Rotating in the air to escape the attack with just a shallow sh, Ma Qiao said, "You can''t lure men like me which such obvious opening, brat."


    "Oh, that? I just didn''t want you to get scared of me and run."


    While he said that, Jian Shen who heard Qingyu said inwardly nodded his head.


    ''Kill him fast, before he manages to enter the Qi Dharma Realm. Got it!''


    Not wasting time by using words since he was warned about the possibility of Ma Qiao entering the Dharma Realm if the fight was stretched, Jian Shen used the fastest speed possible to achieve for the current him with the Wings of Kun Peng.


    Reaching Ma Qiao in a sh, Jian Shen who was bending forward drew both his swords at the same time and shed then upwards.


    ''Fuck!''


    Cursing the speed which his eyes couldn''t follow at all, Ma Qiao didn''t try to do anything stupid like blocking the two white and ck coloured swords with his halberd, and instead tried to evade by taking as minimal damage as possible.


    Gritting his teeth and looking towards his right leg which had two huge gashes from being cut, Ma Qiao matched Jian Shen''s appearance with the description he was given by his subordinates yesterday.


    Trying to buy a little time and call for his subordinates, Ma Qiao started to try and make Jian Shen talk.


    "Are you the one who threatened me? Ahhh!"


    "Does that mean you''ve already killed the five I sent to deal with you? Shit!"


    "Say something goddammit!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Stop ignoring me!"


    Jumping around like a monkey, while Jian Shen kept on appearing out of nowhere and repeatedly shed him till his body was covered in blood, Ma Qiao was starting to feel dizzy from the loss of blood.

 Chapter 129: The Final Strike

    Chapter 129: The Final Strike


    At the same time, Ma Qiao also saw that his underlings were all gathered around.


    But instead ofing to help him, they were pointing and chatting with each other as if they were watching a show.


    This was the problem with being bandits.


    Since they had only banded together to fight, pige, and steal. There was literally no loyalty in between them, and all they cared about was their personal benefits.


    And if Ma Qiao ended up dying, not only could one of them be the next leader. They''d also have ess to all the riches, women, and treasures Ma Qiao had stored up.


    Given that Jian Shen wouldn''t take them all away.


    Gritting his teeth, Ma Qiao decided to no longer evade, and fight.


    Swinging his halberd at full strength to push Jian Shen back, Ma Qiao tried to use his leg and kick him, but Jian Shen used the side of his sword to p the iing leg away.


    At the same time, Jian Shen who managed to close the distance by a bit too much, used the Sword of Despair''s hilt to strike it against the back of Ma Qiao''s neck.


    Evading it hastily, Ma Qiao began panting heavily to try and recover his breathing.


    Not giving the chance for Ma Qiao to recover. Jian Shen followed up by using the Total Decimating sh.


    The next moment, Ma Qiao''s eyes widened and his body almost froze from fear after seeing the deadly scarlet haze surrounding the white sword.


    Just the look of it made Ma Qiao feel as if he was already dead.


    By the time Ma Qiao coulde back to his senses, the Myriad God Sword was already too close topletely escape.


    Therefore, he decisively chose to sacrifice an arm and escape from the life threatening strike.


    Shhhh!


    Dropping the halberd and clutching his right shoulder which had been cleanly cut from the top to bottom, Ma Qiao was starting to see that if he didn''t escape this situation, death was all that awaited him.


    Coughing up blood and faltering in his step which almost got his body split into two, Ma Qiao who started to think about risking his life and taking Jian Shen down with him, suddenly felt something change.


    Other than the warm current flowing through his body, Ma Qiao felt as if he now understood more of the world. And the way he perceived Qi had already changed a lot.


    This was when Ma Qiao realized, that the lock like barrier which had kept him from breaking through to the Dharma Realm had started to loosen up.


    At the very same time, Qingyu''s urgent voice sounded inside Jian Shen''s head.


    "If you don''t kill him now, you won''t be able to beat him anymore Jian Shen."


    Not asking any questions, despite wanting to know if a Dharma Realm Cultivator couldpare to a Deste Beast in strength, Jian Shen spoke to Juewang.


    ''Remove the second seal, little wifey.''


    Hearing those calm words, Juewang also didn''t question him, and immediately undid the second seal.


    Due to the increase in Jian Shen''s cultivation, even though he couldn''t use the Sword of Despair with two seals removed continuously, he could now use it for a little longer than before.


    Though not much longer, Jian Shen could perform a total of four strikes before fainting from overusing his Qi.


    "Hahahahahaha.... I need to thank you for helping me breakthrough brat! That''s why I''ll grant you a quick death as your reward! Hahahaha... "


    ...


    "Should I step in?"


    Not too far away from the location of the fight, Mei Xing began thinking that she should make a move, because even though Ma Qiao was just about to enter the Dharma Realm, just his brute strength would be more than what those at the peak of Mystic Realm could defend against.


    As for Jian Shen who was still in the Earth Realm, it was ready a miracle that he was able to force a Half-step Dharma Realm Cultivator into such a desperate situation.


    Hoping for anymore would be stupid.


    Thus, it was best for her to interfere and kill Ma Qiao.


    With such thoughts, Mei Xing was just about to make a move when her blood froze from an overbearing aura of bloodthirst and despair suddenly came out of nowhere.


    Just the terrifying presence was able to make her whole body scream and beg her to run away.


    Wanting to see what was the cause of this, Mei Xing moved her eyes to the source of it and saw Jian Shen who was shrouded in a mist of darkness looking like a demon who crawled out of hell.


    "Sorry to cut into your happiness, but I can''t let you breakthrough."


    After she heard those words, all Mei Xing saw was a sh of lightning after which Jian Shen was already in front of Ma Qiao who had a mocking smile and wanted to say something, but stopped midway after sensing the same terrifying presence as the one Mei Xing felt.


    Next, before any words could be said the block sword which was the source of the fearsome phenomenon, sliced through Ma Qiao''s neck and separated it from his body.


    Dying with a face full of regret and despair, since despite finally obtaining the chance to break into the Dharma Realm, he just wasn''t able to do so.


    Ma Qiao wanted to do nothing more than kill Jian Shen who crushed his hopes with such despair.

 Chapter 130: Mission finished

    Chapter 130: Mission finished


    Once Jian Shen killed Ma Qiao by using the moment he froze from fear, Juewang instantly ced the second seal back.


    At the same time, Jian Shen also stopped pouring his Qi into the Sword of Despair and began breathing loudly with a forehead covered in sweat.


    "That was.... Addicting and terrifying.... "


    Panting loudly while feeling his body crave to use such power at all times, and a little scared about exhausting all his Qi at the same time and fainting in the middle of a fight, Jian Shen stood up and looked towards the remaining bandits who were looking towards him with wide eyes that were full of fear.


    ''Eliminate the Green Dragon Bandits, does that mean.. ''


    "Yes. You have to kill every single one, husband."


    Nodding his head without feeling much conflicted about the massacre he was about tomit, Jian Shen stood erect and began running towards the bandits who were on all sides.


    ...


    As Jian Shen started fighting, or more like killing every bandit he went across, Mei Xing wasn''t paying attention to the ughter, and instead began thinking about thebat techniques Jian Shen used.


    From the start till now, Mei Xing who had been following Jian Shen had seen every one the techniques that he had used.


    These included both the sword techniques, and the movement technique.


    Putting aside the movement technique which Mei Xing wrote off as a high level one, it was the sword techniques which had her perplexed.


    At first, she thought that the swords weren''t anything special, and it was Jian Shen whose techniques were special and unorthodox.


    But, after witnessing the mist let out by the ck sword in Jian Shen''s hands, Mei Xing didn''t know what to think.


    On one hand, she still couldn''t find anything special about the swords which Jian Shen had.


    Other than how detailed the pictures if beasts on the white sword were, the two swords were only sharp, and not made of any precious metals she knew of.


    On the other hand, no matter how weird and different the sword techniques Jian Shen uses may be, it was impossible to make a sword release mist, right?


    Thinking till here Mei Xing was starting to feel a headacheing up, due to which she shook her head and decided to not think too much about it.


    Writing off what she had seen as abination of Jian Shen''s strength, and his weird swords, Mei Xing focused her eyes on Jian Shen who was hunting and killing every single bandit.


    What she noticed next was that Jian Shen didn''t show even the slightest expression when killing the bandits who were running away, showing that he didn''t do it for fun, or did it despite hating it.


    He was just indifferent to it.


    ...


    Killing thest of the bandits who almost escaped his grasp and ran away, Jian Shen felt a little pleased from the fact that the two women he advice had followed his words and left.


    Because, he truly would''ve hated to kill them after they involuntarily helped him find this base.


    Doing his regr action and getting rid of the blood on his swords, Jian Shen ced them in their regr ce when he noticed something.


    Given how many bandits Jian Shen killed, despite trying his best to keep his white robes clean, Jian Shen ended up with few drops of blood all over it.


    "Chi! I got blood on me."


    "You''re the only man who loves fighting and hates to get blood on his clothes, Jian Shen."


    "Really? I think it''s quite normal to not want my clothes dirtied by others."


    "Ignore her, husband. I quite like this about you."


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen decided to not directly go back to the city.


    Instead, he first went towards the stream of water he saw previously when chasing the women, and got inside it to wash the sweat and dirt off of him.


    Spending a while to get clean himself, Jian Shen suddenly found himself remembering that time when he and Yu Yan were in a stream just like this.


    "Why think about her so much, Jian Shen? Isn''t it fruitless?"


    "I agree with the broken sword, husband. That woman chose to leave you, and you didn''t stop her either. So why waste your time by reminiscing the past?"


    Other than concerns for him, Jian Shen could clearly sense the jealousy his two swords had after he began thinking about Yu Yan.


    This somehow led him to remember about Wuying, and his promise to find her when he was strong enough.


    Sshing his face with cold water to stop himself before he started thinking too much, Jian Shen got out of the stream and out on new robes.


    ...


    Since the mission he came here for was finished, Jian Shen didn''t intend to stay in the Mountain City any longer.


    After all, even though it was quite fun to stay in here and have an affair with a married woman, his speed of cultivation had slowed down by a very huge margin.


    Therefore, Jian Shen decided to leave and go back to the Great Sect of Lust as soon as possible.


    But before he left, there was something he needed to do.


    Entering the mayor''s house, and sensing that Han Song was not inside it, and double-checking by asking Qingyu and Juewang, Jian Shen went in the direction from which he could sense Meng Lulu.

 Chapter 131: Farewell

    Chapter 131: Farewell


    Not wasting a single word, Jian Shen after entering what was most likely Lulu and her husband''s room, mmed the door shut behind him, and took the startled Lulu by surprise and kissed her on the lips.


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    Widening her eyes in surprise, Lulu struggled out of the kiss and asked, "What... Haaa... What are you doing Jian Shen?"


    Kissing Lulu once again, and this time pressing her back against the wall so that she couldn''t move away.


    Skillfully moving his tongue inside her mouth, Jian Shen finally spoke after he felt satisfied with the long kiss.


    "I''m leaving today."


    Hearing those words, Lulu''s eyes which were covered in lust from the long kiss, suddenly widened and looked a little pitiful due to the water forming in their corners.


    Not saying anything else, this time Lulu tool the initiative to kiss Jian Shen, while they stripped each other.


    With theirpletely naked bodies greedily pressing against each other, Jian Shen pushed Lulu onto the bed, and got on top of her.


    Having gotten used to each other''s body after the continuous sex they had the past few days, Jian Shen touched Lulu in all the spots that she was the most sensitive.


    "Ahhhh... "


    Moaning longer and louder by the second, Lulu who felt her pussy turn sufficiently wet, didn''t even wait for Jian Shen, and used her own hands to position his dick inside her.


    Grunting a little, Jian Shen gently pinched Lulu''s nipples, because she seemed to like it, and thrust his dick inside her at the same time.


    "Uhhh.. Jiann Shennn!"


    Moaning his name, Lulu wrapped her legs around his back as he started to move his dick in and out of her.


    Smiling from how good and big Jian Shen''s dick felt inside of her, even after she had so much sex with him, Lulu clenched her pussy harder to make the experience better for the both of them.


    Pistoning faster and harder to make full use of Lulu''s effort in tightening her pussy, Jian Shen used his dick to ravish her pussy from the inside out.


    "Ohhh, Jian Shen!! It feels... Soooo good!!"


    Kissing Lulu''s mouth which was wide open, Jian Shen used his lips to hold her tongue in ce while he sucked on it.


    With her eyes losing focus due to the euphoria, Lulu could barely hear the sounds of her wet pussy sloshing with every thrust of Jian Shen''s dick.


    Filling the room with the sounds of their bodies hitting each other, Jian Shen and Lulu kept on going at it, until Lulu finally couldn''t hold herself back and caused her body to tremble.


    The next moment, Lulu''s pussy mped even harder around Jian Shen''s dick and covered it in the liquids which started flowing due to her orgasm.


    "Yessssss!!!"


    Not stopping, Jian Shen pounded Lulu''s pussy even harder causing a lot of juices to flow out of it.


    "Ohhhh godddd!"


    Moaning from her sensitive pussy being stretched wide due to Jian Shen''s dick, Lulu moaned even louder.


    With her orgasm not showing any signs of stopping, Lulu who was feeling better than she ever did was inching close to the possibility of fainting at any second, when Jian Shen finally cummed inside her and pushed her over the line.


    "Aaaahhhhhh!"


    Moaning onest time with her body arching upwards, Lulu''s eyespletely rolled back and after Jian Shen''s dick stopped cumming inside her, she fainted with a pleased smile on her face.


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen was about to pull his dick out of Lulu, when she suddenly regained her senses and tightened her legs around the back of his waist.


    "Don''t... Leave... "


    Saying so, Lulu brought her face close to Jian Shen and started kissing him.


    ...


    After Lulu suddenly woke up, the two of them had three more rounds of sex, before finally stopping due to Lulu being too exhausted to continue.


    Lying on the bed with Lulu on top of him, and his dick still inside her. Jian Shen used his hand to move the strands of hair which were stuck to her forehead due to the sweat, which made her look towards him.


    "I have to leave, Lu''er. So... Come with me."


    Stunned from hearing those words, Lulu''s eyes turned wide with obvious happiness in them.


    However, within just a few seconds that happiness was reced by determination as she shook her head and looked away.


    Lying on Jian Shen''s chest, while still not looking at him, Lulu said, "I made a vow when I took that man as my husband. That''s why, I''m not going to leave him."


    "But, I''ll always treasure these memories I had with you."


    Frowning a little, Jian Shen asked, "Are you sure? Once I leave this city, we''ll never be able to meet again."


    With her heart feeling as if it just a skipped a beat, Lulu started hesitating a little. In the end, however, she didn''t change her decision.


    "..... Yes."


    Sighing from how determined Lulu looked, Jian Shen started to think that it wasn''t the women, but he was the problem which made all women want to leave sooner orter.


    Pulling a grey coloured square from his World Crest, Jian Shen gave it to Lulu and said, "You can use this token ask for my help any one time. All you need to do is break it, and I''ll appear before you."


    Giving the spatial gate token to Lulu, Jian Shen who knew that trying to convince her into going with him would only look stupid and pathetic, slowly moved her to the side and got up.


    The small token which Jian Shen had given to Lulu was what was moremonly known as the spatial rescue gate.


    It was a special token which upon breaking would create a tunnel through space and connect the location between the one who broke it, and the one who poured their drop on it.


    After that, the one who poured their blood on it would be able to go through the spatial gate and help the one whom they gave the token to.


    As for going back, it would have to be done by the person himself.


    "I guess, this is farewell Lu''er."

 Chapter 132: Pent up frustration

    Chapter 132: Pent up frustration


    Hearing those words Lulu could sense how disappointed Jian Shen was, but she still didn''t change her decision and only nodded her head.


    The reason Lulu decided to stay, and not leave with Jian Shen actually had nothing to do with the fact that she married.


    The main reason was that, Lulu didn''t think her body which was tainted by another man, was something which deserved to be beside Jian Shen.


    If only she hadn''t given into the circumstances and married Cao Song, and managed to keep her chastity intact.


    Then she would''ve left with Jian Shen without the slightest hesitation.


    Still, even though she chose to not leave and stay in the Mountain City, Meng Lulu had already made up her mind to not let another man touch her body till the day she died.


    And she would indeed stay true to those words, and not even let her own husband touch her.


    But, that was all for the future, because as far as Jian Shen was concerned, this was the third time a woman he cared for chose to leave him, and this left a very bad taste in his mouth.


    ...


    Leaving the house after dressing himself, Jian Shen didn''t even bother to let the mayor know that he had finished with the mission.


    Moving in the direction of the teleportation circle, Jian Shen kept on remembering how the women he took a liking to, were the ones who always chose to leave him.


    Be it Wei Wuying, Yu Yan, and now Meng Lulu.


    Every single one of them left him!


    Regardless of the reason they had, every one of them had left!


    Just thinking about this, Jian Shen''s fists clenched on their own as aplicated expression formed on his face.


    Of course, Jian Shen didn''t think of the women who wanted him to stay back with them. After all, given the kind of man he was, there wasn''t a shortage of women who hoped for him to stay back with them.


    However, to Jian Shen who didn''t even properly remember those women, all he cared about, was how all the women he appreciated had chosen to leave him..


    "Husband, are you... "


    "I''m fine!!!"


    Shouting loudly while ignoring the weird stares sent towards him by the passersby, Jian Shen unconsciously started walking faster.


    Passing by the soldiers who were about to try and stop him, but didn''t dare do so due to the overbearing aura around him, Jian Shen told the one who was responsible to control the teleportation array to send him to the Great Sect of Lust.


    Trembling in fear, the man didn''t even dare ask Jian Shen for the fees and was about to start the teleportation array, when a voice interrupted him.


    "Hold on!"


    Turning towards the voice, Jian Shen who was still frowning and had an unpleasant expression on his face, saw Mei Xing walking towards the teleportation circle.


    Not even bothering to say anything, since he wasn''t in a good mood. Jian Shen red towards the man who this time immediately turned the array on.


    Seeing this, Mei Xing sprinted and arrived beside Jian Shen, before the teleportation array started working.


    "Someone''s in a bad mood. What happen boy?"


    Gritting his teeth from being called a boy, Jian Shen who was already in a bad mood scowled towards Mei Xing.


    "Oh my! I thought you would be in a better mood after having defeated the Green Dragon Bandits."


    "Is it due to the fact that you were rejected? Fufufufuf.. "


    Along with these words, before Jian Shen could say or do anything, the teleportation array began glowing and sent them through space to the Great Sect of Lust.


    ...


    As soon as the teleportation was over, Jian Shen didn''t even pay attention to the slight dizziness he was feeling and used his hand to catch Mei Xing by the throat.


    "You were saying something?"


    Breathing hard through his nose, Jian Shen tightened his grip around Mei Xing''s throat.


    Indeed, Jian Shen''s emotions had gotten the better of him. Luckily, Mei Xing didn''t seem to mind it in the slightest, and instead enjoyed the situation quite a lot.


    "Ahhhh... Is this the result of your pent up frustration? Sooo gooood!"


    "You....!"


    "Don''t let go! Squeeze my neck tighter!"


    Using her hands to stop Jian Shen from pulling his hand back, Mei Xing began kissing him.


    "What the hell are these two doing?"


    Seeing all of this, the old elder who was tasked with managing the teleportation circle inside the Great Sect of Lust felt that he was turning too old to understand the young ones.


    Kissing Jian Shen with her greedy lips and tongue, Mei Xing whispered into his ears, "You can let out all of your emotions, and frustration on me!"


    Hearing those words, Jian Shen who was already riled up from everything that happened began kissing Mei Xing back while his fists tightened around her neck.


    "Ahhh yess!"


    Wrapping her legs around Jian Shen, and rubbing bee crotch against Jian Shen''s erect dick through their clothes.


    "Pour all of your frustration on me! Use me as much as you want, Jian Shen! R@pe me right here in public if you want!"


    Hearing thatst line, Jian Shen managed to regain a little rity and stopped Mei Xing who was just about to rip both of their clothes.


    Pushing Mei Xing off of him, Jian Shen shook his head and roared towards the sky.


    Blinking her eyes in surprise Mei Xing was about to say something, when Jian Shen suddenly pulled her into his embrace and began sprinting towards his residence.

 Chapter 133: Emotionally immature?

    Chapter 133: Emotionally immature?


    Running while carrying an elder in his hands, it would be a surprise if Jian Shen didn''t cause a huge scene.


    The Great Sect of Lust didn''t restrict sexual rtionships between anyone inside its sect. This included between disciples and elders, disciples and Sect Master/Mistress, elders and Sect Master/Mistress.


    Either way, even though it didn''t restrict any kind of sexual rtionships, one would not show off the fact that they were in a rtionship with someone of a higher status than them.


    Especially, when it was a disciple who was having sexual rtions with an elder.


    But, now that Jian Shen was literally unting the fact that he was having sex with Mei Xing, by carrying her around while she was kissing him, Jian Shen caused his second-biggestmotion inside the Great Sect of Lust.


    The first one, was when Jian Shen easily defeated the Core Disciple Wang Qiu while he was not even in the Earth Realm yet.


    And now was the second one.


    Also, unlike the first one which only the Core Disciples, and a few Elders cared about, this one would spread among all the disciples and Elders inside the Great Sect of Lust.


    Ignoring the shocked, envious, jealous, and even wrathful gazes, Jian Shen directly entered his courtyard and ignored the pleasantly surprised greeting from the women who were still inside his courtyard, and entered the closest room.


    "That... That was an elder!!!"


    "I know."


    "If I''m not wrong, that woman in Jian Shen''s hands is Elder Mei Xing."


    "Elder Mei Xing? The same one who is responsible for giving out missions to the disciples?"


    Nodding their heads in unison, the women were all staring towards the room which Jian Shen went in with Mei Xing while trying to figure out what was happening.


    Didn''t Jian Shen leave on a mission?


    How was he back so soon?


    And even if hepleted the mission and came back early, why was their an elder snuggling inside his embrace?


    ...


    Roughly mming Mei Xing against the door he just shut, Jian Shen like a brute roughly squeezed her breasts and ripped her clothes into shreds.


    "Aaaahhhh.... So savage!"


    Appreciating everything Jian Shen did, no matter how hard and rough he was with her, Mei Xing was filled with anticipation on how the uing sex would be.


    Gripping Jian Shen''s body through his robes tightly, Mei Xing who was sandwiched between the wall and Jian Shen, raised her legs to try and wrap them around him.


    Luckily, her legs barely missed the swords on the sides of Jian Shen''s waist, if not who knows what would''ve happened.


    No longer needing to use his hands to hold Mei Xing, Jian Shen used his hands to remove his clothes.


    And even though he was so turned on and frustrated, Jian Shen didn''t forget to gently ce the two swords on the table close to him.


    With both of thenpletely naked now, Jian Shen didn''t waste a single second to touch Mei Xing''s soft naked body all over.


    At the same time, with neither of them caring much for forey.


    Mei Xing begged Jian Shen to put his dick inside her already.


    In response, Jian Shen didn''t hesitate the slightest and rammed his dick inside her pussy and filled it to the brim.


    "Ahhhhh.. Yessssss!"


    Moaning loudly in appreciation of Jian Shen''s huge dick, which mercilessly spread her pussy do wide, Mei Xing tried to hug Jian Shen, when he pushed her against the door and started to piston.


    "Ahhhh.... Sooo cruel! Not even giving me a hug!"


    Ignoring Mei Xing''s words, Jian Shen continued moving his dick in and out of her pussy for a while, before he turned her around, and started fucking Mei Xing''s pussy from the back, while her face was pressed against the wall.


    "Mmmmmm.... "


    Enjoying how roughly she was being treated, since even though she liked this, no one dared to treat her like this, Mei Xingpletely went along with everything that Jian Shen did.


    Using all of his anger and frustration as fuel, Jian Shensted for a much longer time than usual, and by the time he cummed, Mei Xing had already had her third orgasm, and he was quite literally fucking her half-unconscious body when he finally cummed and made her orgasm for the fourth time.


    "Ahhh goddddd!"


    Waking up in what might be the best way possible, Mei Xing didn''t even have time to recover from her fourth orgasm of the hour, when Jian Shen raised her up and pushed his dick inside her butt hole which was opening and closing due to the pleasure.


    "Iiiiiiii! Biiggggg!"


    Unable to even moan properly, Mei Xing''s eyes were very close to rolling back from just having Jian Shen''s dick make its way inside her ass.


    Grunting a little from how tight Mei Xing''s pussy felt, Jian Shen used his hands to lift her by the ass, and dropped her, making his dick enter deeper inside her with every thrust.


    "Oooooo!"


    Moaning from Jian Shen dick entering ces inside her asshole, which Mei Xing didn''t think could ever be touched by a tick, it didn''t take long for Mei Xing to once again orgasm.


    ....


    After spending theplete day to have sex with Mei Xing, and pour all of his desires and negative emotions in the form of his semen inside her, Jian Shenpletely ignored the thick scent of sex which filled the room and lied on the floor with the unconscious Mei Xing beside him, whose body was twitching every one in a while and causing his semen to flow out of both her holes.


    "Have you calmed down, husband?"


    Only nodding his head and not replying, Jian Shen didn''t need to be told that there was something wrong with him.


    If he continued like this and got agitated for every little thing that happened, Jian Shen definitely wouldn''t be able to be a great cultivator in the future.


    "Don''t think too much, Jian Shen. You''re only sixteen years old now, it''s quite normal that you aren''t able to control your emotions."


    Still not saying anything, Jian Shen only silently mused over what was wrong with him, and tried toe up with an idea to change himself.


    Was he just emotionally immature, or was there something wrong with him?

 Chapter 134: Stable growth

    Chapter 134: Stable growth


    "Everything is going to be fine, husband. You are already quite mature and have a stronger mindset than others of the same age."


    "Yeah, right."


    Not at all believing Juewang, Jian Shen felt that she was saying all of that since she loved him.


    "She''s speaking the truth, Jian Shen. Someone of your age, would not have been able to kill so many bandits in cold blood without showing any emotion."


    Listening to Qingyu, Jian Shen''s mouth started twitching and he began thinking that maybe he was being praised as a psychopath in the budding.


    "I''m not saying it''s great that you can kill so many, or that it suits you to kill so many, Jian Shen. I''m saying, that for someone like you who can keep a stable mind after killing so many, you aren''t emotionally immature. You just have some... Small... Issues.... With.... Being.... Abandoned... "


    Having subconsciously already guessed the reason, Jian Shen wasn''t particrly shocked or anything from hearing Qingyu saying it out loud.


    "You don''t need to think too much about that, husband! No matter what happens, I''m always going to be by your side."


    Hearing those words Jian Shen couldn''t help but unconsciously smile and say, "Thank you, little wifey. I appreciate it."


    "Me too! I won''t leave you either Jian Shen!"


    "I know. Thank you, Yu''er."


    Even though Jian Shen right now sounded like he had turned back into his usual self, and no longer sounded depressed, the two women knew that nothing much had changed.


    Such problems weren''t something which could be healed or treated instantly regardless of how many special resources and treasures one possessed.


    They could only be hoped to heal with time.


    ...


    After that day, Jian Shen didn''t cause anothermotion andpletely kept to himself as he entered a period of stable growth.


    By focusing only on having sex, cultivating, and training his sword techniques for a whole year, Jian Shen who was seventeen years old now, had made massive improvements in all directions.


    Due to having sex with many elders in the past year, most likely since Mei Xing had shared details on how good her experience with him, Jian Shen''s cultivation had the most improvements.


    Going from a cultivation base which had just entered the Earth Realm, Jian Shen was very close to entering the Dharma Realm.


    All he needed now was a little push, and Jian Shen would be a seventeen-year-old Dharma Cultivator which wasn''t something that ever happened in the Mortal Realm.


    Thus, even though the Sect Mistress still hadn''te out of her seclusion, she ordered three elders to stay around him and keep him safe at all times.


    As for the Sect Master, even though he hated Jian Shen for what he did to Wang Qiu, he knew that as a Sect Master he needed to prioritize the growth of the Sect.


    And Jian Shen, he was someone needed for the Great Sect of Lust, if they wanted to achieve the status of overlord among the Five Great Sects.


    Other than this great growth in his cultivation, Jian Shen had also achieved great progress in the Myriad Sword Cultivation Technique.


    Jian Shen due to not neglecting his training, now possessed more Sword Qi inside his body than ever before, and he was able to use it much better as well.


    Even though it wasn''t enough to create a sword on its own, Jian Shen was able to cover the Sword of Despair''s, and the Myriad God Sword''s edge in Sword Qi when he was using them to attack.


    When he did so, the sharpness of the two swords would undergo a huge increase, and allowed them to easily cut Seven Array Qi Weapons into two without even having to use any technique.


    As for the Sword Arm, Jian Shen had almost achieved it by 50%.


    That meant, Jian Shen could now use any of his five fingers, and his palm as a whole like a sword.


    Opening his eyes after having just inspected his Dantian, Jian Shen remembered the lustrous seven coloured Crystal Core which had grown even bigger by almost ten times to when he was in the Earth Realm.


    Also, the Crystal Core was now continuously spinning at a very fast speed, which didn''t even slow down or stop when Jian Shen was sleeping.


    At the same time, Jian Shen clenched his fist hard and flexed the muscles on his right arm which allowed him to guess that his current vitality would allow him to live for around 400 years.


    Standing up and stretching his body, Jian Shen was about to ask the two swords on how toprehend the Intents of Heaven and Earth, when his Sect identity Token, the ring on his finger, started to vibrate.


    Frowning very little since this was the first time it happened, Jian Shen used his Qi tomunicate with it.


    "All Core Disciples are to report at the meeting hall within the next thirty minutes without fail!"


    That was all the message said.


    Pondering over what was wrong, since this was the first time he was ever called somewhere since he joined the Great Sect of Lust, Jian Shen left his courtyard while the women wished him a safe trip.


    By now, the number of women living inside Jian Shen''s courtyard, and served him had increased by quite a lot as well.


    Stepping out of his courtyard, Jian Shen saw that many of the other Core Disciples, who rarely left their courtyard were all walking out as well.


    Out of them, quite a lot of the females winked and waved at Jian Shen, who smiled and nodded his head in response.


    Seeing this, the male disciples gritted their teeth, because in the past year, even though Jian Shen didn''t appear outside his courtyard at all, his existence itself had made them all hate him.


    From Outer Disciples, to Core Disciples, and Elders, even though he didn''t seduce them, the women themselves appeared in front of his courtyard every day with an intention that everyone was obvious of.


    As the various make disciples were gritting their teeth and ring at him, Jian Shen didn''t stop and walked towards the meeting hall which already had quite a few people waiting inside it.


    Entering the building through the open door, Jian Shen saw the huge rectangle table with around 50 seats on either side, and two seats near the head.


    Seeing quite a few familiar faces sitting around the table, Jian Shen was about to sit in the closest seat to him, when Mei Xing who was sitting close to the head jumped up and waved her hand towards him.


    "Here! I have a seat saved for you!"


    Sitting beside Mei Xing, Jian Shen asked, "What is this sudden meeting for?"


    Bending over and bringing her lips near his ear, Mei Xing whispered, "A huge war is about to take ce."

 Chapter 135: War is coming

    Chapter 135: War ising


    "War?"


    Realizing that Mei Xing whispering in his ears had increased the number of jealous res he was receiving, Jian Shen... Didn''t bother about them in the slightest.


    Having already grown used to such things, Jian Shen didn''t shrink away and tried to ask for more details, when the door he entered through was suddenly shut.


    At the same time, Jian Shen sensed from the disturbance in the Qi around him that two strong individuals wereing close to their location.


    Looking over to the door which was on the opposite side of the door they all walked through, Jian Shen saw them being opened.


    Walking out of the door was a man and a woman, who looked like a God and Goddess incarnate.


    No, it wasn''t their beautiful appearance, or the overbearing aura which made Jian Shen think like that.


    But, the barely visible mist which covered both of their bodies.


    "She''s using a technique which attracts the attention of the men, Jian Shen. Snap out of it!"


    "That''s just a basic technique used by whores to seduce men, look through the mist husband."


    Narrowing his eyes after listening to their words, Jian Shen managed to barely look past the mist on one spot, but that was enough to prove their words true.


    It seemed like the mist wasn''t there to turn them more beautiful, instead, it was there to act as a distraction and not let others see what was below the mist.


    The real body of the woman, who was most likely the Sect Mistress was different than what it looked like with the mist.


    Having peeked through the mist, Jian Shen could tell that the woman was a mortal woman in all aspects from cultivation to beauty.


    Sure she looked more seductive than the other woman''s, but it wasn''t the bewitch and turn men into stupid pawns kind of beauty the mist made her look like.


    As for the man, seeing his eyes made Jian Shen remember those Deste Beasts he saw in the Endless Forest.


    Just as Jian Shen was observing the two, they also turned towards Jian Shen.


    The woman licked her lips and seductively winked towards Jian Shen, while man red towards Jian Shen with murderous intent.


    Not flinching or showing any emotion towards either of them, Jian Shen observed them for a while longer before he closed his eyes and rested with his back against the chair.


    Seeing this, the woman had an interesting smile on her face, while the man, however, gritted his teeth and snorted.


    "Since all the Elders and Core Disciples have gathered here, let''s get started with the meeting immediately."


    "Wait a second, Wencheng. It''s been so long since I''ve met them all, and there are a lot of unfamiliar yet interesting faces as well, let''s take some time to get to know each other."


    "Shut up Yin Fan. We''ve already wasted a lot of time since you were in seclusion. Any longer, and the war will have started."


    "Humph! You''re so petty for a man. Is it because of what I said about your small peni.... "


    "SHUT UP!!!"


    Chuckling and not saying anything, Yin Fan looked towards Jian Shen who still had his eyes closed, but a subtle smile was there on his lips.


    "Cough! Back to the business!"


    "As you all already know, the huge Wu Yun continent other than the various small Kingdoms that are in the outermost edges, has the Five Great Sects, and two Empires that stand at the peak of the continent in terms of strength."


    "While all of the sects and empires have more or less the same power, the sects don''t repeatedly get into skirmishes like the two empires do, due to which we are a little stronger than them. But, that is only if all the five sects band together against the empires."


    "In a one vs one situation, none of the sects are able topete against an empire on their own."


    "Also, each of the empires possess a wealth which is equal to what two of the Five Great Sects possess."


    Pausing for a while to allow the information to sink in, Wencheng continued speaking.


    "Now, regardless of what the reason that made theme this far, the two Empires have decided to go against each other in an all-out war."


    "And, while we the Sect Leaders, and Elders of all the Five Great Sects have decided to not support either side, you the Core Disciples can."


    "I suggest choosing an Empire of your liking, and fight for it! Experience the cruelty of a war, and the rewards that you obtain by winning! I want you all toe back stronger!"


    "Not to mention, due to how rich both the sides are, you will be able to obtain a lot of cultivation resources which will be very useful to you."


    "Also, I don''t want to hear about any disciple from my sect killing a fellow disciple even if they are supporting the opposite Empire."


    Listening to all of this, Jian Shen wasn''t motivated in joining either Empire, and just wanted to go back and continue his cultivation.


    "You should take part in the war, Jian Shen."


    "If possible, choose the weaker Empire and increase yourbat skills, husband."


    ''Why?''


    "Hmmm... You do have a lot of strength, andbat awareness, but growing strong is not just about cultivating, Jian Shen. Your cultivation has undergone a rapid growth in the past year, but you haven''t used your body in a proper fight until now, have you?"


    "If you don''t fight and keep your mind and body in sync, it wouldn''t matter how high your cultivation is, husband. All you''ll be able to show is the raw brute strength which can oppress those who are weaker than you."


    Nodding his head on the inside, Jian Shen opened his eyes and looked towards Yin Fan who was looking at him all the time.


    "Which Empire is the weaker one?"

 Chapter 136: Ill come with you

    Chapter 136: I''lle with you


    "Oy Jian Shen! Speak with a little more respect! She''s the Sect Mistress!"


    Ignoring Mei Xing who was trying to anxiously make him correct himself, Jian Shen continued looking straight at Yin Fan.


    Chuckling and waving her hand towards Mei Xing, Yin Fan said, "It''s fine little Xing, I don''t mind."


    Turning back towards Jian Shen, Yin Fan said, "The weaker Empire... Is there a reason behind wanting to choose it?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "If the Empire I support is the weaker one, the fights I participate in are obviously going to be harder."


    Continuing to look at Jian Shen, with her eyes a little widened in surprise, Yin Fan pped her hands a little.


    "Nicely said. The weaker Empire is the Yueliang Empire."


    Along with Yin Fan, the other women inside the room also had infatuated expressions in their face as they looked towards Jian Shen.


    The men, on the other hand, were cursing him on the inside, and regretting for not having said something so cool first.


    "Make sure to inform me when you are ready to leave Jian Shen. I will being with you."


    It wasn''t just Jian Shen who was surprised by this, but everyone including Yuan Wencheng was shocked.


    "Don''t be stupid, Yin Fan. Have you forgotten what I''ve said about us not taking part in the war? If the other Sects Masters learn about it, it wouldn''t be go.. "


    Interrupting Wencheng, Yin Fan said, "Calm down, Wencheng. I never said I was going to take part in the war. I''m only going to protect Jian Shen from the shadows."


    "It''s not like the other Sect Masters aren''t doing the same anyway."


    "Protect me, why?"


    Not at all caught off guard by Jian Shen''s sudden question, Yin Fan said, "Of course I need to protect you. You are the rising talent of our Great Sect of Lust, and there''s no way I can let you get hurt."


    Despite not wanting to, Wencheng also nodded his head and agreed with Yin Fan.


    Although he hated Jian Shen for what he did to Wang Qiu, Wencheng as the Sect Master of Great Sect of Lust knew how important a talent like Jian Shen was for their sect.


    Especially, after he learnt that Jian Shen was about to reach the Dharma Realm even before he turned 20!


    "Fine. But don''t forget that you''re only going to protect him. Don''t get into any stupid fights with the other Sect Leaders, or kill those who are attacking Jian Shen. You are only going to protect him!"


    Rolling her eyes at how many times Wencheng was repeating the same warning, Yin Fan ignored him and looked towards Jian Shen who looked like he wanted to reject her but was unable to find a proper reason to justify himself.


    "As for the rest of you, choose the Empire you want to support fast, and get moving. It''s best if you meet your chosen sides Emperor before the war starts."


    Nodding their heads the Core Disciples looked like they wanted to say something, or ask some questions, but before they could, Jian Shen got up and left.


    Along with him, the various female disciples who had dreamy looks also left while saying that they were going to join the Yueliang Empire as well.


    Listening to those words, the male disciples and sighed and all chose to join the Yueliang Empire as well.


    This wasn''t because they wanted their whole sect to support a single Empire, or anything like that.


    Instead, the male disciples knew, that regardless of what happened after they joined the opposing Taiyang Empire, the female disciples wouldn''t let them even touch them after the war was over, much less dual cultivate.


    Thus, with a single decision of Jian Shen''s, all Core Disciples of the Great Sect of Lust chose to support the weaker Yueliang Empire.


    ...


    Going back to his courtyard, Jian Shen told the women who were waiting for him inside it, that he was going to leave, and note back until the war was over.


    Unexpectedly, even though it was possible for the was tost almost a year due to the fact that the opposing sides were Empires, the women said that they were going to wait for, and not leave.


    This might have had a little to do with how their gains in dual cultivation were better when they were with Jian Shen, instead of the other disciples.


    But, the most important reason, however, was how Jian Shen treated them.


    He was probably the only Core Disciple who didn''t treat them like animals that were only good to have sex with.


    Not saying anything since the women seemed to have made a decision already, Jian Shen went to his room and summoned the Yaomei sisters out of the World Crest.


    In the past year, the sisters had already built themselves afy house inside the World Crest, which Jian Shen would visit every once in a while to enjoy a long massage which would allow him to rx.


    But, he still hadn''t had sex with them, since they were saving their virginity until they reached the Dharma Realm, after which they didn''t need it to cultivate anymore.


    "I''m leaving the Sect to support the Yueliang Empire in its war against the Taiyang Empire. So, it might be a long time before I visit you inside the World Crest. What do you n on doing until then?"


    Not surprised by the two Empires going to war, Fang said, "Huh, they''re finally going to war. It happened sooner than I expected."


    Hua, on the other hand, spoke about the topic Jian Shen asked them about.


    "We''re going to cultivate inside the World Crest, the quality and concentration of Qi inside there is much higher than here."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen sent them back inside and once again left his courtyard.

 Chapter 137: Me

    Chapter 137: Me


    Unlike the first time Jian Shen went to the teleportation circle, the ce wasn''t empty, but fully crowded due to all the Core Disciples who were gathered there.


    Once Jian Shen appeared, it was quite normal for him to turn into the centre of attention.


    If his handsomeness, and talent had one part to do with it, the other was due to how the Sect Mistress had said that she would personally protect him from the shadows.


    "Long time no see, Jian Shen!"


    Shouting and running towards Jian Shen was a woman, whom he both knew and didn''t know.


    He knew that she was one of the Core Disciples he dual cultivated with. But what he didn''t know, was her name.


    Guessing that the situation would turn awkward if she learnt about him not knowing her name, Jian Shen chose to go with the smile and nod strategy, where all he would do was smile and nod.


    "Being protected by the Sect Mistress... Tsk, I didn''t know your talent was so great."


    Nodding his head with the same smile, Jian Shen didn''t say anything while the woman seemed to want to say more, but suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "I''ll.... We can talkter. Bye!"


    Turning around and running away at a speed faster than when she wasing towards him, the woman made it clear that it was due to someone behind Jian Shen.


    But before Jian Shen could see who it was, his neck was suddenly embraced by something soft and warm from the behind, while his eyes were covered as well.


    Taken back by this, Jian Shen''s hands immediately went towards his swords and pulled them out.


    Just as he was about to use one of his sword skills and attack the one who was behind him, Jian Shen suddenly stopped after hearing the words, "Guess who I am."


    cing his swords back in their ce, Jian Shen calmly said, "Sect Mistress."


    "Bingo! As a reward, how about a long kiss on the lips from me?"


    Seeing all of this, the Core Disciples who were gathered to leave, the Elders who were sending them away, and the old man who was responsible for the teleportation array, all of their backs were covered in cold sweat.


    Sect Mistress, Yin Fan.


    She was a mysterious woman who was quite infamous both inside the Great Sect of Lust, and outside it.


    And honestly, her beauty had very little to do with it.


    Yin Fan was publicly known as a very fickle woman who would go to whatever lengths needed to achieve her goal.


    In fact, there was even a story of how Yin Fan after failing to seduce a man after many years of trying killed everyone rted to him, and him as well in the end, because if she couldn''t have him, no one could!


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen didn''t know any such thing, and shook her off.


    "No thanks."


    It wouldn''t have mattered even if Jian Shen knew about it, he would''ve still done the same.


    A little stunned, Yin Fan licked her lips thinking that he was quite interesting.


    "No worries. I can wait until you are ready."


    Turning and looking towards Yin Fan, Jian Shen first saw those voluptuous breasts of her which were pressed against his neck until a moment ago.


    Next, he looked higher and focuses on her face to see through the mist.


    Gently vibrating, the Myriad God Sword did something which instantly cleared the mist Jian Shen was seeing.


    Short ck hair which was decorated with too many ornaments, she had ck eyes, and a sultry smile on her lips.


    As for her skin, it was so white that it was close enough to not be considered as something which belonged to a mortal.


    The rest of her body was just like her breasts, with curves in all the right ces without even the slightest excess of fat anywhere.


    The clothes which she wore were also quite erotic and went along perfectly with her seductive body.


    With a hole in the robe which made everything from her belly to half of her breasts from the below visible, Jian Shen understood why his neck had felt so warm and soft.


    Moving on, she had two more simr holes which from the sides of her waist, revealed quite a lot of her supple thighs.


    If not for her hair being decorated with so many ornaments, Jian Shen was sure that she would look much more pretty.


    "What do you want, Sect Mistress?"


    "Oh please, call me Fan''er."


    If it was someone else, they might be hesitated or held back. But not Jian Shen.


    "Fine. What do you want, Fan''er?"


    Visibly trembling a little from enjoying being called that, since god knew when she wasst called like that. Yin Fan inched closer to Jian Shen and said, "I''m here to protect you."


    "Protect me? Or scare the women away?"


    "Humph! What need would you have to think of other women, when I''m beside you?"


    Answering honestly, Jian Shen once again made everyone''s body go numb from fear.


    "Those ornaments in your hair make you look ugly."


    "Ug...ugly?!"


    Nodding his head Jian Shen didn''t say anymore, and started walking towards the teleportation circle.


    "Old man, start the array!"


    Unconsciously nodding his head, having already set the coordinates to the Yueliang Empire, the old man was just about to start the array when Yin Fan suddenly appeared between him and Jian Shen, causing him to take a step back and stop.


    "How do I look now?"


    "If I had to rate you, I''d rate you a 9 out of 10."


    Pouting unhappily, Yin Fan asked, "Only 9? What am I missing?"


    "Me."

 Chapter 138: Yueliang Empire

    Chapter 138: Yueliang Empire


    Hearing Jian Shen''s answer, Yin Fan was once again stunned before she broke out in a sultry chuckle.


    "You''re so interesting, Jian Shen. It was only a few seconds back that you seemed like you were trying to get rid of me. But now? So interesting."


    Narrowing her eyes and bringing her face closer to Jian Shen, Yin Fan continued.


    "I can sense that you want to be slick and flirt around, but something seems to be holding you back as well? What are you afraid of boy?"


    With the frivolous smile on his facepletely disappearing with those words, Jian Shen moved away from Yin Fan and stepped inside the teleportation circle.


    "What are you still waiting for?"


    Listening to how impatient Jian Shen sounded, and seeing the Sect Mistress enter the teleportation circle as well, the old man hastily made everyone else get in and activated it.


    ''Interesting.''


    ...


    "From here onwards, feel free to do whatever you want."


    Nodding their heads seriously towards Yin Fan who said so, the disciples wanted to say something that would make them cool, but before they could, Yin Fan had already left them.


    Running behind Jian Shen who had already walked away while shouting "Wait for me!", Yin Fan didn''t care in the slightest about how others thought of her.


    Reaching Jian Shen, Yin Fan once again hugged his from the back with her breasts squeezing his neck from the sides.


    "Where are you going, Jian Shen?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Thene with me, let''s a room and enjoy ourselves!"


    "Not in the mood."


    "Fine. Want to go shopping with me? I''ll buy underwear and show them off."


    Almost agreeing, Jian Shen shook his head and subtly enjoyed her bare breasts touching his face.


    Walking around without any goal, while a woman was hugging him from the behind the whole time, Jian Shen truly made a lot of heads turn on his direction.


    Still, neither of them cared about all the attention and continued walking around.


    "How long do you n to hug me like this?"


    "How long do you n on walking around aimlessly?"


    Not saying anything else, Jian Shen who just finished seeing what the external markets of the capital city had to offer, began making his way towards the inner area.


    Also, he now had to admit that walking around with a pair of warm and supple breasts pressed against his neck felt quite nice.


    "Shall I kill her Jian Shen??!!!"


    "Just say the word, and I''ll make sure the whore is gone, husband."


    ''It''s fine.''


    "It wouldn''t be a problem to kill someone as weak as her, Jian Shen. Not a problem at all!!!"


    Unlike Qingyu who sounded quite anxious, Juewang didn''t think too much and respected Jian Shen''s decision.


    This was because, in the past year she and Jian Shen had sex quite a lot, and they even slept naked together almost every day.


    Just as Jian Shen who was starting to see a visible difference in the quality of his surrounding buildings and roads, could cross the intersection and reach what looked like apletely different part of the city, Yin Fan suddenly stopped and looked upwards.


    "Tsk. Always ruining my fun. Those geezers should just die!"


    Saying so, Yin Fan stopped hugging Jian Shen with her hands and started floating up.


    "I have to go now Jian Shen, see youter. Bye-bye."


    Flying away the next moment, Yin Fan had given Jian Shen a clue about where she was going.


    ''The other Sect leaders have most likely arrived as well.''


    Pondering over this for a second, Jian Shen resumed walking forward and entered the inner area of the city.


    Other than the buildings and roads, the most obvious difference Jian Shen could see here was the change in the people, and their clothing.


    In the outer regions, Jian Shen could sense that very few individuals had a cultivation higher than Qi Refinement Realm.


    However inside the inner region, the majority of them were in the Qi Condensation Realm, and there were even a few who had entered the Earth Realm!


    Such a sight would''ve been impossible to see in the Deng Kingdom.


    Simrly, inside the inner region the clothes worn were much more beautiful and luxurious than those in the outer region.


    Seems like regardless of where it was, there was always a disparity between those born rich and poor.


    Not thinking much about such things, Jian Shen continued walking forward when he saw many people crowding on the sides of the road and creating amotion by pointing at something.


    ''What''s happening?''


    Feeling curious and walking close to see what was happening, Jian Shen began listening to what they were talking about.


    "Isn''t that the same queen who ran away? Howe she''s back?"


    "Shhhh! Don''t speak so loudly, you idiot!"


    "Sorry."


    "Now listen to me, she did run away. But before long she came back with her illness cured."


    "And the Emperor just took her back?"


    "What else could he do? I heard that when she came back her cultivation skyrocketed, due to which the Emperor didn''t say a single word."


    "No wonder. With the waring up, the Emperor obviously needs all the strong cultivators he could gather."


    Frowning deeper with every line he heard, Jian Shen began making his way through the crowd by pushing all of them aside.


    Ignoring the curses of everyone who was pushed aside, Jian Shen stepped onto the road and saw what everyone was pointing at.


    In the middle of the road a group of women were walking forwards, but what attracted Jian Shen wasn''t how beautiful each of the women in the group was, but the woman who was standing in front of them all.

 Chapter 139: Meeting Yu Yan again

    Chapter 139: Meeting Yu Yan again


    That same hair. Those same clothes. Everything... Everything looked the same as before.


    But, Jian Shen could see the deeply rooted sadness in the depths of her eyes.


    Yes, Yu Yan''s eyes looked like something which belonged to those who''ve given up on living.


    ''You left me, and now you''re feeling sad??!!!''


    "Don''t be too impatient, Jian Shen."


    Trying to calm Jian Shen who was letting his emotions get the better of him in the past year, Qingyu deeply frowned since she knew more than Jian Shen.


    Yu Yan had left him since she was pregnant and didn''t want to be a burden. So where was her and Jian Shen''s kid?


    Sharing the same particr thoughts, Juewang released a tiny bit of her powers and used them to inspect Yu Yan''s body from the head to toe.


    In the end, her eyes were filled with pity as she shook her head towards Qingyu who understood everything she needed to.


    "You should go meet her, husband."


    ''Huh? Did you forget she left me?!!''


    "And you said you respected her decision, but if you met her again you''d take her with you. Go and talk to her, Jian Shen."


    Not saying anything for the next few seconds and Yu Yan and the group behind her walked past him and continued going towards the pce which was visible on the horizon, Jian Shen asked the two swords, ''You two know something I don''t, right?''


    Declining to answer, the two swords said, "Go and meet her."


    Other than Jian Shen being able to mature with this experience, Qingyu and Juewang were trying to get Jian Shen close with Yu Yan, because his emotions were getting in the way of his cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for his emotions clouding up his head and distracting him, Jian Shen would''ve already been in the Dharma Realm.


    ''Fine. I was going to meet her anyway.''


    Walking out of the crowd and following the group, Jian Shen entered the pce without much trouble as well.


    After all, he was a Core Disciple from the Great Sect of Lust that came to support the Yueliang Empire. If the guards dared to reject him and told him to leave, it would be their heads that would be flying.


    Entering the pce and sending the maid who was assigned to take care of him away, Jian Shen quicked his pace sneaked inside the part of the pce which seemed to be made especially for the Queens, and Princesses.


    Evading the eyes of the female guards by either jumping outside the pce and then back inside after he could no longer be seen by them, or by using the Wings of Kun Peng at their highest speed and running past them when they were distracted, Jian Shen continued following Yu Yan until all the women who were with her had gone into their own rooms.


    Finally, after walking three floors up, Yu Yan opened the doors to one of the room and entered it.


    Sprinting at his full speed and not allowing her to close the door, Jian Shen managed to twist his body and enter the room before she finally closed it.


    "Who...!"


    Unlike what Jian Shen expected, Yu Yan after sensing someone run into her room didn''t attack, or shout.


    She only weakly said ''Who'', making Jian Shen frown hard.


    ''What is wrong with her? Shouldn''t she at least try to defend herself if someone unknown breaks into her room.''


    "Jian...Shen??!"


    Using her hands to touch Jian Shen''s face as if to verify if he was real, or her hallucination, Yu Yan managed to make him frown even deeper.


    Holding her hand which was patting along his check, Jian Shen said, "It''s me. How''s life after leav... "


    Before Jian Shen could finish speaking, Yu Yan stunned him by hugging him out of nowhere and starting to sob immediately.


    "I''m sorry Jian Shen.... I''m really sorry!!!"


    "Hey... Yu Yan.... Are you okay?"


    Trying to calm her by patting her on the back, Jian Shen only made her cry even more.


    "Yu Yan?"


    "I''m really sorry Jian Shen!!!.... I didn''t expect that something like this would happen!!!"


    "I swear I didn''t!!!"


    Never having seen Yu Yan like this, so agitated in the whole few months he was with her, Jian Shen was truly unable to guess what could have caused her to be like this.


    She was indescribably sad until now, and suddenly started crying as if she was responsible for the destruction of mankind.


    "Its fine, Yu Yan. Everything is fine. Whatever you did, I''m sure it isn''t as bad as you think it is."


    Shaking her head which was still buried inside Jian Shen''s head, Yu Yan said, "It isn''t! It isn''t fine!!! I don''t even deserve to live!!!"


    "You... "


    Not saying anything else, Jian Shen only hugged her tighter to let her know that he was here, and continued rubbing her back to show that he wasn''t leaving.


    "Uwaaaaaaa.... I''m so sorry! I would do anything if I could change the past!!!"


    "I tried everything I could.... But..... But I couldn''t do a single thing in the end!!!"


    "I thought by leaving you I wouldn''t be a burden to you, but... If I was with you things might have been different.. "


    In the end, it took almost an hour for Yu Yan to calm down, but Jian Shen patiently waited together and pieced all the information she let out while crying together.


    Sitting on the floor with his back against the wall, Jian Shen continued to gently move his fingers through her hair.


    "Have you calmed down?"


    Nodding her head weakly, Yu Yan despite feeling very happy from seeing Jian Shen again, didn''t seem to care about the fact that her face was covered with tears.


    "Can you now tell me what happened?"


    "I... I killed our child... "

 Chapter 140: Complicated emotions

    Chapter 140: Complicated emotions


    With his eyes turning wide Jian Shen wanted to shout loudly and ask what the hell was happening.


    But, he managed to hold back and not do something which could make Yu Yanpletely break down.


    Patiently waiting for her who started crying once again after she said those words, Jian Shen felt his heartbeat speeding up.


    "Yu Yan, what do you mean?"


    "I... When I first learnt that I was pregnant, I was filled with happiness... But, I didn''t want to be the woman who''d hold you back from greatness.... So, I decided to leave and settle down in a small vige somewhere far and take care of our child.... But..... But.... "


    "But our child died before it could even be born... I''m so sorry! It''s all because of my useless body."


    Still not saying anything, Jian Shen was about to ask the swords what was happening, but they started exining on their own.


    "This has nothing to do with her, husband. It''s all our fault."


    "We knew that she was pregnant, but didn''t tell you anything since we also thought it was best if she left.... However, we didn''t expect for the illness to remain inside her."


    Ignoring the death of his unborn child, and the two swords who made a decision that wasn''t theirs to make, Jian Shen asked, ''Does that mean her illness hasn''t been cured?''


    "Her illness has been cured, husband. It''s just the remnant of it which killed the baby inside her."


    "We''re sorry Jian Shen. Like she said, if she was with you when this all happened, we definitely would''ve been able to help her."


    Once again ignoring the swords, Jian Shen himself started to feelplicated.


    On one hand, he was very nervous and didn''t want to have a kid so soon, on the other hand, he felt sad from learning that his kid died and how much Yu Yan must''ve suffered.


    "It''s okay Yu Yan. Everything is okay."


    "I tried really hard, but nothing worked at all!"


    "I even focussed on improving my cooking so that if I met you again I could cook for you. But, I... "


    "Shhhh.... I''m here now, am I not? You can cook for me whenever you want."


    Weakly nodding her head, Yu Yan said, "After I learnt that it was my own body which killed out kid, I didn''t dare escape this ce and show you my face."


    "I even... "


    Listening to everything that Yu Yan said, Jian Shen was lost in his own thought when he suddenly noticed that she had fainted.


    Hastily checking her pulse and vitality, Jian Shen sighed from relief. She had just fainted from being exhausted.


    Picking her up, Jian Shen decisively chose to take her away with him.


    ...


    Having entered the World Crest with the fainted Yu Yan, Jian Shen who was used to the surroundings which were covered in various huge trees, continued walking forward until he reached the clearing made by Yaomei sisters.


    Passing the patch of herbs which the sisters must''ve nted, Jian Shen didn''t need to say anything as the two women came outside the bamboo house they made.


    "What a pleasant surprise."


    "You rarelye in here Jian Shen, and you even brought a guest?"


    Nodding his head unconsciously, Jian Shen went past the sisters and entered the small butfy home.


    Smelling the scent of flowers due to the number of nts there were near the windows, Jian Shen ced Yu Yan on the bed and patted her head.


    Turning around to look at the two sisters, Jian Shen said, "Hua''er, Fang''er, take care of her for me."


    Saying so, Jian Shen slowly removed Yu Yan''s hand which was holding his sleeve. Kissing Yu Yan onest time on the forehead, Jian Shen left the World Crest and reappeared in the room.


    Walking forward and opening the window, Jian Shen felt the cold wind making his hair blow up.


    "You two had no right to make that decision."


    "We know. It''s ju... "


    Stopping Qingyu by pinching her inside the realm where only they two were, Juewang red at her and mouthed some words.


    "We''re sorry, husband."


    "We''re sorry, Jian Shen."


    Once again feelingplicated due to not knowing what he should do now, Jian Shen sighed and let the cold wind blow away all the emotions he was feeling.


    No, it wasn''t the cold wind which was making him feel refreshed.


    The Intent of Heaven and Earth!


    Having learnt that Yu Yan hadn''t abandoned him as he thought, but she left with his future in mind, Jian Shen''s fear of abandonment decreased by a lot.


    Due to this, the emotions which were clouding his head also disappeared and made it clear enough to unconsciouslyprehend the Intent of Heaven and Earth.


    Since Jian Shen should''ve done this a long while back, even though he wasn''t currently focussed on it, Jian Shen''s body which wasn''t able to cultivate properly due to his emotions suppressing it, started cultivating on its own.


    Soon, Jian Shen also realized that it wasn''t the wind which was changing the way he felt. It was due toprehending the Intent of Heaven and Earth.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen had realized this toote and the breakthrough was finished by the time he could try andprehend the Intent of Heaven and Earth properly.


    Still, Jian Shen didn''t feel too bad because his breakthrough was a sess, and he could now try toprehend the Intent of Heaven and Earth whenever he wanted.


    What was on his mind other than Yu Yan, was the realization of how much time he wasted in the past year sulking like a kid.


    If he was a little more mature, he would''ve long since entered the Dharma Realm.


    Either way, it wasn''t toote for him to realize that now. After all, Yu Yan was now with him, and Jian Shen could focus on cultivating and growing stronger without something nagging in the back of his mind and holding him down.

 Chapter 141: Jump down a mountain

    Chapter 141: Jump down a mountain


    Calming his breath from suddenly breaking into the Dharma Realm, Jian Shen closed his eyes and began inspecting the changes inside his body.


    Opening his eyes with a confused expression on his face, Jian Shen proceeded to touch his body from the outside and squeeze his muscles.


    ''Nothing seems different... ''


    Other than the obvious increase in vitality and lifespan like every breakthrough credited him with, Jian Shen was sure that neither his physical body nor his Qi Core had undergone any changes.


    It had to be mentioned that Jian Shen''s vitality now after breaking into the Dharma Realm was 600 years.


    ''Then what has changed? I...''


    Just as those thoughts surrounded Jian Shen''s head, he suddenly saw a bunch of kids a tree burning in the distance.


    ''Fire... ''


    Unconsciously focusing on the huge fire which was incinerating the bark, twigs, leaves, and everything else mercilessly, Jian Shen came back to his senses after realizing something happening in the palm of his right hand.


    Stretching in forward, Jian Shen other than sensing his body releasing Qi through his palm, also grasped the inflow of something from the surrounding air.


    And when the two of them, his Qi, and whatever was in the air met, sparks began shing for a few seconds before a me appeared.


    A me was burning from the middle of his palm!!!


    Seeing the me yellow me curiously since it wasn''t burning his palm, Jian Shen moved his hand close to the curtains and continued observing.


    Catching on fire instantly, the curtains started to burn when Jian Shen used his sword to split the curtain and kept the fire from spreading to the upper part.


    With no other sources to burn and stay for long, the fire continued flickering until the curtain waspletely turned into ash before dying down.


    Getting back to the me in his hand with excited eyes, Jian Shen controlled the flow of Qi which in turn decided on how big or small the me should be.


    Extinguishing the fire with a quick thought, Jian Shen began thinking about water.


    ''Water.... Water... Water... ''


    Unfortunately, nothing happened this time. And even after a minute, Jian Shen was only staring at his palm with a once again confused face.


    ''Why was I able to create fire, but not able to create water? Because fire is easier to make since all it needs is friction? Or maybe since I have a Yang type Bloodline?''


    Falling into deep thought Jian Shen kept on thinking about many aspects before the two swords interrupted his thoughts.


    "You''re thinking in the wrong direction, husband."


    "While you are right about why you were able to create fire, and not water. It isn''t impossible for you to create water."


    "Oh? Tell me more."


    Quite interested in learning more about it, Jian Shen asked them to continued exining.


    "The exact reason you were able to create fire, was because the Intent of Heaven And Earth your bodyprehended to enter the Dharma Realm, was the Intent of Fire, husband."


    "To Intent of Fire is both the easiest and hardest Intent toprehend. Easy, because anyone could try toprehend it and all you need to understand is how a spark starts and then turns into a fire."


    "However, to turn a simple me into one which can burn everything, including the whole world is not something everyone can do."


    After Juewang finished exining a little about the Intent of Fire, Qingyu continued with the Intent of Water.


    "The Intent of Water is considered one of the moreplicated Intents, but it truly isn''t that hard once you learn how to create water."


    "Water is present around you all times in the form of moisture. Andprehending the Intent of Water allows you to draw them close and create water out of thin air."


    Nodding his head continuously, Jian Shen didn''t ask anything else and pondered over the new information he received for a while.


    Once he more or less understood what the two swords were trying to tell him, Jian Shen asked the one question he was quite curious to know.


    "How can I fly?"


    Dharma Cultivators can fly. This was a prettymon piece of information that almost everyone knew and dreamed to achieve.


    After all, why wouldn''t any human want to fly?


    "Flying is pretty basic, husband."


    "All you need to do isprehend the Intent of Wind, and surround your body with it. First use it to turn your body weightless, and then to move in the direction you want, Jian Shen."


    "And how do Iprehend the Intent of Wind?"


    This question wasn''t answered immediately as the two swords took a while toe up with their own answer.


    "Staying in a windy ce makes it easier toprehend the Intent of Wind, husband."


    "Hmmm. there is an unorthodox method, but it does work well."


    "What is it?"


    "Jump down a mountain."


    Hearing the answer, Jian Shen felt that Qingyu was maybe joking and almostughed before realizing that she was being serious.


    "You want me to jump down a mountain?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "The fear and threat of death always bring out the potential of the cultivator. And in case of a Dharma cultivator, jumping down a mountain in most cases allows them toprehend the Intent of Wind and use it to stay alive."


    "In most cases?"


    "Well, there are always a few idiots with no talent whatsoever who die before being able toprehend the Intent of Wind."


    Hearing her, Jian Shen could almost picture Qingyu shrugging her shoulders while shaking her head.


    "But, this might not work for you because you subconsciously know that we''ll save you before something bad happens to you."

 Chapter 142: Intent Crystal

    Chapter 142: Intent Crystal


    "So other than jumping down a mountain and sitting in the middle of a tornado, you two have no other ideas?"


    "Hehehehe, did you forget what I once told you, Jian Shen?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I once told you that I have the World Crest filled with everything you might ever need to grow stronger without any problems."


    "Oh yeah, you did say that."


    It was Juewang who spoke this time, saying, "You have those crystals?"


    "Yup."


    Gritting her teeth towards Qingyu who looked all high and mighty right now, Juewang was thinking that she should''ve brought more than just the Scarlet Nine Tailed Fox Sword.


    "What types of crystals do you have?"


    "I have everything from the most useless Intents, to the Space Intent! Hahahahahaha!"


    Gritting her teeth even harder since Qingyu really was well prepared, Juewang turned her head away and refused to look at her.


    "What crystals are you talking about?"


    "Intent Crystals."


    "Intent Crystals?"


    Nodding her head with a pleased smile, Qingyu began exining about them while walking circles around Juewang inside the realm where only they two existed.


    "To learn any Intent of Heaven and Earth, the cultivator would either need to have a great talent in the particr Intent he is trying to learn, or go a ce that flourishes in it and try toprehend it."


    "However, other than this normal way, there''s actually a much better and easier way toprehend any Intent of Heaven and Earth. And that is by using these Intent Crystals."


    Along with Qingyu''s words, a small white coloured stone appeared in Jian Shen''s hands.


    No, it wasn''t white coloured. It was more like clear and transparent.


    As soon as the stone-like object, which was most likely the Intent Crystal which Qingyu was talking about appeared, Jian Shen could feel the wind whirling towards him from all directions towards.


    Pleasantly surprised with how refreshing it felt for the wind to form a miniature tornado around, Jian Shen other than the wind felt the presence of something intangible but omnipresent in the wind around him.


    "What is... "


    "That''s the Intent of Wind. If you manage toprehend it, you''ll be able to start flying right away, Jian Shen."


    Nodding his head in understanding, Jian Shen asked Qingyu, "Are there any levels or stages depending on how much oneprehends the various Intents of Heaven and Earth?"


    "Not really. You either know an Intent of Heaven and Earth, or you don''t. As for those who know, unless two individuals fight against each other with full strength no one can say for sure who hasprehended the Intent more."


    "I see."


    "Also, an Intent Crystal can only be used one time, so I suggest you try andprehend the Intent of Wind as much as possible."


    Sitting cross-legged on the floor immediately, Jian Shen held the Wind Intent Crystal in the middle of his cupped hands and closed his eyes.


    Unlike when he cultivated, Jian Shen didn''t cut off his senses and separate himself from the world around him.


    Instead, he focussed all his concentration on the wind which was flowing around him.


    In the beginning, all Jian Shen sensed was that the wind surrounding him was moving very fast.


    Next, he began understanding how the wind was moving that way, how much strength and power there was hidden behind it, and so on.


    Finally, just before the Wind Intent Crystal which was as big as baby''s clenched fist turned into dust and disappear, Jian Shen figured out all shapes the wind took depending on the way it moved.


    Opening his eyes which for a second looked like two tornadoes, Jian Shen realized that he had spent a total of one hour in that mystical state before the Wind Intent Crystal ran out of power in his hands.


    "How was it, husband?"


    "It was... Different."


    "Different good? Or different bad?"


    Chuckling at how uncertain Qingyu sounded, Jian Shen chose to let his actions do the talking.


    Taking a few steps back from the window and sprinting at his full speed before jumping out of it, Jian Shen started free falling towards the ground.


    Even with the ground approaching at a rapid speed and about to hit him in a few seconds, Jian Shen didn''t show any movement which started to make the two swords feel a little nervous.


    "Jian Shen!"


    Finally, just as the two swords were getting ready to make a move, Jian Shen took a second to shut his eyes and concentrate.


    The next instant along with his eyes opening, Jian Shen''s body turnedpletely weightless and following it a huge breeze pushed his body up into the air.


    Sighing in relief, the two swords despite being a little embarrassed to have been yed like this, felt happy at how quickly Jian Shen was able toprehend the Intent of Wind, and with using a single Wind Intent Crystal as well.


    Once Jian Shen managed to get the hang of it and could float in the air without much difficulty, he began flying around in all directions to enjoy how awesome it felt to fly.


    ...


    "Who the hell is using so much Intent of Wind?"


    "As far as I can see, there aren''t any tornadoes forming anywhere. So whoever is using it, they are using it to fly."


    "Fly? With so much wind intent? Who is the idiot that is using so much Intent of Wind to fly? A newly promoted Dharma Cultivator?"


    "If it was a newly promoted Dharma Cultivator, he wouldn''t be able toprehend the Intent of Wind so much and collect such great quantities."


    "Humph! No veteran would be stupid enough to waste so much Qi and Intent of Wind just to fly around. That too for so long in the same space!"


    "Sigh... Why quarrel boys? Isn''t it going to be fine if we just go and see who it is?"

 Chapter 143: Shall I kill him?

    Chapter 143: Shall I kill him?


    Flying around without the slightest care in the world, Jian Shen who was enjoying himself didn''t notice how many other cultivators were flying towards him before it was toote.


    "Hmmm... Why are so many flying towards me?"


    Coming to a stop in the air and floating in the same spot, Jian Shen gripped the two swords with a serious expression on his face.


    Soon three cultivators flew in from the right side, while another one came from the left side.


    With a quick guess, Jian Shenbelled those on his right as the various Sect Masters who brought their sects here because they were standing beside Yin Fan.


    As for the one on the left, he was, Li Qiao, the Yueliang Empire''s Emperor.


    Gripping his sword tighter, Jian Shenmunicated with Yu Yan who had woken up inside the World Crest.


    ''Shall I kill him, Yan''er?''


    "Can you kill him with your strength? And who''s your Yan''er?!"


    Smiling a little at how it seemed like Yu Yan was back to being a little normal, Jian Shen said, ''You know what I mean.''


    Shrugging her shoulders while sitting on the bed, Yu Yan could see the same as what Jian Shen was seeing from inside the World Crest.


    "You are free to do like you please. I never really cared for him, and he didn''t seem to care for me either. Everything was a pure political marriage."


    Yu Yan truly meant the words that she said, because other than trying to take advantage of her situation after her family had married her away, Li Qiao most of the time didn''t even seem to care if she was alive or dead.


    ''Which side do you two think I should support?''


    "Ummm... You know that neither side is good or bad in a war, right?"


    Rolling his eyes while saying, ''Of course I do, I''m not a kid who wants to support the good empire.''


    ''Never mind, I''ll just fight for the weaker side like decided before.''


    No longer ring towards Li Qiao who was curious as to why this young boy was looking at him like that, Jian Shen turned towards Yin Fan and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I couldn''t bear being away from you for too long."


    Seeing the dead look Jian Shen sent her back in response, Yin Fan pouted and said, "I came here to see who the idiot that was hogging all the Intent of Wind in the air was."


    "Hogging?"


    Despite knowing what the woman meant, the two swords chose to remain silent since the group would exin about it anyway.


    "He really has achieved a breakthrough not too long back. Who is he, Yin Fan? Such a young Dharma Cultivator shouldn''t be someone I don''t know the name of. "


    "Of course you know him. We were talking about him just a few moments back. He''s Jian Xinyi''s nephew, Jian Shen."


    "Oh, that''s him? He looks just like described. But how did he enter the Dharma Realm so soon? Is it due to that woman?"


    The story of Jian Shen being taken away by a woman in the middle of the Great Assessment was something which all the Sect Leaders were familiar with.


    This was because even though the Myriad me Sect''s Sect Mistress was there on the spot, she didn''t fare step forward and try to stop that woman.


    What this could mean was that the mysterious beautiful woman had a higher cultivation than all the Sect Leaders and Emperors who had the same level of strength.


    "Shhhh! Seniors like them don''t like it when we juniors talk about them behind their back."


    "Hehehehe, did you hear that senior Qingyu? The whole world seems to consider you a hag."


    "Shut up! They at least seem to fear me, no one even knows who you are!"


    Ignoring the two bickering swords, Jian Shen who was starting to hate the way he was being looked at, said, "Do you have some business with me? Also what was that hogging of the Intent of Wind you were talking about?"


    Turning around in surprise at how Jian Shen dared to interrupt them, the group of Sect Leaders and the Emperor who heard the story were even more confident that the strong woman was protecting him from the shadows.


    Ignoring the first question, Yin Fan chose to answer the second question.


    "The various Intents of Heaven and Earth are present everywhere around us. But, they aren''t limitless and using them exhausts the particr Intent around you."


    "While they do recover in a while, no one uses so much Intent of Wind to fly."


    Nodding his head in understanding, Jian Shen asked, "I''m using too much?"


    The question was rhetorical one because Jian Shen could sense how much Intent of Wind the others were using to fly inparison to him.


    However, the amount of Qi he was using to control the Intent of Wind was too minute to be even considered as an expenditure, due to which he didn''t feel like he was using too much, but the others were using too little.


    "Of course you are. You can continue flying even if you only use 10% of the Intent of Wind you are using right now."


    "I see."


    Despite saying so, Jian Shen showed no signs of reducing the Intent of Wind he was using and looked towards them as if they should quickly say why they came here for.


    "This brat! He''s not even respecting us!"


    Seeing the thin pale man with a sword on his back, Jian Shen guessed that it was Xu Tian, the Sect Master of the Thousand Sword Sect who just spoke.


    As for the healthy-looking young boy who seemed to look younger than him in appearance, it was most likely the alchemy freak Qiao Delun. The Pill Refining Sect''s Sect Master.

 Chapter 144: Beautiful women? Count me in

    Chapter 144: Beautiful women? Count me in


    "It''s true what they say about heroes rising from the younger generations. Seeing you makes me believe that Jian Shen. I feel happy that you''ve chosen to support my Empire."


    Nodding his head without showing many emotions, Jian Shen who realized that the others wouldn''t be leaving decided to leave on his own.


    Seeing this Yin Fan moved forward and held him by the arm.


    "Why so eager to leave, Jian Shen? Stay with us for a while longer."


    Unlike Yin Fan who didn''t show any signs of superiority towards Jian Shen, or felt that she was better than him, the others couldn''t talk to him so easily.


    Therefore, while Yin Fan kept on talking about something obscene with him, the others were thinking of how to get close to him and rope in the stronger senior behind him.


    After all, they were all in the Genesis Realm, and therefore even though three of the Five Great Sects were siding with Yueliang Empire, it wouldn''t be easy to beat the Taiyang Empire which had three Genesis Realm Cultivators of the own.


    However, if a single cultivator in the mythical False Immortal Realm supported their side, there wouldn''t even be a question about who it was that would win.


    This was because since a very long time back, there had been no records of anyone sessfully surpassing the Genesis Realm and entering the False Immortal Realm.


    But those who did so, they had managed to sweep through unhindered throughout the Mortal Realm.


    Still, even though those in the False Immortal Realm were strong enough to rule the Mortal Realm, no many cultivators in the Genesis Realm dared to attempt a breakthrough.


    The main reason being the risk of dying during breakthrough was too much to risk all the years they spent cultivating.


    Especially when they could live for thousands of years even if they didn''t achieve another breakthrough during the rest of their life.


    "Before I forgot, try ande to the banquet I''ve arranged this evening Jian Shen. I''m sure you''ll have quite some fun there."


    Looking towards Li Qiao who invited him, Jian Shen shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in something boring and useless as gathering around and eating while making small talk."


    Almost as if having expected this, Li Qiao spoke with a subtle smile.


    "I''ve invited all of the honourable guests and the various sects who are supporting me. There are bound to be many beautiful females there."


    Stopping himself from moving after hearing that, Jian Shen said, "Okay. I''ll make an appearance and then decide."


    Saying so Jian Shen moved away from Yin Fan and started flying away while still using huge amounts of the Intent of Wind leaving everyone behind him with twitching angry lips.


    "Make an appearance? Who the hell does he think he is?"


    "A handsome man, the most talented genius ever to be born, the youngest ever Dharma Cultivator, a... "


    "Stop! My question was a rhetorical one Yin Fan!"


    Smirking and not saying anything else Yin Fan who was already bored with the conversation started leaving as well.


    The next to leave was the Emperor after making some small talk with the two Sect Leaders and thanking them for their support.


    ...


    Listening to the three women who were repeatedly makingments on how horny and frivolous he was, Jian Shen felt that the Yaomei sisters were the best since they hadn''t said a single word about him.


    As for Yu Yan, it seemed that after crying all her feelings out on Jian Shen''s shoulder, even though she couldn''tpletely forget everything that happened she was trying to get over it.


    Still, there were moments that Jian Shen could sense her sadness.


    "Do you really n on going to the banquet?"


    "Yup."


    "Humph!"


    "Any of you three want toe with me?"


    "I''d rather spend a night alone with you, husband."


    "Nope"


    "I''m going to pass as well."


    Shrugging his shoulders and not saying anything else, Jian Shen flew for a while longer before he went back to the pce and entered the room he was assigned to stay in.


    Sitting inside the luxuriously made room, Jian Shen asked Qingyu, "Is there a limit on how many times I can use a particr Intent Crystal, or how much I canprehend an Intent?"


    "No. You can continue using an Intent Crystal as many times as you want, andprehend the Intent as much as you are capable of."


    "That''s good. What else Intent Crystals do you have?"


    "There are too many to say thought my mouth, just enter the World Crest and pick all the Intent Crystals you want."


    Entering the World Crest immediately, Jian Shen was immediately joined by Yu Yan, and his two swords who turned into their physical appearance.


    Looking towards each other and Jian Shen''s two hands, the three women who shared the same starting point sprinted together.


    Completely disregarding their appearance which didn''t suit what they were doing, Yu Yan and Juewang managed to hug Jian Shen''s hands, while Qingyu red at the two pitifully.


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen asked, "Where are the Intent Crystals at, Yu''er?"


    Pouting and pointing in a particr direction, Qingyu who didn''t manage to get one of Jian Shen''s hands disappeared on the spot.


    Not saying anything, since he didn''t know what he should, Jian Shen started walking in the direction Qingyu pointed at.

 Chapter 145: Warehouses of treasures

    Chapter 145: Warehouses of treasures


    Walking in the direction Qingyu had pointed in, Jian Shen soon found a path from the inside of the forest.


    Stepping on the path, Jian Shen was now even more sure that he was going in the right direction.


    Following the path, Jian Shen continued walking in a straight line for around five minutes during which he passed many options to turn because Qingyu said those weren''t where he was supposed to turn.


    Finally just as Jian Shen was about to pass the seventh turn, Qingyu told him to take the turn.


    Doing as she told him, Jian Shen stepped on to the path and walked from five more minutes before he reached his destination.


    Stopping at the end of the path, Jian Shen saw a line of huge warehouses in front of him.


    He didn''t take the opportunity to count them, but Jian Shen guessed there were around thirty or so huge wooden warehouses.


    "The third one from the right."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen entered the third warehouse which wasn''t locked.


    Pushing the door open, Jian Shen had just taken a step inside when an array below his feet got turned on.


    With a light spreading through everywhere the array lines went, Jian Shen finally saw the various transparent stones which were stuck to the roof.


    Every time the light which was spreading through the array passed those stones, the stones lit up and began emitting a white light which turned the dark warehouse into a well-lit one.


    Almost feeling as if his eyes were blinded from how bright the light was, Jian Shen took a few seconds to get adjusted to it and started walking forward.


    The two women, on the other hand, chose to stay near the entrance and not enter it.


    The warehouse had huge racks which were made of some special rock lined up all the way with a path between them to walk.


    Moving his head left and right continuously to see the various Intent Crystals which were all around him, Jian Shen saw that each rack was filled with a certain type of Intent Crystals.


    Also, the deeper he went into the warehouse, the more lustrous the Intent Crystals looked.


    It was only after having passed halfway through the warehouse that Jian Shen saw the Wind Intent Crystals. This most likely meant that the Intent Crystals were arranged based on their rarity.


    "Yu''er, what all Intent Crystals are there inside here?"


    "As I said before, there are too many to name them one by one. But there are most likely all the Intent Crystals that exist in the world here. The deeper you go inside the warehouse, the rarer the Intent Crystals you find are. As for the ones like the Space Intent Crystals, and Time Intent Crystals, you can find them at the very end of the warehouse."


    "Time... Time Intent Crystals?!! I can learn to control time?!!!"


    Not saying anything for a second, Qingyu after a while said, "Yes, and no."


    "You can control time, but that is only the flow of time rted to you and very little distance around you. You cannot control the flow of time rted to the whole world. To try and do that you need toprehend the Dao of Time, not Intent of Time."


    Nodding his head without being too much depressed since Jian Shen more or less expected this, he asked, "What can I do afterprehending the Intent of Time?"


    "Hmmm... You can speed up or slow down your movements in an instant. Make your enemies freeze for a split second. Focus the Intent of Time on your eyes and see the world at a slower speed, or predict how your opponent is going to attack. Also, the Intent of Time is a vital Intent to beprehended if you want toy arrays which speed up or slow down the time inside them."


    Frowning a little from never having heard of any arrays which slow down or speed up the flow of time inside an array, Jian Shen guessed that they existed in the realms above.


    "That''s amazing. So many Intent Crystals... Yu''er, does an Intent Crystal exist which can help me turn invisible?"


    Seeing that smile on Jian Shen''s face, even though Qingyu didn''t even need to read his thoughts to guess what he was thinking about.


    Jian Shen wanted to peek on unguarded women.


    "NO!!!!"


    "There''s no need to shout, Yu''er."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Jian Shen resumed walking and touched all the Intent Crystals he walked by.


    "Wind, Spear, Sword, Fire, Saber, Water, Knife, Blood, Wood, Lightning, Go..."


    Swallowing his saliva from thinking how strong he would be if heprehended all of these Intents, Jian Shen didn''t forget to get a feel of how the Intents Crystals of Time and Space felt.


    And as expected, they were in a smaller quantity than the other Intent Crystals, but Jian Shen didn''t think much of this and believed that he would be able toprehend them without any problems.


    Leaving the warehouse, Jian Shen couldn''t hold back his curiosity and opened the doors to the first two warehouses and saw what was inside them.


    There were special herbs inside the first warehouse and all kinds of Qi Weapons inside the second warehouse.


    Moving on to the fourth warehouse, there were jars filled with pills, scrolls and books in the fifth warehouse, money in the sixth warehouse, special metals in the seventh warehouse, Qi Stones in the eight warehouse, robes made of special materials in the ninth, and peculiar treasures in the tenth.


    Like this, Jian Shen opened the first ten warehouses, but just as he was about to open the eleventh one, Qingyu stopped him.


    "I suggest you don''t open them, Jian Shen. They aren''t for the current you."


    Not asking any questions, Jian Shen chose to trust Qingyu and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 146: Dazzling entrance

    Chapter 146: Dazzling entrance


    "Thanks for trusting me."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said "I should be the one thanking you. It shouldn''t have been easy to gather all of this."


    "Thank you, Yu''er."


    "Not at all, I owed you this."


    Choosing to not ask about the obvious guilt in her words and tone, Jian Shen waved his hand towards the two women and proceeded to leave the World Crest.


    Looking outside the window towards the sun, Jian Shen guessed there was still around an hour or so till sunset which gave him plenty of time to try andprehend another Intent or increase his understanding on the Intent of Wind.


    Closing his eyes and focusing on the third warehouse inside the World Crest, Jian Shen summoned two Wind Intent Crystals.


    Sitting cross-legged with two Intent Crystals in his hand, Jian Shen could feel the difference of using two Intent Crystals at the same time inparison to a single one.


    Turns out that using two Intent Crystals didn''t increase the time span, instead, it increased the quantity and quality of the Intent of Wind around him which made it easier to try andprehend it.


    Closing his eyes, Jian Shen who was already familiar with the Intent of Wind began improving hisprehension on it by the second and changed a few details of what he already knew about it.


    It was quite unnoticeable to the naked eye, but with every breath that Jian Shen took in, the Intent of Wind he was breathing had started to increase until it was no longer just random air and the various mixed Intents he was taking inside him.


    This wouldn''t show much of a difference when fighting or on Jian Shen''s life and strength immediately. However, there would be massive advantages to Jian Shen in the future.


    For example, think about two humans. One grew up while drinking contaminated water every day, while the other one grew up drinking mineral-rich water.


    What would happen in the future?


    The first one would get used the contaminated water and continue drinking it, due to which his body will be filled with impurities. As for the second one, he wouldn''t be taking in any impurities through the water at least.


    And due to this, his body would have visibly less bad and unnecessary particles inside his body inparison to the first one.


    Not to mention the various advantages brought by the mineral-rich water.


    This was the same with the current Jian Shen. He was taking in all kinds of Intent through his nose until now. But after changing to only breathing the Intent of Wind, it would take some time to show the changes brought on by it.


    However, there would be massive benefits to it.


    ...


    Opening his eyes after an hour just like before, Jian Shen shook his hands and got rid of the dust on them from the Intent Crystals breaking down and stood up.


    Noticing the difference in his way of breathing, Jian Shen closed his eyes to sense how this was affecting his body.


    It was minute, but Jian Shen sensed the Intent of Wind pushing all the other kinds of Intents from the inside of his body to the outside.


    Luckily, the only Intents being pushed out were those which were filling the empty cavities of air inside his body, and not everything else.


    Stretching his body and looking at the sun again, Jian Shen guessed that if the banquet hadn''t been started already, it would soon.


    If it was before he had seen what was inside those warehouses, Jian Shen would''ve gone with the same robes he always wore.


    Unfortunately not that he had seen them, Jian Shen wanted to try and see what was so special about those robes inside that warehouse.


    Going back inside the World Crest, Jian Shen opened the ninth warehouse and stepped in to see all the white coloured robes which filled it.


    "He always loved white, didn''t he?"


    "Yup. And he still hates getting then dirtied."


    Used to Qingyu and Juewang revealing such pieces of information every once in a while, Jian Shen didn''t think much of it and just added it to all they had spoken about his ''past'' until now.


    Touching the robes, Jian Shen could clearly feel how much softer they were than the robes he wore now.


    And not just that, they seemed to be woven very tightly together with a special material which could defend against attacks.


    Stripping in the spot and changing into one of the robes inside the warehouse, Jian Shen enjoyed how they felt against his skin.


    They couldn''t bepared to the touch of a woman, but they did the job.


    Leaving the World Crest, and then the courtyard he was given, Jian Shen began flying while using even more Intent of Wind than before.


    Finding the location where the banquet was being held, Jian Shen decided to do something which would turn him into the centre of attraction.


    Using all of his strength to control the Intent of Wind, Jian Shen created a mini-tornado around him and began flying headfirst towards the ground.


    Adding on the appearance of lightning due to him using the Wings of Kun Peng, Jian Shen''s speed was further increased which also increased the chances of him failing.


    Causing such a hugemotion, Jian Shen had managed to make everyone turn their heads and look at him due to which he couldn''t afford to mess up at all.


    Waiting until his face was almost in front of the floor, Jian Shen immediately controlled the Intent of Wind to bring his body to a stop andnded on his feet.


    At the same time, the lightning tornado around him blew away and started to reveal who was inside that tornado to those inside the banquet.

 Chapter 147: Gathering of the Dragons and Phoenixes

    Chapter 147: Gathering of the Dragons and Phoenixes


    Walking forward mly while the wind and lightning dispersed, Jian Shen began taking his steps inside the banquet hall.


    "You did that to impress the women, didn''t you?!"


    ''Noment.''


    "Sigh. what a poor wife I am... "


    ''Stop with the acting little wifey.''


    "Humph! As expected you really as a yboy!"


    ''I don''t know what to tell you.''


    As expected Jian Shen did be the centre of attraction due to what he did.


    And even if he didn''t make such a dazzling entrance, his appearance would''ve made him the centre of attraction anyway.


    ''Whom do you think are the best beauties here?''


    "Noment."


    "Is that a question any husband asks his wife?"


    "PLAYBOY!"


    While Jian Shen was observing the various men and women inside the banquet, mostly the women. The others were also observing him.


    Even though he wasn''t dressed in the robes of any Sect, Jian Shen''s portrait was quite famous in all of the sects, and to the nobles of the two Empires due to what happened during the Great Assessment.


    Not to mention how the Great Sect of Lust publicized about their Core Disciple Jian Shen who was the youngest Half-step Dharma Cultivator to ever exist in the Wu Yun Continent.


    Therefore, all of them quickly recognized who the one that made such a vibrant entrance was.


    Looking around for a few seconds, Jian Shen started walking towards a group of girls who were dressed invish robes.


    Due to theck of Sect robes, and tokens on their fingers, Jian Shen guessed that they were the nobility rted to the Yueliang Empire.


    Walking near them Jian Shen was just about to say something when one of the men close by got in between them.


    Seeing this not just Jian Shen, but the five women he was walking towards frowned as well.


    "Hello. I''m Li Hui, the Crown Prince of the Yueliang Empire, it''s nice to meet y... "


    Ignoring the man who was speaking even though he just said that he was the Crown Prince, Jian Shen tried to go around him when he once again spoke up.


    "I''m the Yueliang Empire''s Crown Prince! Do you know who you''re dealing with here Jian Shen? I... "


    Interrupting Li Hui, Jian Shen shook his head and said, "No I don''t. But it looks like you know me. Guess that makes me the famous one."


    "Want my autograph?"


    Hearing those words Li Hui gritted his teeth from humiliation, while two of the five women actually nodded their heads.


    "Who do you think you are speaking to the crown prince like that? I''m going to represent the Thousand Sword Sect to teach you a lesson! Take this!"


    Rolling his eyes towards whoever it was that was trying to curry a favour with Li Hui, Jian Shen barely nced towards the Dharma Cultivator who was attacking him with his sword.


    Shhhh!


    "You dodged it? Let''s see how you dodge this one!"


    Shaking his head with a disapproving look, Jian Shen said, "You don''t dodge a sword. You read it."


    Once again manoeuvring his body and letting it barely miss the sword with the same calm smile and look as always.


    "Thousand Sword Sect Special Technique - Fifty Swords of Justice!"


    Narrowing his eyes towards this attack, since the man''s sword seemed to split into fifty different swords and attacked him from all directions, Jian Shen finally revealed a little of his power.


    Wings of Kun Peng.


    With wind and lightning surrounding his legs, Jian Shen evaded each of the illusionary swords and arrived in front of the one who was attacking him.


    "Too slow."


    Pulling his Myriad God Sword out in a blink, Jian Shen shed it forward.


    ng!


    Standing a few steps behind the man whom he just struck, it was quite difficult to see what was the result of the quick-paced collision which took ce between them.


    ''Trying to win against a disciple of the Thousand Sword Sect in a fight by using a sword? What a joke!''


    "Did you think you managed to block my sword?"


    cing the Myriad God Sword in the same ce as always Jian Shen started walking towards the girls he originally set out for.


    "Unfortunately, I managed to cut you."


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAA! MY HANDDDDD!!!"


    Clenching his left arm which had been cleanly cut off at its elbow, the man red towards Jian Shen while roaring in pain.


    There was nothing more humiliating for a sword cultivator than to lose his hand. Even if it was just the left hand, this humiliation would be something that the cultivator wouldn''t be able to write off his whole life.


    In that instant, the whole banquet hall turned silent and everyone sucked in a cold breath.


    Cutting an arm of a disciple from the Thousand Sword Sect just because he dared to attack him? Fuck!


    Even Li Hui who wanted to attack Jian Shen and teach him a lesson unconsciously took a step back from the frivolous looking madman.


    In the banquet with so many Core Disciples who represented the peak strength of their respective sects, not many were willing to step forward and be the next victim.


    As for those really strong males and females who were gathered, they all smiled and waited to see what would happen next.


    After all, there was no way those from the Thousand Sword Sect would take what just happened lying down.


    "Now where were wedies? Oh yes, I was just about to introduce myself. I''m... "


    "Did you think you could just walk away after injuring someone from my Sect, Jian Shen?"


    Sighing at how people just kept on interfering, Jian Shen suddenly felt that he heard that voice somewhere.


    But before that, pulling the Sword of Despair with his left hand Jian Shen turned around and shed it upwards.


    ng!


    "Long time no see, Li Mei."

 Chapter 148: A true hedonist

    Chapter 148: A true hedonist


    "You defended that one well. But what about this?"


    Pulling her sword back and moving gracefully, Li Mei this time didn''t focus on speed but strength.


    With a serious expression on his face due to sensing the condensation of an Intent of Heaven and Earth around Li Mei''s sword, Jian Shen also didn''t hold back since he could sense her cultivation being higher than his.


    cing the Sword of Despair back, and pulling out the Myriad God Sword, Jian Shen used the Intent of Wind along with the God ying Inferno sh since that seemed like the bestbination.


    As for Li Mei, her sword which from a distance looked like an ornamental one was covered in water.


    Not saying anything and just barely nodding, the two moved and attacked each other at the same time.


    "Intent of Water? You must''ve learned this go against Xinyi, right?"


    Not answering the question, Li Mei said, "You''ve grown a lot."


    "I know."


    Seeing the perverted grin on Jian Shen''s face, Li Mei thought that he was thinking about something obscene like his dick growing.


    "I''m not talking about your huge d."


    "I wasn''t either."


    Chuckling and increase his strength, Jian Shen said, "I knew that you''d be eager to meet me, but this wasn''t the way I thought you''d want to take my sword."


    "Humph! I''m not just a bimbo who always wants to have sex. And you trying to seduce those five sluts helped my pussy to calm down."


    "That vulgar mouth of yours hasn''t changed much."


    "I remember someone enjoying this mouth quite a lot."


    Exchanging words alongside their swords which very repeatedly hitting each other and making a sound as if arge hammer was meeting an even bigger gong.


    "You always need to have thest word, do you?"


    "I don''t need to. I just make it a principle to."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen retreated and withdrew the Myriad God Sword.


    "And I make it a principle to never lose."


    Using the Sword of Despair on which Juewang had removed the second seal after he entered the Dharma Realm, Jian Shen let his Qi flow into it.


    With the pitch-ck mist appearing from the sword at its centre, the whole banquet hall''s atmosphere changed from the previous jovial and excited one to a serious and depressed one.


    As for those truly strong disciples, they no longer had that easy smile on their faces but looked quite serious.


    That aura which wasing from Jian Shen and his sword, it made them feel very scared.


    Sensing the same aura, Li Mei also no longer looked at ease and began using her strongest technique.


    "Thousand Sword Sect Special Technique - Thousand Swords of Justice!"


    At the same time, the two even used auxiliary techniques to boost their speed as well, because speed was what mattered the most to those who used swords.


    Boom!


    With arge explosion sounding at the centre of their collision, the two of them were pushed back due to the huge wind which was generated from their attacks meeting each other.


    Quickly retreating and standing in front of the five women, Jian Shen used his Intent of Wind to hold the threatening gales back.


    As for Li Mei, she just sidestepped and let those behind her deal with on their own.


    Because unlike Jian Shen she wasn''t trying to impress or seduce anyone. At least she hadn''t done so since the time she had sex with Jian Shen.


    "You''ve be very strong."


    "Thank you."


    Sheathing his sword and walking close to him, Li Mei who was dressed in the same way like always wrapped her hands around his neck.


    "You look even more handsome right now."


    Holding Li Mei''s waist, Jian Shen said, "You look the same as always. Beautiful."


    "Then how about ditching those five sluts anding with me? I''m sure we have a lot to catch up in private."


    As Li Mei suddenly kissed him after speaking, Jian Shen once again for a taste of how skilful her tongue was.


    Breaking the kiss before long since this wasn''t the best ce to go any further, Jian Shen moved the stray strand of hair away from her face and said, "Maybe some other time."


    Having not expected such words, Li Mei pouted and snorted towards Jian Shen before turning around and leaving while stomping.


    "Who the hell is she?"


    "Do you know her, husband?"


    "PLAYBOY!!!"


    Shaking his head towards the three women who were speaking inside his head, and Li Mei, Jian Shen began thinking about why Yu Yan wasn''t cultivating like the Yaomei sisters and just watching everything he was seeing.


    Turning towards the five girls who were grateful to him for protecting them from those dangerous winds, Jian Shen continued talking to them with no one interrupting him this time.


    After Jian Shen resumed flirting with the five girls, one of whom was a princess of the Yueliang Empire, the rest of the banquet soon went back to its previous atmosphere with everyone minding their own business.


    But this didn''t stop everyone from ncing towards Jian Shen every once in a while with both admiration and fear in their eyes.


    Fear due to how strong he was, and admiration at how he flirted with Li Mei and even turned her down when she proposed to have sex.


    Seeing all of this, everyone began thinking that maybe this was how a true strong hedonist looked and behaved.

 Chapter 149: Meet me tomorrow

    Chapter 149: Meet me tomorrow


    After Li Mei left, there was no longer anymotion as no one else stepped forward to fight against Jian Shen.


    As for the man of the hour, he was without a care about anyone else flirting with the five girls.


    "Do you have a sunburn, or are all of you always this hot?"


    Regardless of how it was that Jian Shen flirted with them, the five women would blush and make cute embarrassed sounds which would cause Jian Shen to proudly chuckle at.


    The spectators, on the other hand, were split into two groups, of those who wanted to be Jian Shen, and those who wanted to be the girls Jian Shen flirted with.


    It was just when Jian Shen was thinking nothing worthy would happen in the banquet and that maybe he should leave, that the crowd suddenly turned rowdy.


    In fact, the sound of chatter was even more than when Jian Shen made that huge entrance.


    Turning his head in the direction of the sounds, Jian Shen was first a little stunned before a smile appeared on his face.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Leaving the girls who were very reluctant to let go of hispany, Jian Shen walked towards the woman who looked the same as the day hest saw her.


    Same long glossy hair, those beautiful red eyes which could suck the soul of anyone who looked at it. And those sexy lips which filled him with a desire to kiss her on spot.


    If anything, she looked even more mature now.


    Stepping close to her which in return made all the other men who were thinking of how to approach her step back, Jian Shen said, "I found you, Wuying."


    Not surprised since she had heard of everything Jian Shen did until now, and noticed his presence inside the banquet, Wuying barely kept herself from crying when he was so close to her.


    "You took your sweet time in finding me. Not that I''m surprised."


    Chuckling awkwardly as Wuying smiled and pointed towards the five girls who were anxiously looking at him, Jian Shen was once again questioned by the two swords and Yu Yan about who Wuying was.


    "Is this the trouble your father was talking about?"


    Nodding her head, Wuying said, "The war was supposed to start is less than a few months after I left the Deng Kingdom. But the two Empires wanted to make enough preparations due to which they took a lot of time."


    "What are you doing here, Wuying?"


    "You should already know who my father is."


    "Of course, you''re the daughter of the man who owns the Heavenly Resource Pavillion. The richest and biggest business firm which possesses everything one might ever need."


    "Sigh.... Father originally wanted to stay neutral and not even have anything to do with the war. But once the Five Great Sects decided to send their Core Disciples and make them join the fight, the Heavenly Resource Pavillion could no longer stay on the sidelines."


    "Thus, my father is attending the banquet inside the Taiyang Empire, and I''m here."


    Saying those words Wuying looked towards Jian Shen with eyes full of longing and ignored the presence of everyone around her.


    "I missed you, Jian Shen."


    "I missed you too, Wuying."


    As the very looking towards each other like estranged lovers who couldn''t be together since the whole world was against them, the rest of the men inside the banquet gritted their teeth and red towards Jian Shen even more.


    Was it not enough that he had Li Mei, he even had to steal the Heavenly Resource Pavillion''s princess?!


    Fuck!


    "You seem quite famous, Wuying. I can already sense the intent of every man inside this room wanting to kill me."


    "Of course I''m famous. Why? Do you think you can''t handle it?"


    "For you, Wuying, I''d destroy the whole world."


    Saying so Jian Shen controlled the Intent of Wind and made it go rampant inside the banquet hall.


    Woosh! Shhhh!


    With the huge pressure releasing from him that pushed everyone back, Jian Shen daringly hugged Wuying by the waist and pressed her body against his.


    "How much did you miss me, Wuying?"


    "Come here tomorrow, I''ll show you just how much I missed you."


    Kissing Jian Shen on the lips and giving him a piece of paper which most likely had the address, Wuying turned around to leave.


    But her left hand seemed to have other intentions because it didn''t let go of its grasp on Jian Shen''s hand and kept on holding it.


    "If you are so reluctant, you don''t need to leave. I can just take you away with me."


    Almost epting, Wuying shook her head and said, "I don''t want to disappear with you. I want the rest of the world to know that I''m with you."


    Once again kissing Jian Shen, Wuying this time managed to let go of his hand and left the banquet.


    Seeing Wuying''s disappearing back Jian Shen didn''t feel like she was going out of his grasp, or eager to catch up to her and take her away with him.


    Because he was sure that she was his, and she had no intention of leaving his.


    Due to this, Jian Shen''s fear of abandonment alsopletely disappeared as a rxed and refreshed smile appeared on his face.


    "See you tomorrow, Wuying."


    Muttering those words, under the jealous and wrathful res of every male inside the hall Jian Shen shamelessly went back to flirting with the five girls who didn''t mind what he did in the slightest.

 Chapter 150: Li Qiaos announcement

    Chapter 150: Li Qiao''s announcement


    "Master, I thought you''d be more happy seeing him."


    Pulling the curtains inside the carriage aside, Wuying looked out of the window towards where the banquet hall.


    "I am. But that isn''t the right ce to show my affection."


    Tilting her head curiously, Wei Yan asked, "Is it because he was flirting with those other women?"


    Shaking her head while chuckling, Wuying said, "I had long since guessed that such things would happen. It''s just with those assassins around me, I don''t want to implicate Jian Shen more than I already have."


    Bowing her head deeply with self depression, Wei Yan clenched her fists hard.


    "This is all because I''m too weak to defeat them, Master."


    Rubbing Wei Yan''s head with her hand, Wuying said, "I don''t me you, Wei Yan. It''s not as if they are going to attack us anyway."


    "And, I''m sure that once I exin our situation to Jian Shen, he will definitely have some n on how to deal with them tomorrow."


    ...


    While Jian Shen went back to flirting with the five girls, his thoughts, however, werepletely filled with Wuying who had just left.


    Even though she gave him an address and asked him to meet her tomorrow, he couldn''t help but want to spend the night with her.


    The five girls had also noticed this, but none of them cared too much about it and felt that it was fine as long as Jian Shen was near them.


    After all, even though they hoped to be in a rtionship with Jian Shen, they wouldn''t mind settling for one night of hot and steamy sex.


    And who knows, maybe that would make Jian Shen care for them?


    With such thoughts, the five girls nodded their heads in union and flirted even more openly with Jian Shen dropping hints of wanting to have sex with him.


    Still, even though Jian Shen understood their intentions, and this was what he originally intended to do after he flirted with them, his mind was too upied with Wuying to think about anything else.


    That was when Jian Shen sensed a massive disturbance in Qi around him.


    Narrowing his eyes and turning in the direction of where the disturbance wasing from, Jian Shen saw the cultivator who was the cause of it.


    "Li Qiao."


    Listening to Jian Shen''s words, the five women also looked in the direction he was seeing and saw the Yueliang Empire''s Emperor walking towards the banquet hall.


    "Father... Why is...!"


    With her eyes turning wide from realizing what her father intended to do, one of the five girls began tugging on Jian Shen''s robes.


    "Jian Shen, let''s go... "


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    Gritting her teeth since she didn''t want to say the reason, the girl hesitated for so long that Li Qiao and the woman who was walking beside him had already entered the banquet hall.


    Walking to the centre of the banquet hall, Li Qiao snapped his fingers which sent a wave of Qi outwards from his body at the centre of it.


    As the wave of Qi passed by them, everyone turned silent and patiently waited for Li Qiao to speak.


    Jian Shen, on the other hand, didn''t let the wave of Qi push him a little back like everyone else, and used the Sword of Despair to split it and make go around him.


    Seeing this, Li Qiao didn''t feel offended and instead nodded his head in acknowledgement.


    Once everyone turned silent, Li Qiao began speaking.


    "I''m honoured that all of you have given me face by attending this banquet I''ve held."


    "War ising, and it will be a... "


    h... h... h...


    Li Qiao kept on speaking for so long, what Jian Shen was tempted to leave the banquet hall many times. But each time he had such thoughts, he would look towards the veiled woman and stop.


    As a male who appreciated beautiful women, Jian Shen could despite not seeing the veiled woman''s face tell that she was a beauty.


    Due to this, he was very curious about why she had appeared alongside Li Qiao, and why one of the Yueliang Empire''s princess had turned anxious after seeing her.


    Speaking for quite a long time about how the Taiyang Empire was evil, and only by destroying could real peace be brought to the Wu Yun Continent, Li Qiao finally started speaking about the woman beside him.


    "This beautiful girl is, Li Suyin, my daughter whom I care for the most."


    Hearing those words Jian Shen felt even more curious, while the princess in the group of five clenched her fist harder.


    "I know that what I''m doing next night seem quite orthodox, but I truly don''t know how else I can show my sincerity and thanks towards all of you young ones who havee here."


    "Upon asking my daughter for permission, I''m very happy to announce that Li Suyin has decided to marry one of you young heroes."


    "As for who she chooses, that''s entirely up to her. But just a word of advice, performing well in the war will make me have a good impression of you, hahahahahahahahahahah!"


    Laughing loudly and leaving with his daughter who from the beginning hadn''t spoken a single word and just looked around, Li Qiao had sessfully created the huge impact he wanted to. And increased the morale of every male inside the banquet.


    Perform well in the war, to marry Li Qiao''s favourite daughter.


    It was quite simple to understand, and every male looked at each other who was theirpetition that would try to stop them from reaching their goal.


    Seeing this Jian Shen chuckled at how it seemed like women could cause wars of destruction, and lead an Empire to victory as well.


    Turning towards the five girls, Jian Shen asked with a smile, "Shall we head outdies?"


    Nodding their heads since this was what they were waiting for, the five women nodded their heads and happily left with Jian Shen

 Chapter 151: Wuying in danger

    Chapter 151: Wuying in danger


    No matter how much Jian Shen''s thoughts were filled with Wuying, and the veiled whom Li Qiao was parading around like a prize, there was no way he''d forget about five beautiful girls he seduced.


    Flying the five girls through using the Intent of Wind, Jian Shen didn''t have the slightest problem in taking them back to his courtyard. Or proceeding forward from there onwards.


    Given how enthusiastic and excited the five girls were, they were even more proactive than Jian Shen and turned naked as soon as they were inside his courtyard.


    In fact, given how the five girls behaved, Jian Shen chuckled a little from asking why it seemed like they were the ones who seduced him.


    Not being a virgin to having sex with multiple women, since he did so with almost three hundred women around his inside the Han n, Jian Shen wasn''t the slightest bit flustered or overexcited.


    He calmly proceeded to have sex with all five girls without letting a single one remain unhappy by the end of the night.


    Still, Jian Shen even after having sex felt a bit empty in the inside due to which he left the courtyard with the five women sleeping on the bed inside.


    ...


    Standing in the cold wind outside, Jian Shen''s hands unconsciously pulled out the piece of paper Wuying had given him.


    Looking up at the moon which had lit up the sky in its beauty and then towards the address written on the paper, Jian Shen ced the paper back inside his World Crest and then began going in its direction.


    Jian Shen didn''t know much about the capital city he was in, or all of the various street names and locations inside it.


    But the address Wuying had given him was quite special due to being the most luxurious part of the city, and therefore Jian Shen didn''t face much problem in finding it.


    Flying all the way since other than it being fast he quite liked it, Jian Shen suddenly smelled the scent of blood in the air.


    Given the direction the wind was blowing in, it wasing from the location Wuying was living in.


    Frowning and increasing his speed since it was better to be safe instead of sorry, Jian Shen even used the Wings of Kun Peng to further increase his speed.


    The Wings of Kun Peng due to still being in the first stage, Jian Shen could only use it to cover his legs in wind and lightning Qi.


    But after he began using the Intent of Wind to fly, Jian Shen despite not doing anything special the Lightning Qi around his legs moved on its own and fused with the Intent of Wind around his body.


    Though this didn''t give him a huge boost since he was mixing Qi with an Intent of Heaven and Earth, there was still a slight increase in Jian Shen''s speed.


    Especially since the Lightning Qi seemed to attract a particr Intent near it, which was most likely the Intent of Lightning.


    Flying in the air while giving the impression of a slowly moving lightning bolt to those who saw him from the below, Jian Shen quickly arrived on top of the courtyard which belonged to Wuying.


    Hastily flying down since the scent of blood had thickened, Jian Shen saw the multiple dead bodies littered around the floor.


    Due to how all of the dead bodies were dressed in the same way, in ck clothes from the top to bottom that even hid their faces, Jian Shen guessed that they were either the guards who were protecting Wuying or assassins that were sent to kill her.


    Using his legs as soon as they touched the ground to move around the dead bodies and enter the courtyard, Jian Shen saw even more dead bodies.


    Considering that he had seen around 40 dead bodies since the time he came here, it didn''t matter if they were friends or foes anymore because either way something huge had happened.


    "Wuying!"


    Shouting loudly since he couldn''t find any signs of her inside the area of his senses, Jian Shen nervously began running around in fear that maybe something happened to her.


    Moving in the direction towards thest survivor inside the courtyard, and the same direction in which all of the dead bodies were acting as a trail to, Jian Shen after taking a final turn saw who it was.


    "It''s you!"


    Pointing towards Wei Yan who looked like she was close to dying due to how many deep wounds riddled her body, Jian Shen sprinted close to her and repeatedly tapped her cheek to get her attention.


    "Wake up!"


    In the past, Jian Shen was never able to sense her even though she was pretty close to him a lot of times, but with his current strength, Jian Shen had sensed Wei Yan''s presence when he first met Wuying inside the banquet hall.


    Taking hold of the crystal white pill which appeared out of thin air, Jian Shen who knew that it was one of his swords which sent it immediately ced it inside Wei Yan''s mouth.


    ...


    Everything was proceeding fine when they had left the banquet, and even after they came back to the courtyard nothing special happened for the first few hours.


    It was then that all of a sudden the sound of shes emerged from outside the room she and Wuying was in.


    "It seems like they couldn''t wait anymore."


    Seeing the smile which was riddled with helplessness and depression, Wei Yan ignored Wuying''s attempt to stop her and ran outside the room.


    Arriving just in time to see all of their guards who were protecting the courtyard killed by those who were dressed exactly like them.


    As soon as Wei Yan saw them, they saw her as well and immediatelyunched an attack towards her.


    Not caring about stupid things like having manners to not gang up on a single woman, almost ten of them rushed towards Wei Yan at once.

 Chapter 152: Jian Shens rage

    Chapter 152: Jian Shen''s rage


    Recovering quickly from seeing what was happening on the outside, Wei Yan moved back through the door and effectively reduced the number of assassins who were could sessfullynd an attack on her.


    Pulling out the sabre she always uses from her spatial ring, Wei Yan shed forward and defected the remaining attacks.


    Managing to get out of the first attack with no injuries, Wei Yan rushed forward and pierced the throat of two and killed them instantly.


    Once again moving back so that not too many would be able to attack her at the same time, Wei Yan continued attacking and retreating at the same time due to which she managed to kill many of the assassins.


    Unfortunately, while she did cut down their numbers which seemed endless, Wei Yan''s own body was filled with deep injuries.


    And without any doubt, her injuries had turned her weakened and open to the sword which swiftly pierced through her chest and just barely missed her heart.


    That was also when she saw Wuying being taken away by the remaining assassins.


    What happened next was all a blur and by the time she could truly sense or see anything, the boy whom her Master loved appeared before her and put something sweet inside her mouth.


    That sweet round thing seemingly melted inside her mouth, and warm strands of gentle soothing Qi began flowing through her body from it.


    Wherever those strands went by, Wei Yan''s body which was close to knocking on the door of death suddenly starting bubbling with vitality.


    At the same time, the deep life-threatening injuries on her body also started closing at a visible speed allowing Wei Yan''s eyes to regain rity.


    "Jian... Shen?... Master?!!!"


    Trying to get up, Wei Yan fell to the floor while clenching her chest in pain.


    "Slow down. Even though your wounds have closed, it will take a few more minutes for you to stand on your feet."


    Helping Wei Yan sit down on the floor and cing her back against the wall, Jian Shen desperately held his anxiety back so that he wouldn''t make her nervous.


    Waiting until she took a few deep breaths, Jian Shen asked in a time which was both gentle and nervous at the same time.


    "Where''s Wuying?"


    With eyes starting to fill with tears, Wei Yan quickly exined everything that happened and pointed in the direction the assassins had left before she couldn''t see them anymore.


    "You did well. Now rest."


    Having said those words, Jian Shen no longer behaved calm and gentle as he directly rushed off.


    Not even bothering to carefully jump out of the window inside the room like Wei Yan said the assassins did, Jian Shen used his swords to cut a huge hole in the wall which he kicked and then ran through.


    Taking to the skies immediately, Jian Shen used his senses to the max and picked up the scent of blood in the same direction he was flying towards.


    Picking up the speed since he was sure about where to go, Jian Shen quickly found signs of some struggle having happened in the air since there was blood on the roofs of the buildings.


    Pushing his speed to the max, Jian Shen finally saw Wuying.


    With a sword in her hand, she was surrounded by almost a few hundred men covered in ck clothes.


    Not even saying a word, Jian Shen pulled out both of his swords and let his Qi run rampantly through them.


    Gritting his teeth from how many injuries there were in Wuying''s body, Jian Shen''s eyes had turnedpletely red by the time he was close to the assassins.


    "DIE!!!!!"


    Turning around in thest moment, the ten or so men closest to Jian Shen already knew that it was toote to do anything else.


    sh!


    With even their blood freezing as the white sword cut through their bodies, the ten men who were split into two had turned into twenty pieces of ice before they even fell to the floor.


    Along with the sound of the ten men''s split frozen bodies shattering when they hit the floor, Wuying weakly turned in the direction of Jian Shen.


    Looking towards him with a concerned and happy expression, Wuying shouted, "Jian Shen!"


    Smiling despite how nervous and angry he was, Jian Shen swung the Sword of Despair with his left hand and turned the twenty more men who were rushing towards him into minced meat.


    Suddenly speeding up from seeing something, Jian Shen arrived in front of Wuying and pulled her to the side but he was already toote.


    The knife he saw heading towards Wuying''s neck had still managed to hit her.


    Though he managed to make it miss her neck, it did nick the side of her shoulder.


    With his expression turning grim as he noticed the violet coloured poison spreading on Wuying''s skin at a visible speed, Jian Shen quickly out her inside the World Crest and asked Qingyu to help her.


    Turning angry at how helpless he was and didn''t even manage to protect Wuying who was right in front of him due to which she got poisoned, Jian Shen held the Sword of Despair with both his hands.


    Filling the whole area around him and the assassins who were stunned from where their target had suddenly disappeared to, Jian Shenpletely transferred the rage he had on himself at how weak he was towards the assassins who were responsible for all this.


    "Get ready to meet your makers."

 Chapter 153: Slaughter in the skies

    Chapter 153: ughter in the skies


    Those eyes which Jian Shen had when he said those words, they no longer belonged to a mortal. They looked like those of a demon which crawled its way out of the lowestyer of hell.


    And those red eyes, they made every single one of the still-living assassins take a step back in fear.


    "Do you know what''s the worst way to die?"


    Not even giving the assassins the chance to recover and answer, Jian Shen said, "I don''t either. Let''s find out shall we?"


    This question proved to be a rhetorical one because Jian Shen didn''t wait for the answer before he started to move.


    Almost running away as Jian Shen started to move, the assassins suddenly remembered that Jian Shen was only in the Dharma Realm.


    No matter how strong he was, there was no way he could defeat all of them who were in the Sage Realm, and even those few in the Saint Realm!


    Starting from the Dharma Realm, the cultivators didn''t grow stronger by increasing their Qi or their physical body''s strength.


    Instead, it waspletely rted to theirprehension of the Intent of Heaven and Earth.


    Being able to understand enough about the Intent of Heaven and Earth so that you could use them meant the same as entering the Dharma Realm.


    Able to control the Intent of Heaven and Earth not just around them, but in a distance as well meant entering the Sage Realm.


    As for the Saint Realm, it was to control the Intent of Heaven and Earth around them and turn everything into their own domain.


    If it was just based on the generally epted condition, Jian Shen who had kept all of the assassins inside the gales of winds and lightning could be considered as a Saint Realm Cultivator.


    The only difference was that Jian Shen wasn''t controlling the wind and lightning around him, they were randomly moving around due to his riled up emotions.


    Still, they did get the job done by acting as a barrier and not allowing any of the assassins to escape.


    Gritting their teeth and thinking that Jian Shen was just using some special technique to create that pseudo barrier around them, and the only he reason he killed so many of them, in the beginning, was due to havingunched a sneak attack.


    Raising their weapons and readying themselves for a front-on attack since they couldn''t really hide behind anything and sneak attack like they usually did, the assassins all easily stopped in which direction Jian Shen was moving.


    The very same moment Jian Shen arrived in front of the one he set out to attack, six other men had surrounded him at the same time with their various weapons moving towards him.


    Seeing all of this, neither Jian Shen nor Juewang was flustered in the slightest. Having practised for such scenarios, Juewang released the third seal on the Sword of Despair for just an instant.


    It was only as instant, but it was more than enough to shock everyone close to Jian Shen.


    Taking advantage, Jian Shen covered the Sword of Despair''s de in his Sword Qi and cut through every single one of them who were around him.


    Looking around with his eyes which were still lusting for blood, Jian Shen despite flying used his leg to flick the wind and uses it as his footing to further speed up.


    Arriving in front of his next target at a speed faster than before, Jian Shen raised his sword vertically and pierced it through his neck before he could even react.


    Not even caring about the blood which was falling on him and his clothes, which he usually and still hated, Jian Shen increased the concentration of Sword Qi to make the de sharper.


    shing at the air, the Sword of Despair moved as if it could see into the future and cut all the assassins alongside their weapons who appeared just in time for the sword to decapitate them.


    Moving and shing, moving and shing, it all seemed so mechanical and repetitive but the assassins who were the ones that were being shed didn''t think so.


    The longer what could not be called anything other than a massacre was continued, the more they could see the subtle changes around Jian Shen.


    The flow of wind had further increased in his favour, and that lightning wrapped around him was also much smoother than before.


    As for his attacks, after a while they no longer felt as if Jian Shen''s arms were holding a sword.


    Instead, it felt like his hands were both two swords on their own and the ck one was just as an extension of them.


    The Intent of Lightning, and Sword Arm... Jian Shenprehended one and achieved the other in his rage-fuelled fighting.


    Still,pletely immersed in the desire to kill everyone who was part of the group that tried to harm Wuying, Jian Shen didn''t notice the changes happening to himself and continued to cut up every assassin he saw.


    Littering the street and houses below them with blood and pieces of flesh, Jian Shen was now looking like a devil due to how much blood covered his own body.


    By now, the sounds of fighting in the air had long since woken up those living close by, and due to the situation of the current Yueliang Empire, the news about what was happening had been conveyed to Li Qiao as well.


    It was the same with the other Sect Leaders, Yueliang Empire''s Generals, and so on.


    Everyone after hearing that Jian Shen was fighting against some group in the skies of the capital city, immediately set off at their highest speed to go and see what was happening.

 Chapter 154: Ill destroy the Taiyang Empire

    Chapter 154: I''ll destroy the Taiyang Empire


    Continuously killing the assassins who attacked Wuying, Jian Shen thought that maybe his rage would go down with this.


    Unfortunately, not only did nothing of that sort not happen. Jian Shen''s rage further increased after learning how weak his opponents were.


    He wasn''t able to protect Wuying from these weak bastards?


    Fuck!


    Hunting down each and everyst one of the assassins who managed to escape the blowing winds he surrounded them with, Jian Shen stopped after killing the final one.


    Standing in the same spot and dripping blood which didn''t belong to him, Jian Shen nervously spoke to Qingyu.


    "How is she?"


    "She''s fine."


    "Fine?"


    "Yes. She''spletely fine. Though the poison was quite strong for something made in this realm, it couldn''t reallypare to the herbs I used to treat her."


    "I didn''t know that you were a doctor, broken sword."


    "I''m not. I just know more about taking care of others than you, stalker."


    Chuckling from how those two lines managed to get rid off all the nervousness and anxiety inside him, Jian Shen turned around just in time for Li Qiao to arrive with an ugly expression.


    "What happened today is all my fault. If my soldiers had done a better job, the enemy''s spies wouldn''t have been able to enter the capital city."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen didn''t believe Li Qiao because he just spoke. Instead, it was because he had seen some signs on the dead bodies which linked them to the Taiyang Empire.


    "How isdy Wuying? Is she fine? Those bastards probably wanted to kidnap her and use her as a hostage to turn her father into their supporter!"


    Having guessed all of this, Jian Shen didn''t show much of a change in his emotion and shed the air to get rid of the blood stuck to the Sword of Despair.


    cing it in the same spot as usual, Jian Shen turned around to leave without answering a single one of Li Qiao''s question.


    "Wait a second! What happened tody Wuying? I need to know that she''s fine!"


    "When you couldn''t even protect her, why bother so much about what happened to her? I''ll take care of her from now on."


    With those words, Jian Shen flew away leaving Li Qiao with an even uglier expression than when he arrived.


    Jian Shen''s words had basically said that Wuying was alive, but she would no longer be affiliated to the Yueliang Empire, or help it in any way.


    This meant that after her father heard about what happened, he would definitely not support the Taiyang Empire, and Jian Shen would not let him support the Yueliang Empire either.


    If only he had arrived and protected Wuying from those assassins before Jian Shen, maybe he would''ve been able to obtain the Heavenly Resource Pavillions support!


    Damm it!


    Filled with rage towards Jian Shen who obtained the opportunity, and the dead assassins for being too weak and not even able to hold Jian Shen, Li Qiao could only kick himself in regret.


    It was also around this time that the others had also arrived and we''re a little taken back from seeing the blood and human part riddled roads and buildings beneath them.


    "What happened here?"


    ...


    Flying a little further away, Jian Shen''s body suddenly disappeared from the outside world and entered the World Crest.


    Walking towards the only house inside the World Crest, Jian Shen passed by the Yaomei sisters who were too immersed in their cultivation to even sense what was going around them.


    Making a note to either personally build a few more houses or just transport them inside the World Crest from the outside, since having just one house was quite a hassle, Jian Shen entered the cabin where Qingyu and Yu Yan were waiting for him.


    Simrly, Juewang also appeared beside them making the small wooden cabin feel a little cramped up already.


    Not that Jian Shen who would have to pass through them minded it much.


    "Can I go see her?"


    Rolling her eyes at how Jian Shen was treating a simple case of poisoning like Wuying''s soul had been destroyed and was being reformed.


    Qingyu said, "Knock yourself out."


    Walking through the space between the women who didn''t want to move, Jian Shen despite having all of his thoughts on the poisoned Wuying couldn''t help but enjoy a little at how it felt when their bodies brushed against his own.


    Entering the room, Jian Shen didn''t see a week and tired Wuying as he expected.


    Instead, she was sitting erect and ring at him.


    Why was she ring at him, when he saved her?


    Maybe she''s hallucinating!


    Thinking so, Jian Shen hastily got closer to her and was about to check her pulse when Wuying pped his hand away.


    "Don''t touch me, you phnderer!"


    "What are you talking about? You''re just hallucinating. It''s me, Jia.. "


    "I know who you are! And I''ve already met the women you keep close by!"


    "Oh... "


    Understanding what she meant, Jian Shen knew that it was best to make her forget about it by changing the topic.


    "For what it did to you, I''m going to destroy the whole Taiyang Empire!"


    "Who are those four women?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? I''ll really destroy the entire Taiyang Empire for you!!!"


    "Yeah yeah, I heard it. Now tell me whose those four women are."


    Wanting to cry because he really meant that he said, Jian Shen felt that Wuying wouldn''t believe him until he destroyed it.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say anything, but I want to marry me."


    "Marry?"


    "Yes. Why? You don''t want to?"


    Ignoring Jian Shen who didn''t say anything, Wuying continued by saying, "You should ask my father for permission first. When are you going to?"


    "Also, you slept with those five girls didn''t you?"


    Unable to stay there anymore since he was sure that Wuying waspletely fine, Jian Shen suddenly said, "Ummm... I think someone''s calling for me. See youter Wuying, take care."

 Chapter 155: War preparation

    Chapter 155: War preparation


    Not stopping Jian Shen despite knowing that he was just making an excuse, Wuying waited until she could no longer sense him before leaving the bed and meeting Yu Yan.


    As for Qingyu and Juewang, they had already left alongside Jian Shen.


    "I think I''ve seen you somewhere."


    "Me too."


    Thinking for a few seconds, both of the women shrugged at the same time and chose to not think about it anymore.


    "Do you know where we are?"


    Answering after thinking for a while since she herself didn''t know the proper answer, Yu Yan said, "Inside a special treasure Jian Shen has."


    Nodding her head from having expected this, Wuying spoke after thinking for a while.


    "And those two women?"


    Seeing whom Wuying was pointing at, Yu Yan shrugged her shoulders for the second time.


    "They''ve been there cultivating the same way since I came here."


    "When did youe here?"


    "Less than a day back."


    Hearing those words Wuying smiled at how the beautiful woman didn''t have much of an advantage over her, and at the same time felt a little regret from not being attacked by those assassins sooner.


    "Ummm... When did you meet Jian Shen?"


    "Me? I know him from a long time back."


    Speaking in a proud tone, Yu Yan tried her best to seem like she and Jian Shen were betrothed when both of them were young.


    Unfortunately, Wuying who knew more about Jian Shen''s past than Yu Yan immediately sensed that she was lying.


    Seeing the mysterious smile on Wuying''s face which seemed to be saying that she saw through her words, Yu Yan sighed in defeat and asked, "How long have you known him?"


    "A lot longer than you."


    Leaving the World Crest after he washed in the little stream of water that flowed inside it, Jian Shen was dressed in spotless white robes like usual.


    With the ck and white swords on the sides of his waist which were soon turning iconic and synonymous with Jian Shen, he started flying towards the courtyard he was given.


    Not entering it since he could sense the five girls he had sex with sleeping soundly, Jian Shen decided to go somewhere else and cultivate.


    Afterprehending the Intent of Lightning while ughtering the assassins one by one, Jian Shen had realized how much stronger it was to use two Intents instead of a single one.


    Especially given how much faster he became afterprehending the Intent of Lightning, and using it alongside the Intent of Wind.


    Right now, Jian Shen had alreadyprehended two separate Intents even though it had been less than a day since he entered the Dharma Realm.


    And if he chose to, Jian Shen could without any doubtprehend even more Intents of Heaven and Earth by the time the sun came out.


    Still, Jian Shen instead of doing any such thing or increasing hisprehension on the Intent of Lightning and making it reach the same level as his Intent of Wind, he chose to focus onprehending the Intent of Wind.


    This was because Jian Shen wanted to know how much he couldprehend a particr Intent, and how strong the Intent of Wind would be at its peak.


    Flying up and looking around him, Jian Shen spotted a hill not too far from the capital city.


    The hill wasn''t too tall or any such thing, but it was higher than any of the other buildings inside the capital city which made it the spot that was closest to the sky around him.


    Sitting on the hill''s peak which just like the rest of it was covered in lush grass, Jian Shen took out three Wind Intent Crystals and allowed them to show their power.


    ...


    After Wuying was attacked and Jian Shen took her away, Li Qiao no longer cared about hosting banquets in hopes of swaying Wuying and make her support him in the war.


    Making his soldiers leave no stone unturned as they scavenged around the dead assassins to find any clues or hints about anyone else inside the capital city that might be spies of the Taiyang Empire, Li Qiao called forth a meeting to be taken ce early in the morning.


    As for who were invited to the meeting, other than the Head Generals whomanded the army under him, Li Qiao called for all of the wandering cultivators and Sect Disciples who decided to support him.


    Also, he even invited the three Sect Leaders to attend the meeting as well.


    Because even though they wouldn''t be taking ce in the war personally, they would serve as a deterring factor to hold back the Sect Leaders who were supporting the Taiyang Empire.


    Li Qiao divided the cultivators who decided to support him based on their cultivation and formed multiple small units to support the army which was made up of cultivators in the Qi Crystal Core Realm.


    These soldiers were led by hundred man generals in the Earth Realm, thousand man generals in the Sky Realm, and ten thousand man generals in the Mystic Realm.


    As for those in the Dharma Realm, they were either hundred thousand man generals or were in groups with the other Dharma Realm Cultivators to form special units.


    It was the same for those in the Sage Realm as well. They were either million man generals or formed special units which would serve as Li Qiao''s hidden cards.


    And finally, those very few rare cultivators in the Saint Realm.


    They either served directly under Li Qiao to control the army as the Head Generals or protected him and the royal family from the shadows.

 Chapter 156: War preparation Part 2

    Chapter 156: War preparation Part 2


    Opening his eyes as the seven Wind Intent Crystals turned into dust, Jian Shen spotted the woman he savedst night.


    "I finally found you, Jian Shen."


    Since the two swords didn''t notify him of the woman''s appearance here, Jian Shen understood that she meant no harm and had even patiently waited until he was finished cultivating.


    "You have. What do you want from me?"


    "I want to meet my Master."


    "Are you talking about Wuying?"


    Nodding her head, Wei Yan said, "Yes. When I asked Li Qiao about where my Master was, he said she was with you."


    "And that she was in your protection..."


    Adding the second part of her words with a peculiar look, Wei Yan was still unable to believe if the Jian Shen in front of her was the same helpless prince from that not even worth mentioning the Deng Kingdom.


    How did he be so strong, stronger than her in such a short time?


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen said, "She''s with me."


    Nor saying any further Jian Shen was about to pull out more Wind Intent Crystals to continueprehending the Intent of Wind when Wei Yan stopped him.


    "Can I meet her?"


    Frowning a little since taking the woman in front of him inside the World Crest, or bringing Wuying out would expose the details of him possessing a special treasure which could store living beings, Jian Shen hesitated a little beforeing to a decision.


    Closing his eyes to find out where Wuying was inside his World Crest, he asked her, "Your bodyguard is here to meet you. Do you want to meet her?"


    "Wei Yan!"


    Finally remembering what she felt like she was forgetting, Wuying hastily said yes and asked Jian Shen to bring her out.


    Unlike Qingyu and Juewang who could go in and outside his World Crest due to their special form, the other women could do no such things and therefore were depended on Jian Shen.


    Bringing Wuying outside the World Crest, Jian Shen waited to see what would happen next.


    Jian Shen was never afraid of others in the Mortal Realm finding out about him possessing the World Crest. He tried to make sure that no one found out about it because it would turn annoying to fend off against so many greedy fools.


    After all, with Qingyu and Juewang by his sides, Jian Shen didn''t put a single one inside the Mortal Realm in his eyes as someone who could threaten him.


    If not for wanting to break through the Mortal Realm with his own strength and enter the ascend to the next realm, Jian Shen would''ve long since asked the two swords to take him up there.


    Not giving Wei Yan who just saw her Master appearing out of thin air enough time to freak out, Wuying hugged her happily with a huge smile on her face.


    "I was so worried about you, Wei Yan! Why did you even rush out like a fool?! What would I have done if something had happened to you?! Don''t ever do that again! Got it?!!"


    Feeling tears filling her eyes from hearing those words, Wei Yan was about to say something when Wuying continued speaking.


    Using her hands to tear the ck mask on her face and rip the ck cloak she wore, Wuying said, "I don''t need a bodyguard anymore! I just want my sister back!"


    "Maste..."


    "Call me sister!"


    While this was all happening in front of Jian Shen who was enjoying the show without interrupting either of them, the time for Li Qiao''s meeting to start was fast approaching.


    ...


    By now, everyone who was supposed to arrive for the meeting Li Qiao arranged had already arrived.


    All expect two individuals.


    One of them was Jian Shen who hadn''t received the invitation due to disappearing, while the other one was Li Qiao.


    Li Qiao had already started to feel nervous when Jian Shen had taken Wuying away with him. But after he learnt that the attendants were unable to find him anywhere, he turned even more nervous and therefore tried to buy as much time as possible before he started the meeting.


    After all, even though Li Qiao wasn''t there to see how Jian Shen fought against so many assassins he did know that it wasn''t easy for a Dharma Realm Cultivator to fight against so many same levelled enemies.


    Especially when there were even a few above his own Realm in the Sage Realm, and even the Saint Realm!


    A Dharma Realm Cultivator fighting against a Saint Realm Cultivator was already unheard of. As for defeating and killing them, it waspletely unprecedented!


    Unfortunately, after taking Wuying and leaving there were no longer any signs of Jian Shen being seen by anyone.


    Gritting his teeth and clenching his fists, Li Qiao held back from destroying everything in his line of sight and left the room to go towards the ce where the meeting was happening at.


    Even if he wanted to wait longer and hope for Jian Shen to arrive, it would no longer look good on his part to make so many individuals wait for him.


    Because there were even the three Sect Leaders waiting for him. And who knows what would happen if they got fed up with waiting.

 Chapter 157: War Council

    Chapter 157: War Council


    "Sister? But you two look nothing alike."


    Other than sharing the same nc hair and th body, the two women in front of him didn''t share many other features.


    In fact, their eyes also weren''t the same in colour. While Wuying had seductive red eyes, Wei Yan had sharp ck eyes which looked like they could spot even the tiniest of details.


    As if having expected this question, Wuying wasn''t offended in the slightest and began exining about her past to Jian Shen.


    Turns out that Wei Yan was an orphan whom Wuying''s father had taken in.


    Next, after the two girls grew up like sisters Wuying''s father began training Wei Yan to grow strong and protect Wuying from the shadows like a bodyguard.


    Due to this, sister had turned into Master for Wei Yan who never onceined and kept Wuying safe at all times even if it meant she''d lose her life in the process.


    But it seems like yesterday would be thest time because Wuying no longer wanted that.


    Shaking her head, Wei Yan said, "How can I stop being your bodyguard? What if you''re attacked by again? I.. "


    "Just do as I say! I''m not scared of being attacked anymore, and you don''t need to be either. Jian Shen is more than strong enough to protect us."


    Blinking his eyes in surprise towards this arbitrarily made decision, Jian Shen looked carefully towards Wei Yan and had to admit that she was a beauty who wasn''t much far from her sister.


    "And you... Don''t even think aboutying a finger in my sister!"


    ...


    Sitting at the head of the table, Li Qiao felt lucky from the three Sect Leaders who didn''t seem to mind not sitting at the head.


    Looking around the table, other than the Sect Leaders Li Qiao found his four generals who were in the Saint Realm also seated around the table.


    As for the others, give whom they supported their chairs were arranged behind the ones they supported.


    ncing around the huge room which looked to be almost filled to the brim, Li Qiao''s regret over the disappearance of Jian Shen and Wuying was reduced by a little.


    "I wee all of you for attending this War Council of mine. War is going to happen, and we need to decide how we are going to win this war."


    "Make no doubt the Taiyang Empire is an evil one, but by no means is it a weak one."


    "If we want toe out as the victors of this war, just running towards the enemy and fighting against them without a n won''t be enough."


    "We need to devise a proper strategy to maximize killing the enemies while minimizing our losses."


    All of this sounded well and good, but the problem was that even Li Qiao did not have a proper idea on how to do this.


    With how a single individual could change the flow of the war, it waspletely useless to try and arrange the soldiers in particr designs and use special tactics.


    As for making the soldiers move in special formations which increases their overall capabilities, such formations were very rare to find and hard to learn and use.


    Not to mention how Li Qiao didn''t have enough time to teach such formations to all of his soldiers, and how much of a pipe dream it was to try and teach them to the Rogue cultivators, and Sect Disciples that were supporting his for this war.


    Therefore, using special formations was not a solution to win this was.


    Luckily, the core groups of the soldiers under the direct control of the four Head Generals were well versed in a few particr formations.


    Unfortunately, the opposing Taiyang Empire also most likely had the same type of special groups due to which possessing them didn''t give Li Qiao a huge advantage.


    "So... Does anyone have anything they''d like to share?"


    As soon as Li Qiao finished speaking, other than the Sect Leaders who didn''t care about what would happen, everyone else including the Head Generals looked side to side towards the others while hoping that someone else would speak.


    Finally, after seeing that no one was saying anything, Li Qiao had just sighed when Qiao Delun suggested something.


    "Why not secretly add one or two elite cultivators to the lower level groups? This way he can burst out with huge strength and kill the enemies, or hold up the rear allowing the others to retreat."


    Nodding his head towards this suggestion which wasn''t too bad, Li Qiao didn''t say anything about the idea because it wasn''t easy to find elite cultivators.


    At the same time, these words ended up reminding Li Qiao of Jian Shen who was elite of the elite. Putting him inside the weakest group of soldiers would definitely create a hugemotion on the battlefield and attack the focus of the enemy allowing Li Qiao to take advantage of this andunch an attack from another side.


    Shaking his head and pushing these thoughts of regret out of his head, Li Qiao began listening to any ideas which those inside the room gave him.


    In the end, however, it was only the Pill Refining Sect''s Sect Masters suggestion which was both feasible and effective to use.


    After all, other than this suggestion the various other suggestions Li Qiao heard were all the obvious ones like obtaining information about the enemy,unching a surprise attack, and so on.


    In fact, there was even an idiot that suggested guerri warfare tactics.


    How the hell would Li Qiao use guerri warfare when both the armies would be fighting against each other at full strength?

 Chapter 158: Personally training Wei Yan

    Chapter 158: Personally training Wei Yan


    Rubbing his temples while leaving the room after telling that everyone could leave, Li Qiao who heard so many stupid suggestions hadn''te to a decision on what to do yet.


    As for the only usable suggestion which was given by Qian Delun, no matter how much Li Qiao appreciated it and wanted to use it he first needed a count on how many elite cultivators there were in his army.


    And how many he could mix in the lower level groups withoutpromising the strength of the upper-level groups.


    After all, causing amotion between the foot soldiers and then losing the aerial war would be quite stupid.


    Thus, after leaving the War Council room Li Qiao sent out an order to make all four of his Head Generals report to him at once with the details of how many elite cultivators they possessed.


    Elite cultivators didn''t mean those few cultivators who had a higher talent in cultivating than the others and were in the same age group or being stronger than those who were older than them.


    Elite cultivators were those who were stronger than the others in the same cultivation realm as them.


    Being able to defeat those cultivators who were in the same realm as them, and even killing them was what made a cultivator be considered as an elite one.


    As for monsters like Jian Shen who could jump over realms to kill enemies in the Saint Realm while he was still in the Dharma Realm, there were no words to describe such men.


    Putting aside Jian Shen who was an oddity, possessing elite cultivators was something which every powerful force hopes to have.


    And having them in arge quantity was what the Empires and Sects desired to have.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t easy to possess many elite cultivators due to which neither of the Empire had dared tounch a full-scale attack on each other.


    Because if they did have many elite cultivators in their ranks, they would''ve long sinceunched a war and conquered the other one.


    ...


    Not knowing that the meeting Li Qiao arranged had not just been started but finished as well, Jian Shen had just sent the two women who were hugging each other happily inside his World Crest.


    Taking more Wind Crystals our if his World Crest, Jian Shen once again resumedprehending the Intent of Wind.


    After spending the whole nightprehending the Intent of Wind, Jian Shen could feel that he was reaching a wall which would stop him fromprehending anymore of the Intent of Wind.


    At the same time, Jian Shen could feel that his control over the Intent of Wind was so good that he could control it not just around his body, but at a little distance away as well.


    Of course, it was good enough for his cultivation to increase to the Sage Realm, but Jian Shen was reaching close to the barrier which separated Dharma Realm Cultivators from the Sage Realm.


    But, Jian Shen could also feel that just byprehending the Intent of Wind to its peak in his current state would not be enough for achieving a breakthrough into the Sage Realm.


    Especially after the two swords exined howprehending and using at least two of more intents would allow him to increase his control over the Intents of Heaven and Earth, which in turn would make it easier to achieve a breakthrough.


    Either way, once he was done with the Intent of Wind, Jian Shen would need toprehend a second intent and maybe even a third one if the situation demands.


    Closing his eyes to focus only onprehending the Intent of Wind and nothing else, Jian Shen frowned a little from noticing his two swords enter the World Crest.


    Not doing anything in the end, Jian Shen ced all of his concentration onprehending the Intent of Wind surrounding him and nothing else.


    ...


    "It seems like we share the same thoughts."


    Not saying much in return to Qingyu, Juewang nodded her head and continued looking at Wei Yan with a profound look in her eyes.


    "She''s special."


    "You mean her Bloodline is special."


    Shaking her head, Juewang said, "Her Bloodline is special, but that isn''t all that is special about her. Unlike the other women inside who each have a different mindset, she has a deep interest in fighting from the shadows."


    "Of course she does. That Bloodline of her makes her feel more at peace when she is surrounded by darkness."


    Not saying anything for the next few seconds the two women looked towards each other and said at the same time, ""I''ll train her!""


    ring at each other after saying those words, the two of them sighed in unison and said, ""Let''s train her together....""


    Agreeing with each other since even though they were both very talented cultivators once upon a time, neither of them were too familiar in how to train Wei Yan who possessed a peculiar Bloodline.


    "An assassin or a bodyguard?"


    "Why not both?"


    Once again agreeing with each other since Wei Yan had enough talent to train in both, Qingyu and Juewang started making ns on the best way to train Wei Yan.


    "Should we make her destroy her cultivation and start from the beginning?"


    "That would make it too hard for her to keep up with, husband."


    "But if we don''t do that, her strength wouldn''t be enough to fight against those in the upper realms."


    "I have a technique we can give her to notpromise her current strength or her future her."


    "Is it that v..."

 Chapter 159: Jian Shen not participating in the war?

    Chapter 159: Jian Shen not participating in the war?


    Other than ordering his Head Generals to tell him about how many elite cultivators there were in his army, Li Qiao also ordered them to try and find out how many of the wandering cultivators that joined his side were elite cultivators.


    As for those various Sect Disciples, even though they were supporting his side Li Qiao knew that he had no way of ordering them to do as he wanted them to.


    Especially when the Sect Leaders were personally here. Not to mention how arrogant they were due to being Core Disciples of their respective sects.


    Therefore, to implement Qiao Delun''s idea Li Qiao could only depend on the elite cultivators inside his army and the wandering cultivators that joined him.


    At the same time, Li Qiao also ordered for Jian Shen to be found as soon as possible.


    Because as long as they found Jian Shen, Li Qiao felt confident enough to convince him into doing as he pleased by giving him any of the many treasures he possessed and even his daughter, Li Suyin as well if needed.


    Sending his soldiers outside the capital city since they had already thoroughly checked inside it and not found any traces of him, Li Qiao waited a total of two days before finally receiving some news about Jian Shen.


    There had recently been rumours of someone havingmitted a very bad sin due to which he was being struck by lightning sent from heaven all the time.


    And that sinner seemed to be on top of one of those small mountains which were near the capital city.


    Originally Li Qiao who heard this rumour in the passing when the pce maids were discussing snorted and wrote it off as someone doing this intentionally to gain poprity.


    But turns out that there was actually a sinner like that, no, a man was sitting on one of the mountains and was repeatedly being struck by lightning.


    That part was true.


    Once he learnt of this, Li Qiao ordered his soldiers to go and see who that man was.


    The soldiers who were ordered to go and see the man that was being struck by lightning despite being filled with reluctance and fear of the heavens treating them as sinners as well, walked up the mountain since not going meant they were not following the orders of the Emperor who was the strongest man in the Yueliang Empire.


    Going up the mountain which would vibrate every once in a while from lightning that was striking its peak, the soldiers werepletely covered in sweat by the time they reached their destination.


    Seeing Jian Shen through narrowed eyes the soldiers quickly looked away to not have his sin transferred to them.


    After all for a man to be repeatedly struck by lightning he must''ve definitelymitted a pretty huge sin.


    Going back to the pce and reporting everything they saw to Li Qiao personally, the soldiers found that the Emperor was very interested in the man and therefore revealed all details about his appearance.


    Listening to all of their words with a smile that was growing bigger by the second, Li Qiao finally said, "It''s him! He didn''t leave!!!"


    Next, Li Qiao ordered another bunch of soldiers to go up the mountain and told them what to do.


    Unlike the first bunch who were simple foot soldiers, Li Qiao sent only those in or above the Dharma Realm this time.


    They had a single mission, go up the mountain and convince Jian Shen to stop cultivating ande with them.


    Li Qiao would take care of the rest.


    Though Li Qiao wanted to go personally since that would make Jian Shen have a better impression of him, Li Qiao knew that he needed to maintain some dignity and formality as an Emperor.


    Flying up the mountain as ordered, the group of soldiers quickly arrived at the peak where Jian Shen was being struck by lightning.


    Looking up at the dark coloured clouds that didn''t show any signs of ever leaving or moving away, the soldiers flew even closer to Jian Shen who waspletely unscathed despite being struck by lightning for so many times until now.


    "Ummm... Young Hero Jian Shen, under the orders given by his Majesty, the Emperor of Yueliang Empire, we request you to stop cultivating ande with us to the royal pce."


    Saying those words the Dharma Cultivators also shivered a little while continuing to look at Jian Shen whomitted the ughter inside the capital city not too long back.


    Silence.


    That was the only response the group of men received.


    Waiting for a while longer and looking at each other out of confusion, the men tried to repeat their words while flying a little closer to Jian Shen.


    Shhhhhh!


    Hastily stepping back five of the six men managed to avoid the almost invisible strand of Qi flying towards them.


    The sixth one, however, was struck with the sword sh like looking attack, and almost lost his life before one of the others managed to pull him back at thest second.


    "Fuck! Did any of you see what happened?"


    Shaking their heads in unison, by the five men took another step back and left while carrying the injured one.


    Reporting everything they saw and how one of them got injured from an attack that they couldn''t even see, the group of soldiers were given a reward by Li Qiao and ordered to not leak any of the words they told him to anyone else.


    However, how could such a huge juicy piece of news remain within four walls?


    No one knows how the details managed to leak outside the pce, but by the next day the whole capital city was talking about Jian Shen who had recently shown off his strength by killing so many cultivators above the capital city, and how he wouldn''t be participating in the war anymore.


    As for Jian Shen, afterprehending the Intent of Wind to the limits possible to the current him, he had started trying toprehend the Intent of Lightning which was harder.

 Chapter 160: False Immortal Cultivator in the shadows?

    Chapter 160: False Immortal Cultivator in the shadows?


    The Intent of Lightning other than being a harder Intent of Heaven and Earth toprehend than the Intent of Wind, it was also something which was more painful toprehend.


    Unlike the Intent of Wind which could beprehended when there was wind surrounding him, the only way toprehend the Intent of Lightning was by physically feeling it and then trying to understand it.


    Unfortunately, the only way to feel lightning was by being struck by it.


    And that was what the Lightning Intent Crystal did.


    When a single Lightning Intent Crystal was used, it would summon lightning from the skies above and make it strike the one who was using them.


    Using more Lightning Intent Crystals meant that the lightning would strike them more frequently giving them less time to rest andprehend between the continuous lightning strikes.


    As for how it felt to be struck by lightning, it was better if no one asked that.


    Even to someone like Jian Shen whose cultivation had Lightning Qi in it, being struck by a real lightning was no less than a nightmare he didn''t want to experience.


    At the same time, the nightmare never seemed to end and kept on repeating itself because he also despite not enjoying how it felt to be struck by lightning kept on using more Lightning Intent Crystal when the ones he was using ran out.


    One would think that repeatedly being struck by lightning would make one immune to it, but that wasn''t the case at all.


    No matter how many times lightning truck him, Jian Shen could still feel the same pain coursing through his body when lightning struck him.


    Being surrounded in lightning which made his body feel like it was burning and feeling all tingly at the same time, Jian Shen could clearly feel that if it wasn''t for the Lightning Qi inside his body which was protecting him, his body would''ve long since turned ck in colour with smokeing out of him.


    Also, it took longer for Jian Shen toprehend the Intent of Lightning than the Intent of Wind due to which he had been struck by lightning for four days straight and hadn''t yetprehended it to the maximum level possible for the current him.


    ...


    "He brought us all here and is not going to participate in the war? What the hell does he think he is doing?"


    "Regardless of what he does, we don''t even have the right to question him any more. Did you forget that he entered the Dharma Realm?"


    "So what? I''m also going to reach the Dharma Realm soon!"


    Listening to these words, the group of female disciples from the Great Sect of Lust who were just about to walk past them stopped and looked towards the one who spoke with clear scorn in their eyes.


    "Did you hear that? He dares topare himself with our idol!"


    "Fufufufufuf... He truly doesn''t know the difference between Heaven and Earth."


    "If even a worthless fool like you think you and Jian Shen are the same, I might as well be the stronger cultivator to ever exist."


    "Look at your own face and age beforeparing yourself with Jian Shen, ugly old fart!"


    "Let''s go girls, this uggo isn''t worth our time. I''m going to climb the mountain and see Jian Shen training himself while using lightning."


    "I''ming with you!"


    As the females who appeared out of nowhere cursed him and left, the two who were talking werepletely silent before the one who was insulted burst intoints.


    "I''m only thirty-five years old! 35!!!"


    "Shouldn''t you be focusing on the war, Li Qiao? Why are youing with us?"


    "I''m concerned about Jian Shen''s safety and want to protect him in case the lightning turns too unbearable for him."


    Rolling her eyes at this answer, Yin Fan along with Yuan Wucheng and Qiao Delun flew aside Li Qiao towards the mountain.


    Being those who passed the Dharma Realm, Sage Realm, and Saint Realm before finally entering the Genesis Realm, how could they not know what Jian Shen was doing after listening to him being struck by lightning.


    He was obviously trying toprehend the Intent of Lightning.


    Therefore they didn''t think too much and chose to wait for a day or two, after which Jian Shen would most likelye back on his own.


    After all, while using Lightning Intent Crystals to summon lightning was the only proper way toprehend the Intent of Lightning, it was a very costly method which even the Five Great Sects couldn''t afford to use and train their most talented disciples.


    This was because other than the Intent Crystals themselves being very costly, the Lightning Intent Crystals were among the rarest kind which made them even more costly.


    And finally, there was no guarantee of how many Lightning Intent Crystals one needed toprehend the Intent of Lightning.


    Due to all of these reasons, a cultivator would normally only use a single Lightning Intent Crystal and then try toprehend the Intent of Lightning from the lightning which struck him for a few days before using the next one, and so on.


    But repeatedly using Lightning Intent Crystals, that too quite a lot at once given how many times lightning was striking the mountain, the Sect Leaders and Li Qiao could no longer hold back and decided to go see Jian Shen personally.


    Arriving above the mountain, the four of them remainedpletely unafraid of the lightning which barely missed them and went to strike Jian Shen.


    "He truly is going at it nonstop. And there are no injuries on his body either meaning that he isn''t having any problem inprehending the Intent of Lightning."


    "But this can''t go on forever. The war is going to start soon and I need his help in winning the war."


    Revealing his intention behinding here, Li Qiao chose to fly down and close to Jian Shen when he witnessed what those Dharma Realm soldiers had told him about.


    Something that looked like a sword sh appeared out of nowhere and flew towards him.


    Hastily stepping back to avoid it, Li Qiao quickly retreated with a serious look in his eyes.


    "That attack just now... Could any of you defend against it?"


    Shaking their heads without the slightest attempt to appear haughty and im they could, the Sect Leaders all came to the same conclusion.


    That simple and basic looking attack made using Sword Qi was done by someone a lot stronger than them.


    Most likely by that False Immortal Realm Cultivator who took Jian Shen in as her disciple.

 Chapter 161: Train your body

    Chapter 161: Train your body


    "What should we do now?"


    Shaking her head Yin Fan chose to not say anything since the False Immortal Realm Cultivator was right there and could hear her words.


    Simrly, the other two Sect Leaders also chose to stay silent leaving Li Qiao alone to think out loud.


    "Should we try and talk to her?"


    Instantly taking a step back, the three Sect Leaders looked towards Li Qiao as if he was an idiot.


    No matter how desperate he was to win the war, what use would it be if he was dead even before the war started?


    Also, why the hell was he involving them?


    There''s no we! Only you!


    Holding back what all three of them wanted to say, they kept on looking around in a panic that maybe the False Immortal Realm Cultivator had gotten angry from being mentioned in such a way.


    Sighing after a minute since nothing happened, the three were just about to say something when they say Li Qiao once again opening his mouth.


    This time however they didn''t wait to listen to the words that came out of his mouth and instead chose to run away as quickly as possible.


    "Maybe...! Where are you all going? Wait for me!"


    Flying and chasing the three Sect Leaders who were fleeing in the fastest speed possible, Li Qiao only managed to catch up with them after they stopped above the capital city.


    "I''ll give you a word of advice Li Qiao, losing the war would be better than incurring the wrath of a False Immortal Cultivator."


    "What are you talking about? If we obtain her support winning this war would be as simple as snapping a finger."


    Shaking their heads in unison the three Sect Leaders looked towards each other before Qiao Delun finally spoke.


    "Our Five Great Sects have remained in existence for far longer than the two Empires and therefore have knowledge of more things than you."


    "Did you ever take some time to think about what was there on thisnd before your ancestors established the Yueliang Empire?"


    "It was during those times when our Five Great Sects had just been established, the entire Wu Yun Continent was being ruled by a single Emperor."


    "Not many details are avable of that period because it happened a very long time back, but we do know that the Emperor offended a False Immortal Cultivator due to which him, his entire family, and the Empire he ruled werepletely destroyed in a single day."


    While Li Qiao was taking in all of this information, Yuan Wucheng added, "It was by discovering the remnants of that destroyed Empire that both the Yueliang Empire and the Taiyang Empire were established by your ancestors."


    Hearing until here Li Qiao remembered seeing the symbol of a dragon bitting on its own tail etched in the royal family''s treasure vault.


    That symbol must''ve belonged to that Empire whose vault his ancestors had found.


    "Isn''t that even more of a reason we should try and obtain that mysterious woman''s support?"


    Clicking her tongue in annoyance, Yin Fan asked, "Do you know what the Emperor did to lead the Empire into destruction?"


    Not waiting for Li Qiao''s answer, Yin Fan said, "The Emperor had turned greedy and wanted to try and conquer the other continents."


    "But just like the one in Wu Yun Continent there might be one or maybe even more False Immortal Realm Cultivators in the other continents. Due to this, he wanted the False Immortal Realm Cultivator''s support inunching a war against the other continents."


    "Once that expert heard of these words, he waspletely enraged at how he was being considered as amon mercenary and in a fit of rage destroyed everything in the sight of his eyes."


    Pausing a little, Yin Fan continued to add, "Now tell me what do you think will happen if you try and ask the great expert to help you?"


    Gulping hard at how it seemed as the False Immortal Realm Cultivators had a lot of pride, and maybe too much, Li Qiao looked towards the mountain which was still being struck by lightning in regret.


    If only he could find a way to obtain that woman''s support. Li Qiao would then no longer have to worry about losing against Taiyang Empire which was obviously stronger than the Yueliang Empire.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    "You.... Humph! Do whatever you want but don''t drag us into it!"


    One by one the three Sect Leaders felt and got ready to take their Core Disciples and escape in case they saw Li Qiao making any actions which might cause trouble to any of them.


    "Jian Shen.... If Jian Shen bes my son inw won''t he ask her to help me?"


    Thinking till here Li Qiao postponed the war meeting he had arranged today and asked Li Suyin toe and meet him at once.


    ...


    As the dark night covered the sky, the lightning which kept on appearing non-stop finally took a break and allowed the thunder clouds to disappear.


    Opening his eyes which were both tired and filled with vigour at the same time, Jian Shen like always didn''t summon another Intent Crystal to continue.


    Instead, he stood up and stretched his body which had grown a little sore from how long he had been sitting in the same position.


    Spreading both of his arms Jian Shen opened his palms wide and in the next instant wind began surrounding one while lightning flickered above the other.


    Clenching his fists and letting go of his control over the two Intents of Heaven and Earth, Jian Shen sighed and said, "Indeed it wouldn''t be that easy to enter the Sage Realm."


    "I suggest you don''t try andprehend another Intent of Heaven and Earth, Jian Shen. Instead, train your physical body in the multiple techniques you possess to get used to your current Realm."


    "Once your body feels like it has gotten used to the Dharma Realm, you will feel the path to enter the Sage Realm open up in front of you."

 Chapter 162: Seducing Jian Shen

    Chapter 162: Seducing Jian Shen


    "Train my body?"


    As someone who entered the Dharma Realm, Jian Shen knew that no matter how strong he was physically it wouldn''t have any impact on his strength.


    All that mattered was how much Qi there was inside him, and the number of Intents he could use.


    But Qingyu''s words had some sense to them. It hadn''t even been more than a week since Jian Shen entered the Dharma Realm, and hoping to achieve a breakthrough so soon was not simple.


    Especially when he hadn''t gottenpletely used to how it felt to be a Dharma Realm Cultivator.


    Still, Jian Shen felt too tired to start training right away.


    Entering the World Crest, Jian Shen saw that other than the Yaomei Sisters who were still cultivating in the same position, the other women were nowhere to be found.


    They were most likely in one of those two houses which were built beside the one the Yaomei sisters had built a long time back.


    Sensing Jian Shen''s presence, Yu Yan and Wuying who were sharing a pot of tea came out of one of the three houses to see Jian Shen entering the empty house.


    Simrly, even Juewang and Wei Yan whom she was training had alsoe just in time to see him fall on the bed and instantly fall asleep.


    "Husband seems to be very tired."


    "Should I make him some medicine to recover?"


    "All he needs is thepany of the woman he knew for the most time."


    "All of you are wrong. I''m sure that what darlingcks is a tasty meal to fill his stomach with!"


    Proudly saying so, Yu Yan couldn''t help but start to look around for items to cook something because in the time she spent apart from Jian Shen she made sure to improve her culinary skills.


    "Food? Do you think you can cook better than me? Jian Shen once said that he loves my food a lot."


    "He said the same thing to me as well, broken sword. Just you wait and see what I''ll make.. "


    Looking at all of this, Wuying began feeling a little regret from never having learnt how to cook.


    It was the same with Wei Yan who also only knew how to eat, and not cook.


    ...


    "I heard you called for me, father."


    "Indeed. Take a seat first."


    Nodding her head with her face still covered in a veil, Suyin sat in one of the empty chairs across the table from Li Qiao.


    The next moment the maids who were standing across the room, hastily came forward and ced two cups in front of the father and daughter while making sure to not lose their elegance.


    Next, they filled the cups with freshly brewed tea covered the whole room in its fragrance.


    "Suyin, you know how much I care for you right?"


    Smiling a little, Suyin chose to not say anything and waited for her father to finish.


    Sighing a little from what he was about to ask his daughter to do, Li Qiao decided to just be straight forward.


    "I know that you didn''t like my decision to give your hand to whoever performs the best in war, that''s why I''ve chosen someone perfect for you."


    Having expected all of this, Suyin showed no change of expression and continued to remain silent.


    "The one I selected is handsome, talented, strong and even young! He''s a perfect match for you!"


    "Who is he, father?"


    "You must''ve ready heard of his name. It''s Jian Shen."


    Hearing those words Suyin''s eyes lit up like two diamonds as she almost stood up in excitement.


    "I''m going to marry Jian Shen?!"


    Chuckling a little awkwardly, Li Qiao said, "Not exactly."


    "Huh?"


    "I mean I do want the both of you to get married, but you need to do something for the marriage to take ce."


    "What is it?"


    "Seduce Jian Shen."


    "Excuse me?"


    Putting aside something which no proper father would ask her daughter to do, Suyin felt that the situation was moreplicated than she expected.


    "It''s like this.... "


    Listen to Li Qiao exining everything including the hidden expert who was guiding Jian Shen, and how her presence would allow him to win the war, Suyin finally sighed and got to her feet.


    In the end, it seemed like she was supposed to do all the work herself if she wanted to marry Jian Shen.


    But what could she do?


    Having lived a sheltered life until now Suyin had zero experience in seducing a man.


    Also, if their Empire had something which would benefit Jian Shen, her father wouldn''t have asked her to try and seduce Jian Shen. He would''ve directly asked Jian Shen to marry her in exchange for that item.


    So what could she do?


    Even if she stripped naked and danced in front of Jian Shen, maybe she could get him to have sex with her. But what could make him want to marry her?


    As someone who was a disciple of the Great Sect of Lust, there was no way Jian Shen would marry her just because she was beautiful.


    Maybe...


    ...


    After spending the whole night sleeping, Jian Shen woke up to the pleasant scent of delicious food in the air.


    Eating the food made by Yu Yan in the end after hastily swallowing the food Qingyu and Juewang made, Jian Shen felt that the food made by Yu Yan tasted even better than it did in the past.


    Maybe because he ate it after finishing the food made by those two first?


    Either way, Jian Shen left the World Crest and began training his sword techniques and movement technique on the same mountain.


    Training nonstop due to how much Qi he had inside him, Jian Shen didn''t even need to take a break as his control over the Intent of Wind, and Intent of Lightning increased.


    Repeating the same sword techniques and movement technique the whole day, Jian Shen felt that he should stop here for now when he sensed someone flying towards him.


    Having gotten used to such a thing happening in the past few days, Jian Shen was about to ignore it when the woman who was flying stopped in front of him.


    It was Li Suyin.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In response to Jian Shen''s question, Suyin bent a little forward and used her arms to squeeze her breasts together and said, "I''m here to seduce you."

 Chapter 163: Li Suyin

    Chapter 163: Li Suyin


    Suyin didn''t actually need to say those words because her intention was quite clear given the way she was dressed.


    Unlike the first time Jian Shen saw her in the banquet when she was dressed conservatively, the current Suyin was dressed in a very provocative and revealing way.


    With a dress that was very close to her silver hair in colour, Suyin looked more mature than Jian Shen had expected.


    The dress was split from the neck down and revealed her soft and bouncy looking breasts.


    Furthermore, the dress was decorated with two silver coloured flowers just like the one in her hair, and three huge purple flowers made from frills that were near both her elbows and the back of her neck.


    Revealing everything from the waist down of her left leg, Suyin showed off one of her two sexy and long legs.


    No wonder so many men were riled up at the chance to win her hand in marriage.


    "Seduce me?"


    Nodding her head, Li Suyin wasn''t hiding the truth at all because this was the only way she could think of making Jian Shen have a special impression of her and get the job done.


    "I''m going to seduce you and make you marry me."


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen only said, "Interesting."


    Since he was free anyway, Jian Shen didn''t mind staying here and see what the woman was up to.


    "Go ahead."


    A little thrown off from how minimal Jian Shen reacted to her bold statement, Suyin despite not being used to such a situation quickly recovered.


    From the day she was born, Suyin had never had much interaction with this outside the royal family and the pce.


    After all, being brought up as a sheltered girl had its own benefits as well as drawbacks.


    The advantage was that she wouldn''t be corrupted by the ideals of the outsiders and focussed on purely cultivating and taking care of herself.


    As for the drawbacks, other than not experiencing much life Suyin wasn''t familiar with the outside world. It was also due to this that she had a desire to explore the huge world and see everything it had.


    This was also one of the reasons why Suyin was so excited when she heard about marrying Jian Shen.


    Other than how strong, handsome, young, and talented Jian Shen was, Suyin felt that if she could tag along with him on his journies she could see the whole world in its true glory.


    "I want you to marry me."


    Saying so Suyin despite feeling a blushing in her face showed off a sultry pose which used the sexy dress to its full potential.


    "That''s it?"


    Having expected something more, Jian Shen couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and began thinking that Suyin didn''t have much experience in what she was doing.


    "This is your first time doing such a thing, right?"


    Nodding her head and not hiding the truth, Suyin who couldn''t be any more embarrassed didn''t bother with how Jian Shen was thinking about her.


    Shaking his head with a subtle smile, Jian Shen asked, "Why do you even want to seduce me? And don''t say that because you want to marry me."


    Still maintaining the same pose which despite looking awkward made Jian Shen see how sexy Suyin was, she said, "Because I want to travel the whole world!"


    "You know that I''m not a travel guide, don''t you?"


    Once again nodding her head to show that she was aware, Suyin said, "But I still want to go along with you. That way no one would be able to harm me or try anything funny with me."


    With the smile on his face turning wider, Jian Shen said, "Regardless of how you put it, this n of yours benefits youpletely."


    "So why would I go along with it?"


    Since she had expected this question, Suyin didn''t get flustered and confidently said, "I have something which would be more than enough topensate you for marrying me. Not that I need to give you anything for marrying a beautiful woman like me."


    "I don''t know what you think you have, but I''m not going to marry you even if it is a heavenly treasure which will turn me into the world''s stronger cultivator."


    "Really? No matter how useful it is to you?"


    As Jian Shen once again nodded his head, Suyin couldn''t help but turn a little disappointed.


    "Then... How about just letting me travel beside you?"


    "You want to part with something of a great value in exchange for travelling with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Won''t your father just assigns you a guard if you want to go sightseeing?"


    Shaking her head, Suyin said, "I''m a political asset for him to obtain more strength. No matter how much I try to convince him, he definitely won''t let me leave the capital city and go outside on my own."


    "And you think he''s not going to say anything if you''re with me?"


    "Yes. He already wants to try and recruit you to support him in the uing war so even if you choose to leave the capital city with me right now, he definitely won''t stop you."


    Not saying anything for the next few seconds, Jian Shen who never encountered such a situation before wanted to think for a while before deciding.


    He was all for taking beautiful women like Suyin with him, but every woman he met until now wanted to be with him due to his appearance and not because they wanted to use his strength for protection.


    "Fine, I ept. Now tell me about what it is that you want to use to purchase my help."


    Not asking any questions like, ''can I really trust you?'', ''will you really fulfil your word?'', and so on, Li Suyin directly brought the item out of her spatial ring.

 Chapter 164: Sword Worlds map

    Chapter 164: Sword World''s map


    Seeing what Suyin brought out, Jian Shen frowned a little and began observing the item in her hands.


    It was a scroll which was rolled and tied with a ribbon.


    Given the huge amount of dust covering it, Jian Shen guessed that the scroll''s original colour wasn''t brown but maybe something else.


    Also, it was barely visible but Jian Shen could see a symbol drawn on the end of the scroll.


    A dragon eating its own tail.


    Having never seen such a symbol, Jian Shen frowned even more because the way it looked wasn''t something which belonged to the weak forces.


    But at the same time, Jian Shen knew of no string force that had such a symbol.


    Not the Five Great Sects or the Two Empires which were at the apex of the Wu Yun Continent had this particr symbol.


    So whom did it belong to?


    Filled with curiosity Jian Shen unconsciously stretched his hand towards Suyin who was just a little farther away from his hand''s reach.


    Turning a little flustered for a second, Suyin quickly recovered from seeing that it wasn''t her body which Jian Shen''s hand was trying to reach. It was the scroll in her hand.


    Despite feeling a little disappointed from seeing Jian Shen pay more attention to the scroll than her body, Suyin felt that her bet had paid off.


    Given how attracted Jian Shen seemed towards the scroll, it was almost guaranteed for him to take her with him.


    Taking the scroll into his hands, Jian Shen took some time to observe the red coloured dragons symbol first.


    ''Do you know what this is, little wifey?''


    Having switched with Qingyu to protect Jian Shen while she trains Wei Yan, Juewang said, "I''ve never seen that symbol before. But given how old the scroll is, and the details on the image, I''d have to guess that this scroll belongs to some powerful force that existed a long time back."


    Feeling even more curious, Jian Shen slowly opened the scroll while making sure that he didn''t tear it by mistake.


    Unwrapping the tied ribbon and letting it fly away with the wind, Jian Shen opened the scroll to reveal what was inside it.


    ''The Sword World''s map...? What the hell is the Sword World?''


    "That I know!"


    Finally something she knew about, puffing her chest with pride inside the realm she alone existed due to Qingyu''s absence Juewang continued speaking.


    "The Sword World is a special ce which exists solely inside the Mortal Realm. It''s a ce filled with an uncountable number of swords who have a sword Spirit each."


    "Entering the Sword World is the same as entering a trial and the farther you clear it the more benefits you obtain from it."


    "Throughout the ages there has always been a rumour that the Sword World exists due to one very powerful sword being at the centre of it."


    "And if this map in your hand is correct, it shows you the way to reach that special sword."


    ''Oh.''


    Jian Shen might not have been particrly stunned from learning this piece of news, but if it was anyone else who knew about the existence of the Sword World beforehand they would''ve beenpletely shocked to the core.


    In fact, if Li Suyin hadn''t taken this map away from the royal family''s treasury when she was very young and allowed someone else to find it, the entire Mortal Realm would be in apletely different state right now.


    After all, if someone like Li Qiao had found this map he would''ve tried to obtain that sword and used it to rule the entire Mortal Realm.


    That was how strong the infamous sword which created and controlled the Sword World was.


    "You don''t seem to understand how great the Sword World is, husband."


    ''Tell me.''


    "Didn''t I tell you that the Sword World is like a trial and the more you clear it, the better the rewards you obtain are."


    "The rewards you obtain areprehension on the Path of Sword."


    "The more Sword Spirits you defeat the more yourprehension increases about the Sword Qi."


    ''Really?!''


    Finally excited from hearing about how truly great the Sword World was, Jian Shen after observing the entire map stored it inside the World Crest.


    Looking towards Suyin who had been patiently waiting the whole time, Jian Shen asked, "Where did you find this?"


    "Does that mean that you''re going to take me with you?"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen once again asked the same question, "Where did you find this?"


    "It was inside the vault which my father values more than anything else."


    "Did that vault have the same red coloured dragon eating its tail?"


    "Yes."


    "And you have no idea what that symbol represents, do you?"


    "No."


    Sighing from how it seemed like that would remain a mystery for the time being, Jian Shen was about to take her away when Suyin asked him, "Do you know what that symbol is?"


    "Oh me? No idea."


    Not bothered at all from speaking the truth, Jian Shen didn''t try to show off by iming he knew something about the red dragon swallowing its own tail.


    Surprised from how easily Jian Shen said those words, Suyin felt that other than just travelling around she''d be able to find something special along the journey.


    "Now don''t resist what I''m going to do, it''s going to blow your head off!."


    Saying so Jian Shen didn''t bother to exin his very misleading and ambiguous sounding words before using his control over the World Crest to take Suyin inside it.

 Chapter 165: Your master?

    Chapter 165: Your master?


    Hearing those words from Jian Shen''s mouth, despite hoping that he wasn''t like every other man she heard stories about Li Suyin felt that he was also one of those who only cared about having sex.


    But what happened next was not like she expected at all, and soon understood what those ambiguous words meant.


    It was just that Jian Shen phrased his words in a different way which caused her to understand them in a wrong way.


    After all, he just wanted to shock her by showing an entirely new world.


    Having experienced teleportation through the use of teleportation arrays, Suyin didn''t feel too nauseous when Jian Shen made her travel through space into the World Crest.


    Opening her eyes to what looked like just like the ce she was previously in but with an obvious difference, Suyin who knew that she travelled through space was anxious and excited to know more about where she was at.


    Looking around herself, Suyin spotted the endless seeming forest below her, more stars in the sky than she had ever seen before, and a moon too small inparison to the one she was used to seeing.


    "Where are we?"


    "This... Is my private world."


    Seeing Jian Shen who was speaking with pride and had his hands stretched out, Suyin despite wanting to roll her eyes andugh wasn''t able to do either of them.


    Gulping a little, Suyin hesitantly asked, "Really?"


    "Yup. Everything in here belongs to me. So feel free to fly around and see if you find anything interesting."


    Not worried about Suyin encountering any dangers since the World Crest didn''t have any strong beasts, Jian Shen let her go around and explore the World Crest.


    Other than bees and birds which despite their great strength never attacked anyone due to being trained by the bored Qingyu over the years, Jian Shen wasn''t worried in the slightest about anything happening to Suyin.


    Looking around once more, Suyin waved her hands towards Jian Shen and started flying towards her right side.


    That side... It has nothing but forests.


    Not saying anything since Suyin after continuously travelling in the same direction woulde back here, Jian Shen flew downwards to eat something and then sleep.


    Once she flew away, Suyin saw nothing but forests regardless of how much she flew making her quickly turn disappointed.


    Continuously flying for almost three hours, Suyin arrived in the same position she started flying away from.


    It really is aplete world!


    If it was just andmass than after flying in the same direction for so long she should''ve gone somewhere else, and note back to where she was previously at.


    This meant that she was now in apletely different world, and she had flown fully around it!


    Flying around aplete world!


    Such an impossible to achieve aplishment had been done by her in just three hours!


    Was this even real?


    Putting aside how much smaller this world was inparison to the Mortal Realm, it was apletely different world!


    A world which had a higher concentration of Qi and not even the slightest signs of impurities in them.


    Also, just from randomly flying around Suyin had found so many rare herbs which were worth an entire fortune back in the Mortal World.


    With eyes sparkling in even more excitement than before, Suyin chose another direction to fly in.


    ...


    Having convinced Qingyu and Juewang to not cook for him, by using the excuse that they should rx and take rest whenever possible, Jian Shen managed to have Yu Yan cook for him every day.


    Due to this, Jian Shen no longer dreaded having a meal with the women inside the World Crest.


    Eating a proper meal and sleeping soundly on the huge bed with the other women slept alongside him, Jian Shen like always woke up in the morning and slipped out of the bed while making he sure he didn''t disturb the women who were still sleeping.


    Going outside the minimal wooden house, Jian Shen found Suyin who was still flying in the sky with the same eager look on her face.


    Having expected for her to tire herself out quickly, Jian Shen was surprised to see her still going at it with such excitement.


    She really does like exploring.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen chose to leave the World Crest and arrived on the top of the mountain he was training at.


    One of the best features of the World Crest was how the time inside it flowed at the same pace as the outside world.


    Thus, when Jian Shen excited the World Crest inside which the sun had just rose, he saw the sun in the same position from the top of the mountain.


    Not a secondter after Jian Shen left, the two swords appeared on the sides of his waist.


    Bitterly smiling Jian Shen asked, "Did I wake you to up?"


    "Not really. The two of us don''t really need to sleep so we just lie around to rest our bodies."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen began flying towards the pce to fulfil the unspoken words.


    Having taken Li Suyin and the map she had given him, Jian Shen now needed to do something for the Yueliang Empire because it was most likely Li Qiao who sent Suyin to him.


    Sighing from how he was too kind towards others, Jian Shennded in front of the pce and chose to walk through the entrance.


    Hearing about Jian Shening to the pce and coupled with her daughter noting back the entire night, Li Qiao didn''t even bother to change into his royal robes and rushed out the same way.


    Spotting Jian Shen who just entered the pce, Li Qiao hastily looked around and whispered, "Did your master alsoe? Where is she?"


    With his lips twitching in response, Jian Shen said, "It''s only me. Do you want my help or not?"

 Chapter 166: Protect the boundary

    Chapter 166: Protect the boundary


    "I want! I want!"


    Speaking very close to how little kids sounded when asking for candy, Li Qiao managed to make Jian Shen''s lips twitch for a lot longer than originally intended to.


    Going inside the rooms where he received all of his most important guests in, Li Qiao and Jian Shen had just sat down on the opposite sides of the table when the maids came with a pot of tea and cups.


    Smelling the scent of the tea, Jian Shen was struck with a little nostalgia and barely muttered, "Sris Leaf Tea."


    Still, Li Qiao who was in the Genesis Realm easily heard those words and nodded his head.


    "Yes. This tea has been brewed from the highest grade of Sris Leaves that I personally plucked."


    Indeed if it was Li Qiao who went to personally pluck the leaves they would obviously be of a better quality and without any doubt the best quality of the leaves that could be obtained by anyone in the Mortal Realm.


    After all, he was a cultivator that stood at the apex of the entire Mortal Realm by being in the Genesis Realm due to which he could go deep into the are where the Sris Leaves grew at.


    This meant that he could fight against stronger beasts and obtain better leaves, instead of just plucking then from the boundary as the weaker ones did.


    Picking the teacup, Jian Shen only began sipping it after asking his swords if there was something umon on the tea.


    And by something umon he meant poison, charms, and so on.


    Sipping the tea Jian Shen''s entire body felt was covered in a barely visible glow before disappearing.


    He had too much Yang energy to absorb anymore from the tea he was drinking.


    Shaking his head at this, Jian Shen looked towards Li Qiao and waited for him to speak.


    It would be a lie in Li Qiao said that he wasn''t disappointed with Jian Shen''s master not appearing. But beggars couldn''t be choosers due to which he appreciated Jian Shen''s presence.


    "I was hoping for having your help in the uing war."


    "Fine, you''ve got it. Is that all?"


    With his mouth a little wide from how simple it was, Li Qiao asked, "Do you have any idea or strategy of a kind to deal with the Taiyang Empire?"


    Smirking coldly with an arrogant expression Jian Shen said, "Strategy? That''s only for when you fight against equals."


    Hearing those words Li Qiao''s jaw dropped even lower.


    What arrogance.


    Not even putting the Taiyang Empire in his eyes?


    Maybe only those who had a master in the False Immortal Realm deserved to be so arrogant.


    "I see... In that case, can I ask you to defend our boundary until the war starts?"


    "You can. But why?"


    "I''m sure you already know how the Yueliang Empire is weaker than the Taiyang Empire."


    Nodding his head without a much change in expression, Jian Shen patiently listened to Li Qiao.


    "Well, due to this even though the two sides have decided to go to war neither side has made the first move yet tounch a full-scale battle."


    "Due to this, the Taiyang Empire started sending small groups of their elite soldiers to the boundary of the Yueliang Empire and made them continuouslyunch attack on us."


    "With repeated attacks at the wall which protect the Yueliang Empire, once the walles down the Taiyang Empire would definitely take the opportunity tounch a frontal attack and take us down."


    Not waiting for Jian Shen to ask the obvious question, LI Qiao continued by saying, "If I send too many of my soldiers outside the wall to take care of the elite soldiers I''ll end up being the first side to start the war and end up finding myself in apromising position."


    "Not to mention how much higher the lossless would be if the soldiers walk into a trap."


    Nodding his head once again, Jian Shen who understood everything asked, "Where''s the teleportation circle?"


    With him focusing on training himself by refining all of his techniques, defending the wall against multiple enemies was one of the best ways to do it.


    In fact, Li Qiao couldn''t have asked Jian Shen for this at a better time.


    "Uhhh... We have one inside the pce itself."


    "Great. Lead me there."


    Not at all behaving as if talking to the Emperor of an Empire, Jian Shen almost made Li Qiao cry from how he was being treated.


    Even if you don''t respect me as Emperor, shouldn''t you at least pay your respects after taking my daughter away?


    Keeping those words inside himself, Li Qiao began leading Jian Shen through the pce towards the teleportation circle.


    If him doing this allowed him to win the war, Li Qiao didn''t mind doing such a thing.


    After a few twists and turns, the two of them entered a huge room with a teleportation circle drawn in the middle of the room.


    With soldiers standing beside each other against the walls, and those hidden experts that hiding in the shadows, Jian Shen felt that Li Qiao was too paranoid to guard the teleportation circle with such a huge force.


    Stepping on top of the circle, Jian Shen was just about to tell Li Qiao to start the array when the doors to the room were pushed open.


    Barging in was Li Mei who had smokes of angering out of her nose.


    "Don''t even think about leaving without me, Jian Shen!"

 Chapter 167: Strength is all that matters

    Chapter 167: Strength is all that matters


    It was fine when Jian Shen was the only one who wasn''t treating him with much respect, but when even Li Mei was also trusting him in the same way Li Qiao truly wanted to cry and shout ''I''m an Emperor! An Emperor!!!''


    Ignoring Li Qiao who had an awkward expression on his face, Li Mei walked past him and jumped inside the teleportation circle.


    Standing beside Jian Shen, Li Mei had a smirk on her face as she said, "You can''t get rid off me so easily."


    "Now start the teleportation array!"


    Not leaving Jian Shen with any chance to change his mind or try and leave, not that he ever it ended to, Li Mei ordered for the teleportation array to be started as if she was the ruler of the Yueliang Empire.


    Sighing once again at how even an Emperor like him no longer managed to bring out respect and fear from the younger generation, Li Qiao nodded towards the man who was responsible for controlling the teleportation array.


    Receiving the order from the Emperor, the man who had already selected the destination of the teleportation array directly activated it and covered the two inside it with bright white light.


    Other than wanting to save time by using the teleportation array, Jian Shen wanted to do this because he wanted to try and see if he couldprehend the Intent of Space.


    Once the white light surrounding him and Li Mei increased by a lot and reached the stage of bing unbearable to the naked eye, Jian Shen closed his eyes and started to feel the space shift around him.


    Having entered the Dharma Realm and alreadyprehended two Intents of Heaven and Earth, Jian Shen was no longer unfamiliar with the Intents of Heaven and Earth.


    After the teleportation started, Jian Shen the same as he did whenprehended the Intents of Wind, and Lightning left a clear existence of an Intent more profound and mysterious than the previous two he had alreadyprehended.


    Unfortunately, before Jian Shen could try and understand the mysterious Intent which was most likely the Intent of Space, the teleportation had already ended forcing him to stop trying toprehend the Intent of Space.


    Sighing a little from how he wasn''t able to evenprehend a single strand of the Intent of Space, Jian Shen looked around to see that he was inside a huge room of sorts.


    And just like the room inside the pce, this room was also guarded by countless soldiers from all sides.


    Spotting the man who seemed to be the one in charge here, since he had the grandest looking armour on and stood in front of the teleportation array, Jian Shen stepped out of teleportation array and began walking forward.


    "Nice to meet you two, I''m Xue Ling, the General who has been tasked with keeping the Yueliang Empire''s boundary safe! I''m honoured to meet you two who gave been sent here by the Emperor himself!"


    Just like Jian Shen who chose to not even nod his head in response or acknowledgement, Li Mei who was walking behind him also didn''t say a single thing.


    In the case of Jian Shen, it was his pure arrogance at not putting anyone below the Genesis Realm in his eyes as a qualified individual to fight.


    But for Li Mei, it was how she only gad Jian Shen in her eyes and didn''t care about anything else.


    Resisting the urge to shout and let out his frustration from being ignored, the burly man managed to stop himself with just a frown.


    He was already considered to be very patient when he put up with the two of them ignoring him, but once he realized that the two who were sent here from the capital were just two Dharma Realm Cultivators, Xue Ling no longer cared much about them either.


    "Where''s the boundary wall at?"


    "Humph!"


    You finally acknowledge me? Too bad I don''t acknowledge you anymore!


    With such thoughts, Xue Ling chose to not answer and looked towards the sky with a proud expression waiting for the two of them to beg him.


    Unfortunately, such a thing didn''t happen.


    Realizing something was change Xue Ling had jus ripened his eyes and looked in front of him when he saw the female running away at a very fast speed.


    What the hell?


    Next, he noticed Jian Shen who seemed to be frozen in space slowly move and ce his hand on the white sword which was hanging from his waist.


    "I doubt Li Qiao would care much even if I kill you."


    Saying such words, Jian Shen literally vanished from where he stood and reappeared in front of Xue Ling whose eyes couldn''t track Jian Shen''s movements at all.


    Still, as a Saint Realm Cultivator who had bothprehended the Intent of Wind and created his own Domain, Xie Ling could sense where Jian Shen was and what he was doing.


    Hastily bringing out the spear from his spatial ring and shing it upwards to meet the me covered sword, Xue Ling had barely managed to stop the attack from hitting his body.


    But that was not the end of it because other than the force of the sword strike which pushed him back, Jian Shen had suddenly twisted his body in mid-air and kicked him in the chest with a lightning covered leg.


    Bam!


    "Ugh... "


    Panting loudly while holding his armour which had a huge hole at the centre of it, Xue Ling was now filled with a little fear towards Jian Shen who managed to obtain the upper hand in such a short period of time despite being two realms lower than him.


    At the same time, he looked around to see the damage which had taken ce to walls and road around him from the impact of their weapons shing which allowed him to understand why Li Mei had run away.


    "Are you now willing to answer my question?"

 Chapter 168: Why is no one attacking?

    Chapter 168: Why is no one attacking?


    Nodding his head, Xue Ling who spent his whole life fighting for the Yueliang Empirepletely acknowledged Jian Shen.


    For men like him who lived their life on the battlefield while surrounded by blood and death, it wasn''t words what they cared about.


    They only cared about how strong the other one was.


    If they were stronger than themselves, they''d listen to whatever they said.


    But if they were weak, heheheheheheheh....


    Anyway, once the battle whichsted for an instant was over Li Mei flew down and looked towards Jian Shen with narrowed eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You held back when fighting against me!"


    "What?"


    "You didn''t use the Intent of Lightning when we fought during that banquet."


    Shaking his head and chuckling a little, Jian Shen chose to not answer and tell her the truth.


    From what he learned previously it took almost a week for the regr ones toprehend an Intent and anywhere between a month to a year for them toprehend it enough to use it properly.


    Therefore, by telling her the truth that he just learnt it wouldn''t make her feel any better and just think that he was bragging excessively.


    "Humph! Just for your information, I didn''t use my full strength when fighting either!"


    As the two of them were talking to themselves, Xue Ling who managed to recover his breath suddenly remembered the piece of news which he obtained from the capital city.


    It was about the sudden appearance of a talented genius who was rumoured to be the youngest ever Dharma Realm Cultivator to exist.


    And it was the same one who conducted a massacre of many Sage and Saint Realm assassins inside the capital city.


    Could this boy in front of him by chance be the same one?


    What was his name...


    "Jian Shen! Don''t think that just cause you... "


    That''s right, it was Jian Shen!


    Eyes turning wide in surprise, Xue Ling no longer through much of Jian Shen ignoring him because those like him deserved to behave that way.


    But who was that woman beside him?


    Was she also an expert just like him?


    With such thoughts, Xue Ling began walking towards the duo whereupon he led them towards where the boundary wall was at.


    Walking quite a lot of distance, Jian Shen was about to say that they should have just chosen to fly when the group finally saw signs of a huge wall in the distance.


    Now that he saw the wall, Jian Shen didn''t bother being considerate enough to walk and instead started flying towards it.


    Following his example, Li Mei and Xue Ling also began flying turning it into a race to see who''d get there first.


    Pushing their strength to the limit, the three of them flew in their own special way.


    Li Mei flew in the crudest way by only using her control over the Intent of Wind to fly. Xue Ling on the other hand despite having made his Domain with the Intent of Water used it to increase his speed by as much as possible and obtained an edge over Li Mei who had a higherprehension of the Intent of Wind than him.


    As for Jian Shen, he decisively chose to use the Wings of Kun Peng coupled with the Intent of Wind and the Intent of Lightning to move at a speed that wasn''t easy to achieve for most of the ordinary Saint Realm Cultivators unless their Domain was specialized in the Intent of Wind.


    Arriving on top of the wall first, Jian Shen looked below to see the ground littered with a few dead bodies every here and there and blood covering a lot of the ground close to the walls.


    Those dead bodies most likely belonged to the Taiyang Empire''s soldiers.


    After that, nothing special happened that day due to which Jian Shen spent the whole day training himself on top of the wall.


    ...


    Unlike what Jian Shen had hoped for, it had already been eight days since he had arrived near the boundary wall but not to talk about the enemy attacking there weren''t even signs of random beasts attacking the wall.


    Due to this, Jian Shen spent every single day using all the techniques he knew one by one to increase his familiarity with them.


    As for the nights, other than the first day during which he anxiously waited for the Taiyang Empire tounch an attack in the night, Jian Shen spent the rest of them on a bed alongside Li Mei whose sole purpose ining here seemed to be having sex with him.


    "Sigh... Why is no one attacking us, Xue Ling?"


    Imitating Jian Shen, Xue Ling had also spent the days by swinging his spear around and repeating the techniques he regrly used.


    Due to this, even though Xue Ling''s strength didn''t increase by much he could feel himself getting closer to achieve a breakthrough.


    "Ummmm.... Isn''t it a good thing that no one is attacking us?"


    "Huh? What the hell are you talking about?"


    Training with the both of his swords at once, Jian Shen who was trying to create his own specific style of Dual Sword wielding shook his head towards Xue Ling.


    "Despite being so old, you are still too green, newbie."


    "Training on your own is great and all, but only by fighting against others can you truly hone your skills."


    Bitterly smiling at how even the Emperor hadn''t called him a newbie, Xue Ling suddenly turned and looked towards the horizon followed by Jian Shen who wasn''t much slower than him in noticing the same thing.

 Chapter 169: Two monsters

    Chapter 169: Two monsters


    Narrowing his eyes and adding on what he could sense, Jian Shen quickly understood that the enemy soldiers he had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    "Soldiers to your positions!"


    Along with Xue Ling whose shout travelled all the way down the tall wall and into the buildings close to it, Jian Shen climbed on the ledge as he continued looking.


    After a while, Jian Shen guessed that the number of soldiers that wereing towards the wall was around 5,000 or so.


    This wasn''t a small amount, but neither was it arge one which made it perfect tounch attacks and retreat without having to worry about someone holding up the rear.


    Also, all of them were at least in the Dharma Realm due to which all of them could most likely fly away whenever needed to.


    Licking his lips and gulping from seeing no many enemies who would essentially serve as sparring partners to him, Jian Shen took to the skies while shouting, "I''ll take care of them all, don''t intervene!"


    Flying at not a fast pace, Jian Shen met the enemy that were travelling by using horses not too far away from the wall.


    No matter how strong he was, it would be foolish for Jian Shen tond at the centre of the group and get bombarded with the enemy attacking him.


    Due to this, Jian Shennded in front of the group and started running towards them.


    With his hands holding both the swords, Jian Shen fearlessly ran straight towards the army who showed no signs of stopping their approach.


    Pointing towards Jian Shen and mocking him, the soldiers made the horses further increase their speed.


    Suddenly, the Sword of Despair vibrated a little due to which all of the horses that were running suddenly came to a standstill and threw the cultivators that were riding them.


    Not giving the soldiers the chance to curse the horses or even wonder why those well-trained horses had suddenly gone against their orders, the horses turned around to run away as far as possible from that terrifying ck sword.


    "Fuck! I''m going to kill all of you useless horses!"


    "Let''s have a roasted horse party when we get back!"


    "Look out! He''s he...!"


    With the man''s warning cut short due to the sword which pierced his throat and killed him, everyone turned around to look towards what was happening in surprise.


    Jian Shen who was previously around a hundred feet away from them was now close to them with one of theirrades already killed.


    After having made the horses leave due to wanting to make it easier for him to fight, Jian Shen didn''t stop or feel proud after obtaining the first kill.


    Pulling his sword back out of the man''s throat, Jian Shen stepped to the side and escape the stream of blood which rushed out of the hole in his throat.


    Bending forward and changing his grip over the two swords to reverse grip, Jian Shen shed the both of them upwards to kill two soldiers who hadn''t recovered from the shock of seeing one of their own killed so quickly.


    Passing through the gap between the two men, Jian Shen felt that the real battle would start now.


    With the Taiyang Empire''s soldiers no longer in shock, it would no longer be as easy to kill them as he did with the first three soldiers.


    "Get him!"


    Moving at his highest speed through the group and shing the soldiers up and down while making sure that no one hit him, Jian Shen managed to make all the soldiers fall to chaos.


    Despite being an army that trained together, the soldiers who were used to their general giving them orders couldn''t show their real strength as a group.


    After all, with so many Saint Realm Cultivators in the group who each possessed at least one Domain each, it wouldn''t be much hard for them to trap Jian Shen inside their Domains and make it to for the others to attack him.


    Luckily, it didn''t take long for them to remember how their general used to make them fight.


    With the Saint Realm Cultivators flying to the sky, each of them manifested their Domains to cover the entire space around them.


    Starting with the fire type Domains that were at the outer most end, those cultivators who had wind type Domains began taking advantage of the fire tornado around them.


    Using the wind in such a way that it created streams of fire from it, the cultivators began using them as if they were whips or snakes to target only Jian Shen and not their fellow soldiers.


    Frowning a little from thebo attack of two Domains by so many Saint Realm Cultivators, Jian Shen now had to move around a lot more and focus on evading the additional attacks due to which the enemies he was killing every minute reduced by a lot.


    Still, Jian Shen didn''t mind this at all. The harder the situation became for him, the more excited Jian Shen became at how intense and fruitful this training session of his would be.


    It was also then that a shockinglyrge explosion sounded from one of the multiple fire vortexes surrounding them all.


    Looking towards the huge hole which appeared from a water-type attack beingnded in it, Jian Shen saw the one whounched the attack.


    "Don''t think that you can hog all the fun, Jian Shen."


    Joining the fray through the steam due which appeared from her Intent of Water having exhausted a lot of mes, Li Mei began attacking the soldiers from the opposite side of Jian Shen forcing them to split their attention.


    Once she entered the battlefield, Li Mei who unlike Jian Shen wasn''t treating this as a training session used all of her strength when fighting which in turn ended up killing two-tenth of the total soldiers in less than a few minutes since she entered the battle.


    Seeing all of this from afar, Xue Ling forced himself to not think about what would''ve happened if he had chosen to oppose these two monsters to the bitter end that day.

 Chapter 170: Dance of the Wind God

    Chapter 170: Dance of the Wind God


    With the addition of Li Mei who was literally culling the soldiers, Jian Shen knew that he wouldn''t be able to train himself no matter how slowly he killed his enemies.


    Therefore, he chose to rather train the new technique Qingyu had taught him to increase his control over the Intents of Heaven and Earth.


    Jumping up high, Jian Shen loosened his grip on the swords and took a moment to calm himself.


    The next instant, he once again took hold of the swords but no they were no longer in reverse grip but in the same way he normally held them.


    Falling face-first towards the floor with the Myriad God Sword in his right hand in front of him and the Sword of Despair held to the side, Jian Shen didn''t actually attack anyone when hended on the ground.


    Instead, after his feet touched the ground Jian Shen began moving as if he was possessed by a ghost andpletely ignored the soldiers who were standing right beside him and we''re looking at him with wide eyes.


    Moving gracefully with every step he took, Jian Shen looked like he was... Dancing?


    Waving his swords which had a lot of strength behind them, Jian Shen hadn''t managed to hit a single enemy since he started doing this but there wasn''t the slightest frustration on his face as he continued moving in the same way.


    The original fear and confusion from Jian Shen suddenly moving like this soon disappeared from the soldiers due to which they started tounch attacks on him.


    What was weird about the dance Jian Shen was doing other than not hitting any targets, was how no one was able to attack him either.


    Whenever it seemed like their attack would justnd on him, Jian Shen''s body would move in a mysterious way and barely miss the attack allowing him to remain unscathed.


    No matter how many were attacking from how many sides, not a single one of their attacks hadnded on Jian Shen whose speed was visibly picking up alongside how long he kept on dancing.


    Soon the soldiers could see gales of winds supporting Jian Shen from his back to increase his movement speed.


    No, it wasn''t the wind that was supporting Jian Shen. Jian Shen himself was turning into the wind?


    Either way, it wasn''t just Jian Shen''s movement speed which increased but there was something special happening around his swords as well.


    The original white and ck sword still remained the same, but starting from their tips an extension of the sword appeared in the form of a de made out of wind that increased the sword''s range.


    The Dance of the Wind God.


    It wasn''t a technique which directly increased Jian Shen''s power, speed, or anything else. And no it wasn''t an auxiliary technique which amplified any aspect of Jian Shen as soon as he used it.


    The Dance of the Wind God was a technique which increased Jian Shen''s speed depending on how long he could dance with being stopped, and the range of his swords would also be increased alongside his speed.


    This technique wasn''t something which was created to help the one who used it in a one on one fight, but instead to increase the cultivator''s strength by a lot beforehand and allow them to fight against arge army by themselves.


    Unfortunately, due to the major limitation of the boosted capabilities notsting for a long time not many cultivators trained in this particr technique.


    The only reason Qingyu had thought Jian Shen this technique wasn''t to increase his strength or anything, but allow him to increase his control over the Intent of Wind which needed to be perfect if he wanted to use this technique.


    Continuing the use of the Dance of the Wind God for as long possible, Jian Shen who was still unscathed finally stopped using it when he felt that the boost he received was enough.


    With his speed having been increased by 8 times and the range of his swords by 4 times, Jian Shen saw that Li Mei had already taken care of half of the army leaving only the other half still alive.


    Now that he stopped using the Dance of the Wind God, Jian Shen could use the other techniques as well.


    Using the Wings of Kun Peng to further increase his speed, Jian Shen shed his sword to the side which like usual didn''t kill a single enemy but split a total of six soldiers into two halves.


    At the same time, he used the sword in his left hand to sh all around himself and killed almost eighteen soldiers at the same time.


    "What the... "


    Seeing this, not just the soldiers who were attacking and Xue Ling who was watching, but even Jian Shen who had attacked them was also stunned.


    Did he manage to do this from just dancing around?


    Blinking his eyes in surprise, Jian Shen who could already feel the boost he obtained from the Dance of the Wind God fading a little by little due to which he focussed on eliminating as many enemies as possible before the boost ended.


    Moving around non stop, Jian Shen managed to even surprise Li Mei who had turned to see how he was performing by how fast he was moving and killing so many soldiers by simply waving his swords around.


    Other than using that technique which increased his speed, Jian Shen didn''t seem to be using any other technique from the outside but how could anyone exin the number of soldiers he was killing by the second if he wasn''t using any other technique?

 Chapter 171: The Flower General

    Chapter 171: The Flower General


    The same way a hot knife cut through butter, everywhere Jian Shen went by a huge hole was left in the middle of the army.


    Moving and shing, moving and shing, Jian Shen in just a few minutes killed half of the total remaining soldiers.


    By now Xue Ling was no longer far away on the wall, but above the battlefield where the battle was taking ce.


    Still, instead of joining the battle he stood above the spot where the fight was taking ce in andpletely surrounded everyone inside his Domain to keep the enemy soldiers from escaping.


    With the boost''s effect going down by the second, Jian Shen could perfectly feel how the Intent of Wind around him was slowly dissipating no matter how much he tried to continue using it the same way the Dance of Wind God used it.


    ording to what Qingyu said, the day Jian Shen would be able to use the Intent of Wind to replicate and create the same effect as the Dance of the Wind God without using the technique would be when his control over the Intent of Wind had reached the level where it could be considered as perfect.


    But given how Jian Shen wasn''t even able to make use of the Intent of Wind to keep his des extended, that day when he could boost himself without the Dance of the Wind God was still quite far away.


    Continuing his ughter even while the boost was reducing by the second, Jian Shen was soon reaching the end of the Dance of the Wind God''s duration.


    Just because Jian Shen had suddenly shown off a great strength didn''t mean that Li Mei would no longer attack and just stand back.


    Launching attacks nonstop, Li Mei managed to wipe out the army from the other side due to which even before Jian Shen''s boost had ended the two of them had killed every single one of the enemy soldiers.


    Flying down andnding beside Jian Shen just seconds after the Dance of the Wind God had ended, Li Mei asked, "Why isn''t your hair blowing anymore? You looked even more handsome when that was happening."


    Shaking his head at how he hadn''t used the Dance of the Wind God to impress women, Jian Shen said, "The duration of the technique ran out."


    "Too bad. Will you use it again?"


    Rolling his eyes and looking around him at the corpses which covered the ground until quite a distance, Jian Shen looked at his own robes and frowned.


    With how many soldiers Jian Shen killed, it was impossible for his robes to not be stained with blood no matter how fast he moved.


    Due to this, the blood from shing his enemies had covered quite a lot of his robe and turned the pure white one into a half-red one.


    If there was any consolidation to Jian Shen, it was how no blood hadnded on his skin due to which he didn''t feel an immediate need of washing himself.


    Still, Jian Shen couldn''t wait to go back and take a proper bath.


    But before that, he needed to take care of that one person.


    "All of your soldiers are already dead. So eithere out or leave."


    Seeing Jian Shen suddenly look towards the clear skies and talk loudly, Xue Ling and Li Mei both didn''t know what to think because they couldn''t sense anyone hiding there.


    Unlike Li Mei who had doubts that maybe someone was there, Xue Ling whose cultivation was higher than Jian Shen didn''t think that anyone was there.


    As a Saint Realm Cultivator, other than being able to create a Domain using any Intent of Heaven and Earth of their choice the cultivator would also be able to sense even the slightest movement around them.


    And unless the enemy was even stronger than themselves, it would be literally impossible to stay hidden no matter how hard they tried.


    "You''re thinking too much, Jian Shen. I''m not able to sense anyone hiding there. It''s most likely the stress of the battle which... "


    Stopping suddenly since what happened was the same as forcing him to eat his own words, Xue Ling and the other two could hear the sound of someone pping their hands in the air above them.


    Looking up in the same direction as Jian Shen, the other two could now see a pair of slender hands pping while the rest of the body became visible as well.


    Seeing who it was, Xue Ling no longer felt humiliated from not being able to sense the woman who was hiding in the open.


    Instead, he was filled with fear about what they should do try and escape that terrifying woman.


    Gulping hard, Xue Ling whispered in a voice which allowed the other two to hear him.


    "That''s..... The Flower General."


    Unlike Jian Shen who didn''t know much about the two Empires and every strong individual rted to it, Li Mei who was being groomed as the next Sect Leader of the Thousand Sword Sect knew all about the scarydy known as the Flower General.


    Still, once she learned that the woman above them was the Flower General, Li Mei was even more surprised by how Jian Shen had managed to find her.


    As a cultivator who in the Half-step Genesis Realm, Li Mei could be considered as someone who was only below the Emperors and Sect Leaders.


    "I''m impressed that you found me. Guess this is what I should expect of a False Immortal Realm cultivator''s disciple."

 Chapter 172: Love at first sight?

    Chapter 172: Love at first sight?


    Of course, it wasn''t Jian Shen who sensed the Flower General''s presence when she was hiding. It was his two swords that informed him of a woman hiding in the air above him.


    The Flower General... The name quite suited her.


    A perfect spotless white skin with subtle but not too small curves in all the right ces, short silky ck hair which was tied together, and a pink dress which other than revealing parts of her sexy body made her truly look like a flower due to designs on them.


    Running her fingers gently over the pink flower which was strapped to her elbow and taking in its scent through her nose, the woman had an intoxicated expression on her face.


    "Ahhhh... Once upon a time, this smell used to be enough to make me feel satisfied. But now that I''ve seen you this thing has lost its worth."


    Ripping the flower away and throwing it in the air to fly away with the little wind that was present, the woman never once looked away from Jian Shen.


    Suddenly disappearing and reappearing less in front of Jian Shen with less than a few inches between their faces, the woman swiftly lifted her hand to stop the attack Jian Shen had thrown towards her face.


    Hastily moving her hand back and then evading the sword strike, the woman put a little distance between her and Jian Shen.


    "If you were a flower, you''d definitely be a rose. Both beautiful and prickly."


    Saying so, the woman sultry licked the cut on her fingers which appeared from trying to stop the Myriad God Sword.


    Completely ignoring Li Mei and Xue Ling who had incredulous expressions on their face, the woman once again moved close to Jian Shen while holding her hands in the air to show that she meant no harm.


    "My name is Zhao Xin. You might also know me by my other name, the Flower General."


    "Is this the part where I''m supposed to tell you my name?"


    Shaking her head with a smile, Xin said, "Someone like you needs no introduction at all. I had already received a report on you when you ughtered the spies assassins by the Kingdom to capture that woman."


    Narrowing his eyes, the smile on Jian Shen''s facepletely disappeared as he asked, "Were you the one who sent them?"


    Raising her eyebrow in surprise at the sudden change, Xin once again shook her head.


    "I only believe in fighting head-on and not through the shadows."


    With the usual smileing back to his face, Jian Shen asked, "Is that why you were hiding in the shadows until I called you out?"


    Chuckling a little Xin took one more step closer to Jian Shen and looked him into the eyes.


    If it was some other situation, the two of them staring into each other''s eyes would''ve been quite beautiful and worthy of being drawn as a picture.


    Unfortunately, with the number of dead bodies and blood surrounding them on all sides the atmosphere just couldn''t be considered as romantic in the least.


    Still, the two of them didn''t seem to mind the gruesome dead bodies around them and looked at each other like two lovers who had been split apart due to some reason and finally met each other after god knows how long.


    "I had actuallye here to watch over the soldiers and not let them die, but after seeing how sexy you looked while ughtering them I just couldn''t bring myself to intervene."


    With the smile on his face turning even more interesting, Jian Shen jokingly said, "You couldn''t have fallen in love with me, right?"


    "I have."


    Blinking his eyes in surprise, Jian Shen let out an exaggerated sigh and said, "Why am I so handsome?"


    Chuckling in response, Xian said, "I''m asking myself the very same question."


    "If only the both of us belonged to the same side, I wouldn''t have to bother with themon customs of not sleeping with the enemy."


    "Aren''t rules there to be broken?"


    Shaking her head in response, Xin said, "My family has been serving the Taiyang Empire for ages, so I can''t be the one who betrays it... No matter how handsome you are... "


    Speaking the second half of her words to try and make herself believe them, Xin said, "I gotta go an report back about the army being destroyed. See you some other time Jian Shen. Make sure to stay just as handsome."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen saw Xin fly away while stopping many times and looking back towards him with and let out a huge sigh.


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen once again asked, "Why am I so handsome?"


    Despite having an answer each, neither the two swords who were hanging by his waist or the three women who were watching everything from inside the World Crest chose to say anything.


    But LI Mei, however, didn''t remain silent and said, "Don''t let what just happened get to your head, you narcissist!"


    "Tsk. You''re just jealous of my handsomeness."


    "Huh? Me and jealous? Humph! If I wanted... Humph!"


    Making Jian Shen chuckle from her not being able to find anything to say, Li Mei stomped her leg on the blood-covered ground before flying away.


    Xue Ling, however, hadn''tpletely recovered from the shock of what just happened, and what he heard.


    Other than being able to live after seeing the Flower General, Xue Ling had just learned about the many advantages being handsome had and also that Jian Shen''s master was a False Immortal Realm Cultivator!


    No wonder he was so strong for someone in the Dharma Realm.

 Chapter 173: Emergency meeting

    Chapter 173: Emergency meeting


    After Jian Shen and Li Mei had warded off the iing enemy raid, and even managed to survive an encounter with the infamous Flower General who always cut down her enemies, the two of them went back to clean themselves while leaving Xue Ling alone and thinking why those two were acting as if they had just fine through a daily workout routine.


    But, as calm and rxed as the soldiers guarding the wall were due to what Jian Shen and Li Mei did, the same couldn''t be said about the Taiyang Empire which was soon about to descend into chaos.


    Around the same time that the news of what had happened had been sent to the Yueliang Emperor, Zhao Xin had personally arrived at the Taiyang Empire''s capital city to exin what had just happened


    "Your Majesty."


    "Speak freely Xin, I want to know what was so important for you toe back to the capital city so suddenly."


    Nodding her head with a serious expression, Xin said, "We might need to rethink our strategy on dealing with the Yueliang Empire."


    Not saying anything Wan Han, the Taiyang Empire''s Emperor waited for Xin to exin herself because she wouldn''t be speaking such words without any reason.


    "I received a report a few days back about the Yueliang Empire having found the youngest Dharma Realm Cultivator ever to support them."


    "And other than being special for achieving such a thing at a young age, he even had a master who was in the False Immortal Realm."


    Eyes turning wide from hearing until here, Wan Han had to use all his patience to not turn anxious on the spot.


    "I had originally thought that maybe this piece of news was fake and the only reason the Yueliang Empire was spreading this was because they wanted to make us feel nervous and scared."


    "But after what I witnessed today, I can say for sure that all the news I received was true."


    "There is a seventeen-year-old Dharma Cultivator who is supporting the Yueliang Empire, and his master is in the False Immortal Realm."


    "This is the only way to exin what I saw in that battle... No, in that massacre which took ce."


    Not enough details, thinking so Wan Han said, "Exin."


    "Like always our side sent out a small army tounch attacks on the wall to harm the soldiers and if possible try and lure then out and force then to start the war, but the Yueliang Empire unlike before didn''t use their mass of soldiers to attack us."


    "There were only two individuals who spearheaded the attack andpletely annihted the army."


    "One of them is Li Mei from the Thousand Sword Sect, while the other in Jian Shen."


    "Seeing all the techniques he used, and way he fought against the army, I can say for sure that he isn''t someone who was trained by someone normal."


    "Just the Sword Qi around his swords was so huge that I wouldn''t be surprised if he is the best Sword Cultivator on the entire Wu Yun Continent right now."


    "Also, those weapons in his hands. They even managed to cut me."


    Saying so Xin showed her finger which had been shed by Jian Shen in their recent encounter.


    By now Wan Han''s face had turnedpletely grim and ordered for an emergency meeting which included the generals, Sect Leaders, and strong cultivators.


    ...


    Sitting inside the room, almost everyone was surprised by seeing Wan Han who had a victorious smile on his face from the first day onwards look so grim and helpless.


    "What has happened?"


    As everyone who heard that question shook their heads in response, Wan Han finally began speaking.


    "We are changing our strategy."


    "What happened Wan Han?"


    Looking towards the Myriad me Sect''s Leader, Mo Ying, Wan Han said, "This is all because of your protg''s nephew."


    "Jian Shen?"


    Nodding his head, Wan Han revealed all the details he received about Jian Shen from Xin and even described how he ughtered so many of the Saint Realm assassins he had sent to bring Wuying back with them.


    Listening to all of this, the various individuals had various expressions in their faces but out of them all, there were only two of them who looked excited from hearing about this.


    One of them was Jian Xinyi, while the other one was the strongest female on the Xiao Dao Continent, the Iron Body Sect''s Leader, Qi Li.


    Xinyi was excited due to being able to meet Jian Shen after such a long time, but Qi Li, on the other hand, was excited from thinking about being able to fight against the mysterious False Immortal Realm Cultivator.


    "Since I can manage to stand against your mes, what do you think are the chances that I can fight against a False Immortal Realm Cultivator?"


    Shaking her head towards this question which was directed towards her, Mo Ying said, "Zero."


    "That low?"


    "My mes might be strong, but I doubt if they couldpare with a False Immortal Realm Cultivator."


    "Is that so? But I still want to see if my body can take an attack from that expert."


    Not saying anything else, Mo Ying looked towards Jian Xinyi who looked like she wanted to switch side and join the Yueliang Empire right away.


    "Since you all already know how strong a False Immortal Realm Cultivator is, I don''t need to inform you about how stupid it would be to fight against one."


    "Luckily, we don''t have to fight against that expert because the mysterious False Immortal Realm Cultivator will not be supporting the Yueliang Empire."

 Chapter 174: Changing the strategy again

    Chapter 174: Changing the strategy again


    Hearing Wan Han''s words, everyone in the room who were nervous to the extreme breathed a sigh of relief.


    None of them might have said anything until now, but if they truly were to go against a False Immortal Realm Cultivator most of them would''ve backed out right away.


    Understanding the same thing, Wan Han continued by saying, "I even have a method to make sure that expert doesn''t interfere in the war even if we defeat the Yueliang Empire."


    "Out strategy of fighting against the Yueliang Empire is all going to be the same, except a small difference."


    "Other than creating a special group to subdue Jian Shen, those of you who meet him should only try and knock him out without harming him in any way."


    "As long as we manage to not injure him, I doubt if the False Immortal Realm Cultivator would care even if we destroyed the Yueliang Empire."


    Nodding their heads one by one at this usible solution, one of them finally asked, "But, while we are trying to stop him he has no reason to hold back does he? In that case wouldn''t our losses be too much for just holding one individual back?"


    Sighing helplessly Wan Han exined, "Don''t think of it as wasting soldiers to hold Jian Shen back. Instead, think of it as the only way to keep a terrifying monster from destroying all us."


    Listening to all of this, while a few of them agreed with the Emperor there were quite a few who were not willing to use such a strategy to hold Jian Shen back.


    Only being able to defend while he would attack them? Given how vividly Wan Han exined about his strength the losses they would incur would definitely be huge.


    As for those who belonged to the sects, they were actually hoping for the Taiyang Empire to do something stupid and cause the False Immortal Realm Cultivator to make an appearance and show her strength.


    After all, it wasn''t every day that one could see a False Immortal Realm Cultivator with their own eyes.


    Guessing what they were thinking, Wan Han could only bitterly smile at how they weren''t caring about what would happen to the Taiyang Empire in the slightest and were only here for fun.


    But no matter how much Wan Han tried to ignore the others, looking towards Qi Li who despite being a respectable Sect Leader was itching for a fight like a little kid, Wan Han felt that at least she should put on a dignified expression and try to act like she cared.


    At the same time, Wan Han began thinking if the other three Great Sects had chosen to support the Yueliang Empire after learning about the possibility of the mysterious expert behind Jian Shen helping them in the war


    Sigh.... If only he had chosen to support me.


    Why did he even choose that weak Empire anyway?


    ...


    Back near the all when the sun had long since set down and it was night, Jian Shen who could guess that there would be no more attacksunched by the Taiyang Empire was thinking about what he should do from tomorrow onwards.


    It was then that he suddenly said, "I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    "I just couldn''t help myself from wanting to see you again."


    Not even turning around, Jian Shen continued looking towards the moon while Xin came and sat beside him.


    "Why did you choose to support the Yueliang Empire?"


    "Because I didn''t know that someone like you was a part of the Taiyang Empire."


    "That''s sweet, but I want to know the truth."


    "The truth? Did the Emperor put you up for this?"


    Shaking her head and resting her head on Jian Shen''s shoulder, Xin let out a pleasant sigh and said, "I''m just feeling curious."


    Smiling and not caring about the reason behind it, Jian Shen spoke the truth.


    "Because the Yueliang Empire was the weaker one."


    Thinking for a second Xin understood all she needed to.


    So this is how a False Immortal Realm Cultivator trains her disciple.


    Making him fight against the stronger Empire, and most likely putting in the condition that he had to make the weaker Empire win, the expert most likely never had the intention to participate in the war.


    And if her guess wasn''t wrong, even if Jian Shen gets hurt the expert would only intervene and take him away without helping either side in winning the war.


    Once she understood this a spark lot up in her eyes to which Jian Shen asked, "You''ve figured something out and need to go, right?"


    Nodding her head at how she had no other choice, Xin truly hoped that the war would be over soon.


    But before that, she needed to confirm something.


    "Even if you get injured in the war, the expert behind you wouldn''t eliminate the Taiyang Empire in a fit of anger, right?"


    Looking towards Xin with a weird expression, Jian Shen chuckled a little and said, "I''m sure they wouldn''t."


    Nodding her head and hiding the surprise from hearing the word ''they'', Xin was about to say something when Jian Shen continued by saying, "Okay, see youter."


    Having expected for Jian Shen to take this decision of hers in the wrong way and think that she was seducing him to just obtain information, Xin was a little stunned at how he reacted.


    "Oh... See youter."


    Leaving while using her control over the Intent of Space to quickly arrive back in the capital city, Xin let the Emperor know of her recent findings.


    "So how sure are you of this information?"


    "A hundred per cent. I asked him on my own."


    "That''s great news."


    "Also, there''s something else I need to inform you, your Majesty."


    "Oh? Do tell."


    "There isn''t just one False Immortal Realm Cultivator behind Jian Shen."


    "Not just one? How many?!"


    Shaking her head towards Wan Han who stood up in shock, Xin said, "He only used the word ''they'' so I presume there is more than one. But I don''t know how many there are."


    Nodding his head with a grim expression, Wan Hanmenced another emergency meeting to share the newly obtained information.


    And inform that the original strategy would remain unchanged and that there was no need to hold back against Jian Shen.

 Chapter 175: Period of calm

    Chapter 175: Period of calm


    Even though they had decided to not hold back against Jian Shen due to the recent news they received, Wan Han chose to no longer send small groups of his army to harass the Yueliang Empire.


    Given that Jian Shen would most likely continue to stay near the wall unless someone in the Genesis Realm went there personally everyone else sent there would just be sheep being sent to ughter.


    And if someone in the Genesis Realm was sent to deal with Jian Shen, the chances of his master attacking them wasn''t out of the picture.


    Due to this, the Taiyang Empire stopped sending soldiers out to regrlyunch an attack on the wall.


    Learning of this news, Li Qiao who knew that this was all because of Jian Shen and Li Mei felt very that the disrespect he received from them was a small price to pay to achieve this.


    Now that neither side was attacking or defending against each other, a weird state of total peace filled the both Empires.


    But the truly smart ones knew that this was just the calm before the storm, and it wouldn''t be long before the real war started.


    As for the one who caused all of this to happen, Jian Shen spent everyday training himself to the limit by repeatedly using the Dance of the Wind God and trying to grasp the most delicate and perfect way of using an Intent of Heaven and Earth.


    It was hard in the beginning, but after doing the same thing a few hundred times Jian Shen could now create a pseudo Dance of the Wind God boost while not having to dance.


    Unfortunately, the boost only had 75% strength inparison to the boost achieved by the Dance of the Wind God.


    The durations, however, had no limit and couldst as long as Jian Shen controlled the Intent of Wind.


    Sitting on the wall and watching Jian Shen who was surrounded din terrifying gales which would even split metals into two, Li Mei looked towards the sky and said, "Since you''re already here, why note out?"


    The next moment a peal of gentleughter originated out of nowhere followed by a woman''s words.


    "You took a shot in the dark, didn''t you?"


    Nodding her head while looking towards Xin who seemed to appear more frequently as the days went by, Li Mei asked, "Which Empire are even you a general of?"


    "It''s because I still value my duties that I haven''t already left the Taiyang Empire."


    Sitting beside Li Mei and talking to each other as if they were life long friends when they hadn''t even properly introduced themselves to each other, the Flower General began talking about the situation both of their Empires were in.


    "Sigh.... It wouldn''t be long before the war starts... "


    Nodding her head in response, Li Mei looked towards Jian Shen who was still training with a smile and said, "I''m not sure whether it is the two Emperors who are more excited for the war, or him."


    Having been looking towards Jian Shen the whole time, Xin nodded her head in agreement.


    "Even though he looks so excited and is training so enthusiastically, I doubt he''d ask for anything even if he helps the Yueliang Empire win."


    "As someone who belongs to the Taiyang Empire, you aren''t supposed to say such words right?"


    "Huh? I only said ''if he helps'', not ''when he helps''. No matter how strong Jian Shen is, in the end he is still a Dharma Realm Cultivator."


    Shrugging her shoulders a little, Xin continued by saying, "Even though he can jump realms to kill Saint Realm Cultivators, he won''t be able to do anything against Genesis Realm Cultivators."


    Nodding her head since she agreed, Li Mei spoke with a smile.


    "Indeed he won''t be able to influence the battle between the Genesis Realm Cultivators. But since we are talking about that, our side has more Genesis Realm Cultivators than your side."


    "You''ve already included the Sect Leaders, haven''t you?"


    "Oh please, the Sect Leaders joining the fight was something which had been decided even before the war started. If those who came here didn''t have any interest in fighting, why are their counterparts holding the fort back at the Sects?"


    Not saying anything since even she knew all about this from the beginning, Xin looked towards Li Mei who had a smile on her face as if she had already won the war and said, "Wipe that smile off your face girl. You haven''t won the war yet."


    "Oh... Is a Half-step Genesis Cultivator like you going to make up for theck of experts on your side?"


    Shaking her head, Xin said, "I''m not going to say what it is, but we have a trump card which is going to shock you all."


    "A trump card?"


    Turning in surprise towards the sweat-covered Jian Shen who suddenly appeared behind them, Li Mei who was used to seeing him like this didn''t think much about it.


    But Xin who was seeing how much more handsome Jian Shen was after he just finished his day-long training session, couldn''t help but purr a little.


    Turning her head away since Jian Shen was looking at her, Xin coughed and said, "I need to leave. See youter."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "I have an idea. But it''s more fun if I don''t say anything."


    Saying so, Li Mei ignored the sweat on Jian Shen''s body and hugged it his while her lips found their target without much trouble.

 Chapter 176: Live

    Chapter 176: Live


    With each passing day, Jian Shen''s control over the Intent of Wind was increasing by a lot and he could now even feel the wall which upon passing he would enter the Qi Sage Realm.


    At the same time, the two Empires who had already finished making all their preparations were anxiously waiting for the other side to make the first time.


    Still, even though neither side was willing to be the first one tounch an attack it was only a matter of time before they attacked each other.


    While all of this was happening on the outside, life inside the World Crest wasn''t all calm and peaceful either.


    Li Suyin who had entered the World Crest such a long time back, after literally exploring every single area inside it finally stopped where the various houses were built in.


    Not thinking much about the Yaomei sisters who were cultivating, because even she felt cultivated to train in this Qi and Intent rich world, Suyin walked up and knocked on the door of the first house from the lest side.


    Even after waiting for a while, no one came out of the house due to which she felt that no one was inside the house. And maybe it belonged to the women who were cultivating on the outside.


    Next, she moved to the house beside it and knocked on it.


    Unlike the first house, someone did open the door. And it was a familiar woman as well.


    "Lady Wuying!"


    "Princess Suyin. Nice to meet after such a long time."


    Nodding her head unconsciously, Suyin couldn''t believe that someone like Wuying was living inside this world same world.


    "You.... What are you doing here Lady Wuying?"


    "Oh me? I''m waiting for Jian Shen to ask my father for my hand in marriage."


    "Marriage.?"


    Turning around while still in a little shock, Suyin left to go to the next house while leaving Wuying who was unable to understand what just happened.


    Knocking on the third house while thinking that it wouldn''t be too bad if she was the Second Wife since the First Wife position most likely already belonged to Wuying, Suyin couldn''t help it as her face turned more shocked than ever.


    Looking towards Yu Yan who opened the door and had a simrly shocked look on her face, Suyin jumped back and shouted, "What are you doing here?!"


    "That''s my line! What are you doing here, you pipsqueak?!"


    "I told you so many times to not call me that, old hag!"


    "Humph! That bastard sold you off didn''t he?"


    "Huh? What business is it of yours with what happens to me? Tell me why you''re here!"


    "I''m here to chase after my dream."


    "Chase after your dream? Even if you are a rowdy woman shouldn''t you at least ce importance of how others will see you? Chasing after a boy who''s less half your age? Have some shame!"


    "You should only care for yourself, brat. Women and wine both taste better along with time."


    Saying so, Yu Yan struck a seductive pose to which in response Suyin fondled her own breasts and said, "No matter how beautiful you look, your tiny breasts will never be able topete against mine!"


    "Tiny?"


    Looking downwards at her breasts which had grown quite a bit since the time she was in the Endless Forest, Yu Yan puffed in anger and said, "If you consider this as tiny, there''s definitely something wrong with your eyes cow tits!"


    "Jealous, aren''t you? I''m sure that Jian Shen would definitely prefer these over yours. Also,... "


    The fight didn''t have any end as the two women who seemed to know each other beforehand kept on bickering every single minute unless Jian Shen was inside the World Crest.


    Seeing all of this, Wuying said, "I always heard that a pair of sisters would bicker all the time. But since we never did that, I used to think that maybe that was exaggerated."


    Looking towards Yu Yan and Suyin, Wei Yan also nodded her head and agreed with Wuying.


    "On the topic of sisters, howe in seeing less and less of you every day, Wei Yan?"


    "I can''t do anything about that, sister. The two seniors are taking so much time to train me, so how could I ask to be let out?"


    "I see."


    Nodding her head and not saying much, Wuying didn''t show any sort of envy or jealousy towards Wei Yan who was being personally trained by those mysterious experts.


    After all, she was never someone who ced too much importance on increasing her strength and fighting against others.


    "Isn''t it time for the war outside to start, sister?"


    "Yes. Do you have enough time to see it with me, or do you need to get back to your training."


    "I''ve got the day free because the two experts seemed to have something to do."


    Thinking that the two women who would take turns in training Wei Yan were in the outside world to protect Jian Shen in case something expected happens, Wuying was just about to take Wei Yan and leave when she felt that maybe she should ask those two if they wanted toe.


    "You two, do you want to watch the war with us?"


    ""Yes!""


    Shouting in union, all four of them went inside Wuying''s house where there was a huge round mirror ced on the floor.


    The only weird thing about the mirror was that it wasn''t showing the reflection of the ceiling like it an ordinary mirror was supposed to, and instead, it was showing the image of something entirely different.


    In fact, it wasn''t even an image because the objects inside it were moving continuously.


    "It still hasn''t started? Where''s Jian Shen anyway?!"


    Narrowing their eyes and looking all over the mirror because while the rity of the image was pretty high, the objects were too small to be recognized immediately.


    "There! He''s there!"


    Looking in the direction that Suyin pointed, the four women saw a rxed boy sitting on a mountain peak with an excited expression.

 Chapter 177: Jian Shens first war

    Chapter 177: Jian Shen''s first war


    How did the things reach such a stage?


    Annoyed at each other for not doing anything and maintaining a stalemate, the two Emperors came forth to propose an all-out war with rules.


    Other than deciding on a wide t area for their armies to fight against each other, the Emperors had also decided that there wouldn''t be any fighting once the sun set.


    With such rules, both the Empires had gathered here at their full strength to take down their enemy one way or the other.


    "You should go now. If you stay here any longer it will be considered as treason."


    Standing beside Jian Shen, Xin who had spent so many days near him was very unwilling to go to the other side and fight against him.


    "You''ll let me stay with you even if I''m considered a criminal, right?"


    Not replying Jian Shen only showed a smile which let Xin understand everything.


    Do you even need to ask?


    That''s what Jian Shen''s smile said.


    Seeing this Xin even more felt that she should just stay here and not go back and support the Taiyang Empire, unfortunately, she just couldn''t stop herself from going back by saying to herself that this would be thest thing she''d do for the Taiyang Empire regardless of whether it won or lost.


    Sitting on the cliff while the cold breeze made him feel refreshed under the hot sun, Jian Shen kept on altering his vision between the Emperor on both the sides.


    Just looking at each other, and not doing anything. If that was all they wanted to do, whye so far and bring their armies as well?


    As Jian Shen was thinking like this, he met someone after a very long time.


    "Yin Fan. What are you doing here?"


    "It''s nice to meet you after a long time as well."


    Chuckling and nodding his head, Jian Shen said, "I don''t think you Genesis Realm Cultivators are supposed to start fighting on the first day. Hence my question, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course we''re not. But on the same topic, even Dharma Realm Cultivators like you aren''t allowed to fight on the first day either. So I can ask you the same question as well."


    Smiling a little, Jian Shen asked, "Do you think such restrictions can keep me back from joining the battle?"


    Shaking her head at how excited Jian Shen looked, Yin Fan said, "This is your first time participating in a war, isn''t it?"


    "Yup."


    "No wonder you look so excited. But wait till the day ends, I''m sure you''ll change your opinion on war."


    Sighing a little Jian Shen said, "If you''re trying to tell me that I''ll be depressed from seeing the numerous dead bodies and then change my opinion, forget about it."


    "Huh? You don''t care if so many humans die?"


    Not even hesitating in the slightest, Jian Shen spoke whatever was on his mind.


    "Why would I? All of them chose to participate in the war on their own volition. Be it for greed, duty, a sense of belonging, patriotism, or whatever it might be, since they chose to take part in the war and strike down their enemies they should have been ready to be killed from the very beginning."


    "You. you don''t care even if it''s our side which loses more soldiers fo you?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen shrugged his shoulders by saying, "I won''t even care if Li Qiao ends up getting his head chopped off."


    "I sometimes truly wonder what it is that those experts even teach you."


    "You still haven''t answered my question."


    Acting as if she was seriously thinking by holding her chin in between her fingers, Yin Fan said, "I''m here to protect you in case something happens because then the experts behind you might give me some gifts."


    "As if."


    "Keep dreaming."


    Almost chuckling out loud from listening to the two swords, Jian Shen managed to not let his voice out.


    "How long do those two idiots n to just stare at each other?"


    "By two idiots I presume you mean the two Emperors?"


    Jian Shen didn''t even need to answer, because the expression on his face exined everything he was thinking.


    "Unfortunately, the two of them are not as excited you are. Therefore, they are waiting to start the war on an advantageous step."


    "Why bother so much when the fighting is going to stop in the evening and start again tomorrow morning?"


    Shaking her head, Yin Fan said, "They want to obtain as much advantage as possible. In case, the situation of the battle when the sun is setting is heavily advantageous to either side, do you think they''ll follow the rules and stop the war?"


    Like this, while Jian Shen and Yin Fan were conversing with each other, the two Emperors flew as high as possible and manifested their strongest Intent into the form of a weapon each and there them against each other.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen and Yin Fan immediately surrounded themselves in a bubble of Qi which was lined with the Intent of Wind, just like most of the other Saint Realm Cultivators and above did.


    In the next instant, a new explosion urred where the weapons attacked each other followed by a shockwave which pushed the wind in all sides.


    Shielded by the bubble, Jian Shen and the other cultivators who made their move beforehand managed to not even have their hair ruffled.


    As for those who didn''t, they were forced to cover their faces with their hands to stop the heavy gales from assaulting them. While the weaker ones, on the other hand, were even pushed a few feet back.

 Chapter 178: First day of war

    Chapter 178: First day of war


    "So that''s the strength of Genesis Realm Cultivator."


    Seeing how a long-ranged attacked from both sides that high in the sky had caused such a huge explosion, Jian Shen felt that he''d only be able to do such a thing if he had Juewang remove the third seal on the Sword of Despair.


    Along with the huge attention-grabbing attack in the air, the two huge armies started to officiallyunch attacks on each other.


    But, since not all of them were Genesis Realm Cultivators, and both sides were only making their soldiers below the Dharma Realm start fighting they couldn''t use long-range attacks or fly.


    Sitting on top of the tamed and trained thunder bulls, both sides began charging towards with each other.


    Letting our loud war cries, especially the ones who were leading the charge since they would be those who''d take on the full force of the enemy first, the two ground armies which used the same animals as their mounts finally reached each other at the centre of the huge clearing.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "Killlllll!"


    "DIE!!!!!"


    As the bulls hit each other first, the soldiers on top of them each performed in a different way.


    Some of them desperately held on to the bulls so that they could continue fighting after it stabilized.


    Some of them had jumped at the exact moment of impact towards the enemy soldiers.


    And there were even those who preemptively jumped down from the bull to take advantage of the chaos.


    Either way, in less than ten seconds after the first line of bulls crashed into each other those who were travelling behind them had broken into two branches to assault from the sides.


    Performing same as their enemies, both of the armies had already started killing each other when the real force of the armies, the foot soldiers had arrived with their huge spears and shields in hand.


    "So crude and chaotic."


    Letting out his thoughts, Jian Shen felt that he wouldn''t be surprised even if the soldiers harmed their ownrades.


    "That''s just how it is."


    Along with their conversation, the foot soldiers had arrived at the front lines.


    With the spears raised high and stabbing forward, the soldiers were merciless to whom the spear tips struck.


    Be it their allies or the enemies, the soldiers only focussed on kill as many in front of them and paving open a path to break through the centre of the enemy forces.


    At the same time, they even had their hefty shields up to try and defend against the iing spears from the other side.


    "Looking at all of this... "


    "Is making you change your mind?"


    Shaking his head towards the suggested words, Jian Shen said, "I''m thinking that I shouldn''t fight on the ground and instead attack from the air."


    "Seriously? That''s what you are thinking after seeing all of this?"


    Rolling her eyes towards Jian Shen, Yin Fan realized that it was stupid of her to think that a man would realize the cruelty of war. Especially during such a young age.


    ''Sigh.... I give up.''


    Sitting down beside Jian Shen, the two of them began observing the changes taking ce on the battlefield while chatting with each other.


    ...


    "Who''s that slut sitting beside, Jian Shen?!"


    In response to Yu Yan who seemed angry, Suyin smiled and said, "It''s obvious that someone like you wouldn''t know that slut."


    "Just for your information, that slut is the Sect Leader of the Great Sect of Lust."


    For someone reason, even Suyin shared the same anger as Yu Yan towards Yin Fan who sat beside Jian Shen.


    Shaking her head at how childish the two of them looked, Wuying said to herself, ''So what if that slut sits beside Jian Shen? I''m the one inside his heart!''


    As for Wei Yan, even though she didn''t think that Jian Shen was thinking about him, she did hope he was whileparing her appearance with Yin Fan''s.


    ''Hmmmmm.... I might not be as strong as her, but my appearance doesn''t lose out in the slightest. And since I''m still a virgin, that definitely gives me an edge over her.''


    Seems like all of the four women hated the fact that as soon as one woman disappeared, an other woman appeared beside Jian Shen.


    ...


    All in all, the first day of war was pretty boring to Jian Shen.


    Doing nothing but watching as the humans who looked like ants kept on poking at each other the whole time, Jian Shen even had times when he felt very drowsy and almost fell asleep.


    It was only his desire that something interesting would happen, and he could participate in it that kept Jian Shen awake the whole time.


    Sure he could join the war right away, but that would be no fun at all because they weren''t even Dharma Realm Cultivators due to which fighting against them would yield him no benefits.


    As for those two over-conservative Emperors, they spent the whole day sending more and more foot soldiers instead of making the stronger soldiers join the battlefield whichpletely destroyed Jian Shen''s hopes of ever joining the war before the sun set.


    "This sucks. Hey Yin Fan, how about to sneak into the enemy base and attack the Taiyang Empire''s ruler?"


    Looking towards Jian Shen whose anxiousness to start fighting was reaching a dangerous level, Yin Fan said, "You just need to divert your attention from the war towards something else to calm down, Jian Shen. How about using my body for that?"

 Chapter 179: Never before seen tips and tricks

    Chapter 179: Never before seen tips and tricks


    Not to say much of how horny Jian Shen usually was, being forced to just look at a boring war was more than enough to do the trick and further increase his usual horniness.


    "Use your body?"


    "Yup. I''m sure that once you try it out, you''d never be able to her satisfied with the normal women."


    Seeing the smirk on Jian Shen''s face as if he was looking down on those words, Yin Fan asked, "What are you afraid of? I don''t bite. Not the important parts at least."


    Since it had alreadye this far, there was no way Jian Shen would back off.


    Moving his head towards the side, Jian Shen used his fingers to hold Yin Fan''s chin.


    It was right around this moment that the women who were watching Jian Shen through the Mirror of Life stopped using it and beganmenting at how Jian Shen was slowly turning into ''Woman see, woman fuck''.


    As for the two swords who were on his waists, even though they weren''t interested in watching Jian Shen have sex with another woman they didn''t have another choice but to do so.


    Given how strong Yin Fan was, if she suddenly chose to kill Jian Shen it would be toote for them to try and save him in case they were inside the World Crest.


    "Are you trying to set the mood by just looking into my eyes? That''s good and all, but the surroundings don''t really allow you to do."


    Indeed, due to how much loss of life there was on the first day of war, the two of them could pickup the overwhelming smell of blood in the air which was generally a turn off for everyone.


    Well not everyone, because who knows what got psychopaths off.


    But to the two of them, the scent of blood wasn''t what got them hard and wet.


    Still, Jian Shen didn''t show the slightest reaction and continued to look at Yin Fan straight into the eyes.


    Yin Fan had always thought that if there was one thing she''d like different about Jian Shen, it was his white eyes.


    Those white eyes despite having a mysterious feeling to them, always made Yin Fan think that Jian Shen would look better with having ck eyes.


    But after looking straight into them for so long, Yin Fan was starting to feel that those eyes were just perfect and didn''t need a single thing changed about them.


    If anything, Yin Fan was now starting to think that maybe she would look better with having the same white coloured eyes.


    At the same time, Yin Fan who would without any shame im to be the most experienced woman in the Mortal Realm felt that her pussy was acting up and slowly turning wet.


    Clenching her pussy as tight as possible to not let even a single drop out and cause her clothes to be stained, which in turn would allow Jian Shen to know she turned on, Yin Fan realized that she needed to find a room as soon as possible.


    "You are good!"


    With the smile on his face changing from gentle to pride, Jian Shen said, "There''s something I always wanted to ask, would you mind if I?"


    "Not at all, go ahead."


    "Why do you dress like that?"


    "Huh? Don''t I look good in these?"


    "That''s not what I meant. What I mean is that you would look so much better in ordinary robes, instead of these weird ones. Of course, you''d look even better with no clothes on, but unfortunately that options isn''t avable."


    Rolling her eyes, Yin Fan sarcastically said, "Yeah, so unfortunate."


    "I also know that wearing ordinary robes would make me look much better, but this kind of clothes are what make people have an even more vivid impression of me."


    Nodding his head in acknowledgement, Jian Shen had to admit that her words were true.


    And it wasn''t as if she wasn''t looking good in them anyway.


    "Now that this is done, how about we find a room to continue?"


    Hearing those words, there was only one reply which a hedonist like Jian Shen would give.


    "Sure."


    "This will make it easier, if you just go along."


    Saying so, Yin Fan held into Jian Shen''s hands before using the Intent of Space to travel hundreds of kilometres away from the battlefield which only had tents to rest in.


    Stopping above a small city, the two people who were horny and anxious to get started flew towards the closest hotel they could find.


    Entering it and throwing money towards the receptionist, the two of them proceeded to the highest floor and entered the biggest room they could find.


    Once they were inside the room, the two of them no longer held back and began ravishing each other''s lips with their own.


    Greedily sucking on the other one''s tongue, Jian Shen pushed Yin Fan''s back against the wall.


    With his hands showing the great experience they obtained over the years, Jian Shen without the slightest hitch turned Yin Fan naked in just a matter of seconds.


    Stopping the kiss, Yin Fan couldn''t help but praise Jian Shen.


    "Smooth. But not as smooth as me."


    Hearing those words Jian Shen suddenly felt a little cold due to which he realized that he was also naked.


    Having not even sensed Yin Fan''s hands on him, Jian Shen couldn''t even tell when she managed to remove the clothes on him.


    Not to mention how hard it was to do so, she even managed to not touch the two swords on his waist when removing his clothes.

 Chapter 180: Never before seen tips and tricks Part 2

    Chapter 180: Never before seen tips and tricks Part 2


    With the two of thempletely naked, Jian Shen moved his body closer to Yin Fan.


    Continuing the explore the insides of each other''s eager mouths, Jian Shen pressed his erect dick against Yin Fan''s crotch.


    "Mmmmmm.... Big and hard.... Just like I prefer it."


    Using his hands to take hold of Yin Fan''s perky ass which was surprisingly both soft and firm at the same time, Jian Shen''s hands unconsciously squeezed them.


    Feeling an sticity which allowed his fingers to dig inside her ass cheeks and at the same time allowed them to bounce back when he let go, Jian Shen like a curious kid continued to repeatedly squeeze them.


    "So greedy and selfish... "


    Saying those words like apliment because even though she slept with a lot of men no even dared to have their way with her, Yin Fan''s hands found it''s way near Jian Shen''s dick.


    Holding the huge rod which needed both of her hands if she wanted topletely hold it, Yin Fan used one of them to y with his virile balls while the other one started to gently massage the head.


    Moaning gently from not just how well Jian Shen''s tongue moved inside her mouth, but even how good it felt when such a huge and hard sick was pressed against her skin, Yin Fan could no longer stay content with simple forey.


    Moving forward near the bed, Yin Fan pushed Jian Shen on it and said, "I''ll take care of everything, so just stay there and try to not cum too soon."


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen didn''t say anything as Yin Fan got onto the bed on all fours.


    With her hands around Jian Shen''s face, Yin Fan continued kissing him.


    Taking a hold of Jian Shen''s dick which was pointing towards the sky between her thighs, Yin Fan started moving her lower body up and down to rub his dick against in the middle of her thighs while grazing it against her pussy which she no longer needed to clench.


    Covering Jian Shen''s dick in her overflowing juices to get it ready for taking it inside her pussy, Yin Fan used her huge boobs to press against the lower half of his face.


    Enjoying the warmth of Yin Fan''s breasts, Jian Shen felt the woman use her lips to take hold of his tongue and gently gnaw it.


    It felt a little weird in the beginning, but Jian Shen didn''t think too much of it since it wasn''t like she was biting her tongue.


    And, this actually felt quite new and refreshing inparison to the regr old kissing.


    Seeing all of this, Juewang and Qingyu were so close to taking out a piece of paper and start taking notes.


    Moving her hips nonstop, Yin Fan continued rubbing Jian Shen''s dick against her pussy until her insides were wet enough to take the huge dragon inside her.


    By just raising her ass up, Yin Fan while continuing to kiss Jian Shen in a single instant positioned her pussy on top of his dick and took itpletely inside her.


    Moaning a little into each other''s mouth, Yin Fan took a moment to truly enjoy how the biggest dick which entered her pussy felt.


    Raising her ass back up to move as far as possible before Jian Shen''s dick almost left her pussy before bringing it down and enjoying all of its huge magnificence.


    "Mmmmmmm... So biggggg... "


    Not doing anything but smirking and enjoying as Yin Fan moved around, Jian Shen felt that this was not too bad but didn''t really feel that Yin Fan was too special in the bed.


    Sure her pussy clench her tight pussy even harder, and at the same time she could control the tightness and movement of her pussy so much that Jian Shen felt like she was massaging his dick with the mouth below, but neither of them were as revolutionary as he expected.


    For example, let''s consider having normal sex to using an old weapon which was made of a wooden stick that had a rock tied to one end.


    And now the Sect Jian Shen was having with Yin Fan was the same weapon with the rock slightly sharpened towards the ends.


    But other than that, it was still the same weapon.


    Just like how a sword made of metal revolutionized weapons, Jian Shen had hoped from something simr from Yin Fan due to which he couldn''t but feel a little disappointed.


    Spotting that disappointment on Jian Shen''s face, Yin Fan who felt that Jian Shen didn''t just possess a huge dick but quite a good stamina as well.


    After all, most men would''ve already cummed when she began using her pussy to massage their dicks.


    In that case, maybe she could try that hidden trump card she never used before.


    Breaking the kiss, Yin Fan said, "Let''s see how much longer you can hold out now."


    Towards Jian Shen who showed an unimpressed expression because she seemed to previously say such words but didn''t manage to deliver, Yin Fan bent her whole body backwards.


    Starting from the point where her pussy was connected to Jian Shen''s dick, Yin Fan''s whole body was bent to the backwards.


    Squeezing his dick so tight that Jian Shen didn''t even think was possible, Yin Fan added the extra pleasure of how his dick was a little bent forward and tried to go back to the previous position of being straight upwards.


    "Ughh... "


    Grunting a little, Jian Shen hastily controlled himself before his dick started cumming on its own.


    So good...


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen couldn''t help but use his hands to hold Yin Fan''s thighs and make it possible for her to try and move.

 Chapter 181: Time to join the fight

    Chapter 181: Time to join the fight


    Once Jian Shen assisted Yin Fan in helping her move, it didn''t take long before she began twisting and moving her waist in ways which weren''t possible for ordinary women to focus on pleasing Jian Shen.


    Moving like this wasn''t easy in the slightest for Yin Fan, and while she did feel a lot of pleasure the effort she spent in moving made the pleasure feel like it was not worth it.


    Still, as an experienced woman Yin Fan knew that sex wasn''t always about feeling pleasure the whole time.


    Sometimes one of the partners had to give up feeling pleasure in exchange for making the other one feel good.


    As for what happened next, it would most likely depend on whether the other partner would be willing to go the extra mile and make the first one feel better as well.


    Bearing with the slight pain in her waist which came from the way she was moving even though she was a Genesis Realm Cultivator, Yin Fan started moving faster by the second.


    "Ughh... "


    As for Jian Shen, the way his dick was feeling right now could without any doubt be considered the best way it had felt since he began using it in the way it was intended to.


    Also, this might as well be the first time ever that Jian Shen cummed before a woman.


    Grunting and letting his Yang enriched semen flow inside Yin Fan''s pussy which like an endless abyss not only took all of it inside but continued moving in such a way as if it was milking Jian Shen''s dick to suck every single drop of his semen.


    "Aaaahhhhhhhhh.. "


    Letting out a moan of satisfaction at how Jian Shen cumming inside her had made all of the effort worth it, not just because of how pleasurable it felt but even due to how much Yang energy there was inside it.


    Due to how good he felt, Jian Shen couldn''t help but cum for a longer time than usual due to which Yin Fan''s pussy almost couldn''t hold all of his semen inside it, before finally stopping.


    "Ohhhh godddd.... You cummed so much inside me... Keep this up... Haaaaa..... And I''ll end up falling head over heels for you.... "


    Not rushing to move because once he finished cumming Yin Fan rested her back against the bed while panting loudly, Jian Shen felt that maybe sex might be the only activity which could make strong cultivators turn exhausted in such a short time.


    While she did turn tired quickly from the way she had to move the whole time, as a Genesis Realm Cultivator Yin Fan recovered very quickly and was ready to go.


    Following that, Jian Shen didn''t ask her to do the same thing against and instead took the initiative to move on his own.


    After all, since she went through so much trouble to please him, he should reciprocate the same as well, shouldn''t he?


    Like that, the two of them spent the rest of their time until sunrise the next day while indulging in back to back rounds of pleasing each other.


    ...


    Simr to the first day of war, the second day was spent with only the foot soldiers fighting against each other due to which Jian Shen spectated the whole thing with his head on Yin Fan''sp.


    After that, the two of them left to spend the remaining time having sex until Jian Shen finally obtained the chance to participate in the war on the third day.


    Other than the foot soldiers who kept on fighting in the ground, the two Emperors had sent out their Dharma Realm and Sage Realm Cultivators to join the fray.


    Standing on the same mountain peak, Jian Shen and Li Mei hadn''t joined the fight even after every other cultivator had started to fight against each other in the air.


    "If the two of us join the fight, wouldn''t we end up hurting the soldiers on the same side?"


    "I don''t know about you, but I''m confident enough to just hurt the enemies."


    "Of course you are, I''ve never seen you unleash a long-ranged attack until now."


    "Really? Then how about using one, right now?"


    Saying so, Jian Shen brought out an ordinary spear from the warehouse which contained the weapons.


    "You''re not thinking of throwing that, are you?"


    Not answering the question with his words, Jian Shen collected the Intents of Wind and Lightning to surrounding the spear in.


    Condensing the most Intent of Lightning around the tip and the Intent of Wind around the shaft, Jian Shen clenched his hand hard and took a step forward and let the spear fly away.


    The next instant, the spear Jian Shen threw began flying straight towards the battle which was taking ce in the air.


    Noticing what Jian Shen did, the Dharma and Sage Realm Cultivators supporting the Yueliang Empire managed to move to the sides and evade it allowing it to just strike the Taiyang Empire forces that were in its way.


    Whizzing at a great speed, the spear covered in lightning began looking like a real lightning bolt as it pierced through the humans that didn''t manage to dodge.


    Other than killing the flying soldiers, the lightning spear made a smell of barbeque cover the battlefield from frying the cultivators it killed.


    Narrowing his eyes suddenly, Jian Shen saw someone fly to the skies and flick at the spear he threw.


    When he did that, the spear didn''t fly away from the impact as everyone expected of it too, and instead, it literally turned into dust.

 Chapter 182: Rogue Genesis Realm Cultivator

    Chapter 182: Rogue Genesis Realm Cultivator


    "Genesis Realm."


    In response to Jian Shen''s remark, Li Mei nodded her head because that was what she had guessed as well.


    While Jian Shen said those words because he had spent thest two days very intimately with a Genesis Realm Cultivator, Li Mei however guessed that the man who appeared was a Genesis Realm Cultivator because no one below that Realm should be capable of destroying a spear into oblivion with a flick of their finger.


    Well, maybe Jian Shen could do the same after reaching the Saint Realm. But not everyone had a master in the False Immortal Realm did they?


    As for why Li Mei was having trouble epting the man who appeared as a Genesis Realm Cultivator was because of the fact that there were only supposed to be twelve Genesis Realm Cultivators on the Wu Yun Continent.


    The two Emperors, and the ten Sect Leaders.


    And out of them all, five of the Sect Leaders were each back at their own respective Sect to protect it in case of an unexpected attack, leaving only seven of them to appear here on the battlefield.


    But the man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and destroyed the spear Jian Shen threw wasn''t one of the seven on this battlefield or even one of the five Sect Leaders who were holding each of their forts down.


    "Who is he?"


    "I''ve got no idea."


    Appearing beside Jian Shen, Yin Fan said, "That''s a Genesis Realm Cultivator who I''ve never seen until now. And even his strength, it is not on par with me or the others."


    "Huh? What does that mean?"


    As Yin Fan ignored Li Mei''s question, someone else appeared on the same mountain peak.


    "He''s a Genesis Realm Cultivator that doesn''t have a strong force behind him."


    It was Xu Tian who appeared to protect Li Mei from the possibility of something unexpected happening.


    "Indeed. He''s most likely a rogue cultivator."


    Making up for no one from the Pill Refining Sect''s absence on the mountain peak, Qiao Delun left the Emperor all alone so that he wouldn''t be the only one left behind.


    Seeing all of this, Li Qiao ended up bitterly smiling at how it seemed like Jian Shen was the Emperor.


    "Oh... A rogue cultivator."


    ''Little wifey, since he is a rogue cultivator can I fight against him?''


    Thinking for less than a split second, Juewang said, "Like the way you are right now, no."


    "But, if you enter the Sage Realm and use the Dance of the Wind God to the max it might be possible to kill him."


    Hearing those words, Jian Shen''s eyes turned brighter than real stars while his hands found the two hilts.


    ''Let''s breakthrough out limits.''


    Saying such words to the two swords who couldn''t do any such thing, Jian Shen kicked off the ground towards the hundred thousand or so cultivators that were fighting in the air.


    Using the Dance of the Wind God while flying, by the time Jian Shen arrived near the ce where the actual battle was taking ce he had heavy gales surrounding him while the swords looked like they were the fangs of a dragon due to how huge they had been extended from the Intent of Wind.


    Making his Qi enter the Sword of Despair to bring out the dark mist it could produce, Jian Shen made it fuse with the winds around him.


    Looking like a demon due to the huge ck pseudo wings on his back, Jian Shen other than making a shy entrance split close to a fifty cultivators with just one move.


    What made others fear Jian Shen after seeing this wasn''t just his raw power which was capable of killing so many cultivators at once, but even how the ck mist he released was turning their dead bodies into pure dust by not even leaving their bones behind.


    When this had happened, the man who had been recognized as a mysterious Genesis Realm Cultivator suddenly appeared in front of Jian Shen and said, "Others might be afraid of the False Immortal Realm Cultivators behind you, but I''m not, Jian Shen. I won''t let you run havoc and ughter everyone here."


    Saying so, he raised his fist up and hurled it straight towards Jian Shen''s body.


    Seeing this, even though Jian Shen could tell where the attack wouldnd and given that he was moving at 10 times of his usual speed he just couldn''t move out of the way.


    Even after using the Wings of Kun Peng to boost his speed to the limit, Jian Shen just couldn''t move.


    It felt as if the space surrounding him had turned heavy due to which he couldn''t move even though he wanted to.


    Still, Jian Shen didn''t show the slightest fear even though the two swords didn''t show any intention to make a move.


    Because, before the man''s fist couldnd on Jian Shen, Yin Fan appeared out of nowhere and pped the fist and the man away at the same time.


    "A bonafide Genesis Realm Cultivator is sinking so low as to attach a Dharma Realm Cultivator? That cultivation is wasted on you."


    Snorting coldly, the man was about to say something when Qi Li and Mo Ying appeared in front of him.


    "As if a Genesis Realm Cultivation isn''t wasted on a slut like you."


    "Ah, long time no see Mo Ying. Seeing that frustration on your face I can tell that you still haven''t found a man. Do you need my help in finding someone for you?"


    "Humph! Enough chatter Yin Fan. Let''s let our fists fight and not our mouths."


    "You would''ve made a great man if you had a thing down there Qi Li, but too bad you don''t."


    "That''s enough Yin Fan. I''m also eager to see if my sword can cut the strongest woman''s body."


    "Hahahahaha, your tiny little swords can''t even put a scratch on me."


    Like this, Jian Shen managed to make the Genesis Realm Cultivators start fighting on just the third day of war when they weren''t supposed to start until at least half a monthter.

 Chapter 183: Impact of Genesis Realm Cultivators fighting

    Chapter 183: Impact of Genesis Realm Cultivators fighting


    Initiating the battle, Qi Li who didn''t have any armour on her body rushed straight forward towards the three Genesis Realm experts on this side.


    Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Jian Shen saw where the woman got her blind confidence from.


    Taking the Thousand Sword Sect''s Leader''s attack head-on, Qi Li truly didn''t even obtain a single scratch on her body.


    Sure the man didn''t use any special technique, but blocking the de''s attack with just the bare skin wasn''t something that Jian Shen had the slightest confidence in doing.


    And this was even after his body had been tempered with so many various elements due to his special cultivation technique.


    Using the same sword he used to attack to block against the punch which caused a mini tornado upon impact, Xu Tian managed to not be blown back and disperse the attack easily.


    "You''ll need to do better than that if you want to win, Qi Li."


    Appearing by the side as mysteriously as usual, Yin Fan had her hand moving like a w towards Qi Li''s back.


    No wonder she could move so quickly, Yin Fan specialized in the Intent of Space.


    Realizing this, Jian Shen continued watching as the w which even split space as it moved got close to Qi Li''s back.


    "If you''re that eager to fight, why don''t I entertain you."


    Not personallying forward to fight, and instead just using her control over the Intent of Fire managed to create a wall of burning mes between Yin Fan''s w and Qi Li''s back.


    Pulling her hand back before it was toote because those mes which Mo Ying conjured were even burning the space itself Yin Fan looked towards Qiao Delun who immediately got the clue.


    As someone who trained in the Intent of Fire himself because of being an alchemist, Qiao Delun could be said as the second-worst match to someone like Mo Ying who used the Intent of Fire.


    Other than those who used the Intent of Water which went against the Intent of Fire, those who used the same Intent of Fire would find it hard to harm each other.


    Especially when the two of them were like Mo Ying and Qiao Delun who stood at the apex of strength in the Mortal Realm.


    Flying forward with a smile, Qiao Delun said, "Why try and bother fighting when the result is obvious? Let''s just both stand to the side and watch them fight?"


    After frowning for a while, Mo Ying finally sighed and epted what he said.


    But at the same time, she hadn''t truly decided to not support the others. Instead, she''d join the battle whenever there was an opening to take advantage of.


    Simrly, Qiao Delun had the same thoughts as well.


    Leaving Qi Li and the man to fight against Xu Tian and Yin Fan however wasn''t something that Mo Ying was happy to do.


    The mysterious Genesis Realm Cultivator despite being many times stronger than those at the peak of Saint Realm, he truly couldn''tpare against the other Sect Leaders and Emperors in strength.


    Therefore, even though his strength could notpare with the Sect Leaders and Emperors due to their foundation, he could hold back one of the three Sect Leaders who were supporting the Yueliang Empire and keep them from ganging up and suppressing the two Sect Leaders that were supporting the Taiyang Empirepletely.


    But, now that it was no longer a three vs three and instead was a two vs two due to the approach that Qiao Delun chose, Mo Ying could almost see the two of them being defeated if she didn''t find an opportunity to join the fight.


    Or, if someone else joined the fray and provided their side with an advantage.


    Unfortunately, the only other Genesis Realm Cultivator on either side were the Emperors, and they wouldn''t start fighting until the very end.


    Boom!


    Being pushed back with her hands letting out a smoke from the explosion, Qi Li had a serious expression on her face.


    No matter how much she loved fighting, she wouldn''t let that be the cause of her downfall.


    That attack used the Yin Fan and Xu Tian simultaneously was too much for even her unbreakable body to brush it off instantly.


    As for the rogue cultivator, looking back above her shoulder Qi Li could see how far away he had blown away by the attack.


    This is bad.


    Seeing that Mo Ying couldn''t join the fight as well, because Qiao Delun had her marked Qi Li was thinking if they should make a retreat when someone finally came to their aid.


    "The Flower General, huh? You truly are as beautiful as the rumours. And I hate it."


    Appearing in front of Xin, Yin Fan was using her hand like a w to take hold on the woman neck when Qi Li interfered.


    Punching towards Yin Fan''s waist, Qi Li was willing to let the Flower General get injured and instead use this opportunity to seriously injure Yin Fan.


    Seeing this, Xu Tian didn''t hold back and appeared above Qi Li with his sword raised even higher and shing towards her.


    Appearing beside that man, was the rogue Genesis Realm Cultivator who was supporting the with his spear piercing towards Xu Tian''s chest.


    Changing her stance from attacking Xin to defend Xu Tian from the spear, Qi Li also ended up defending against Xu Tian''s attack leaving Xin alone who was free to move.


    Using both of the swords in her hands, Xin shed then towards Yin Fan who due to hastily defending against it caused an explosion.


    Moving backwards in sync, the five of them didn''t care in the slightest about what the impact of their fights had on those around him.


    Putting aside the three humans who were floating very close to them, almost everyone in the range of a few kilometres were affected by the huge gales of wind which were produced from the Genesis Realm Cultivators fighting against each other.


    Being flown away from just those winds, the soldiers could only consider themselves unlucky and give up all hope if a stray attack was travelling in their direction.

 Chapter 184: Can this be considered as fighting?

    Chapter 184: Can this be considered as fighting?


    With Xin joining the fight, Qi Li and the rogue cultivator were no longer in a disadvantageous position.


    But this didn''t mean that they had obtained an advantage either because with her strength Qi Li could only inflict minor damage on Yin Fan and Xu Tian.


    Still, even the most smallest damage taken by them was still damage in the end due to which Yin Fan and Xu Tian knew that they shouldn''t keep this up for too long.


    Looking at all of this from the side, Jian Shen who was using the power of his swords to defend against the stray attacks and gales which were produced when the five of them were fighting, finally made a move.


    No longer interested in just watching, Jian Shen chose the most perfect moment to pass by the others and appear right in front of Xin.


    "What do you say we let these old friends catch up with each other?"


    Not waiting for a reply, Jian Shen tool hold of the stunned Xin''s waist and flew away turning the fight once again into a two vs two.


    Seeing this, Yin Fan was unsure on whether she should be happy that Jian Shen helped her out, or angry at how he was so obviously flirting with a woman in front of her.


    Either way, she had to focus on the fight where Qi Li had an ugly expression on her face due to their saving grace being taken away right in front of her eyes.


    Taking Xin with him quite a lot of distance away because she wasn''t resisting in the slightest, Jian Shen asked, "Is that whom the hidden card you were talking about?"


    "Yup."


    "Impressive."


    "Thank y... "


    Before Xin could finish speaking, Jian Shen who still had one his hands around her waist used the other hand to move the stray hair away from her face while saying, "But not good enough to be a trump card."


    The rogue Genesis Realm Cultivator went by the name Han Guozhi.


    After being hunted for a long time by the Royal Wan Family which ruled the Taiyang Empire for stealing a particr box, they decided to forgive him if he chose to fight in the war for his side.


    As for why Guozhi chose to ept the deal, it was because he wanted to be able to spend his life the way he wanted without being on the run due to the constant and never-ending chase.


    And, it was also possible for Wan Han to suddenly decide that he personally wanted to get rid of him. And when that happened, even Guozhi wouldn''t be able to escape with his life intact.


    Still, even though Guozhi knew that he wasn''t capable of fighting against the Sect Leaders and Emperors, he hadn''t expected for the difference between them to be so high.


    Seems like using that herb he stole to increase his cultivation was both a good and bad decision.


    It was good because he managed to enter the Genesis Realm, but bad due to how his cultivation could never be increased which would forever put him at a disadvantage against those who managed to enter the Genesis Realm without using a herb as he did.


    Because Xin who was helping them was taken away, Qi Li and Guozhi could not fight against Yin Fan and Xu Tian for long before forcing Mo Ying to join them while one of them started fighting against Qiao Delun to keep him from turning Mo Ying''s abilities useless.


    As for Jian Shen and Xin, they couldn''t just continue to stand there in the air while hugging each other for long, because both the Emperors were looking straight at them.


    While Jian Shen didn''t mind this in the slightest, Xin who came from a family with a long line of generals that put their duties in front everything else couldn''t not care about what Wan Han was thinking.


    Moving away from Jian Shen who was reluctant to stop hugging her, Xin said, "Sorry Jian Shen, but I cannot hold back against you."


    "No problem. I''m confident in taking anything you dish out."


    Smiling in response, Jian Shen ced the swords on the sides of his waist and waited for Xin to make a move.


    "Be careful Jian Shen, here Ie."


    Moving at the end of her words, Xin despite having an ugly and reluctant look on her face shed the sword in her right hand towards Jian Shen.


    Stepping to the side before the sword even got too close to him, Jian Shen who had no intention of attacking Xin was being as careful as possible so that he didn''t get hurt by her.


    Shhhhkkkk!


    Even though Jian Shen had moved way too soon, the sword in Xin''s hand just barely missed him causing him to say, "That was close."


    Letting out a sigh from relief, Xin had made up her mind to give up the position as a general of the Taiyang Empire as soon as possible.


    Turning around in the air, Xin used the sword in her left hand to sh at Jian Shen''s waist.


    Perform a flip to evade the attack, Jian Shen patted the woman on her head and said, "Silky hair."


    "You... Are you even taking this seriously?"


    Increasing her speed and shing with both the swords at the same time, Xin forced Jian Shen to make rapid movements in haste to dodge the attacks and get close to her.


    Kissing Xin on the cheek, Jian Shen asked, "Didn''t youprehend Sword Qi, yet?"


    Blushing a little, Xin out some distance between them and honestly said, "I haven''t had the time to do so."


    "No worries. I''ll try and teach it to you when we obtain some alone time."


    Turning her head in surprise at how Jian Shen had used her moment of flustered carelessness to appear behind her, Xin could only let him kiss her on the other cheek while his hands almost hugged her waist.

 Chapter 185: Stalemate

    Chapter 185: Stalemate


    Looking down towards Jian Shen''s hands which had almost wrapped themselves around her waist, Xin both wanted to move away and the same time never move again as well.


    Taking hold of Xin''s waist while he was behind her, Jian Shen looked towards the three battlefields from above her shoulder.


    One was the fight taking ce on the ground, the second one was between those above the Dharma Realm taking ce in the skies, and finally, the fight between the Genesis Realm Cultivators which was taking ce not too far away from them.


    Seeing all of this, Jian Shen could tell that this war wasn''t something which would finish quickly.


    Therefore, while hugging Xin from behind Jian Shen asked, "Do you really need to support the Taiyang Empire? I can take you away with me whenever you want."


    Not moving inside his embrace which was warm andfy, Xin didn''t know what to say.


    It was true that she was only supporting the Xin Empire because her family had done so, but now that she was the onlyst surviving member of her family was there a need to continue supporting it?


    Especially when it wasing in between her happiness?


    Still, Xin didn''t feel right with leaving everything behind her in such a way.


    "Can''t you support the Taiyang Empire, instead?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "I made a vow to myself that I''d destroy the Taiyang Empire."


    "A vow? But why?"


    "Because the assassins sent by Wan Han hurt someone they weren''t supposed to."


    Jian Shen didn''t need to say any further as Xin understood what he was talking about.


    It was most likely rted to that massacre which happened above the Yueliang Empire''s Capital city when the assassins tried to kidnap Wei Wuying.


    "Another one of your women?"


    "Is that jealousy I sense in your voice?"


    "Yes."


    Surprised at how Xin''s answer waspletely different from the other women he had been with andpletely unexpected, Jian Shen was unable to say anything for a while.


    Speaking on her own, Xin said, "I''m afraid you''ll get bored of me in the future. What should I do when that happens? I don''t even have a family to go back to."


    "In that case, why not be a part of my family? I doubt that anything can make me want to leave you."


    "Really? What if... "


    While this was all happening between Jian Shen and Xin, the others, however, weren''t just standing around and looking at him.


    Other than the two Emperors, their advisors, and the special group of soldiers protecting then, everyone else was fighting with the intention to kill their enemy.


    Unlike a war between mortals where the soldiers would die just as quickly as they killed their enemies, a war where the soldiers were cultivators waspletely different.


    Due to their strong bodies and overflowing vitality, the cultivators wouldn''t die too soon unless they were being attacked by too many enemies or cultivators that were stronger than themselves.


    Therefore, whenever a soldier was injured he would choose to immediately retreat and use medicine to treat himself.


    Depending on how critical the injury was, the soldier would take an appropriate amount of time to be healed before being sent back to the front lines as soon as possible by the special doctors appointed by the Emperor.


    This was because as long as a soldier wasn''tpletely dead, they would still be an asset to the Empire by fighting on the battlefield.


    Who knows whether that one soldier who was quickly treated and sent back to the battlefield would be the cause of turning the tide of war in their war.


    "The war has escted too fast. What do you all think?"


    Nodding their heads in union, the advisors took a moment to discuss between themselves before one of them finally stepped forward and answered for all of them.


    "Based on everything that is happening, we feel that our side holds the advantage over the Taiyang Empire, your Majesty."


    "Why is that?"


    "With the three Sect Leaders on our side facing against the two Sect Leaders and the rogue cultivator supporting the Taiyang, we hold an advantage in that fight."


    "And with the absence of the Flower General due to her... Ummmm fight against Jian Shen, none of the three battlefields can obtain any help from her which is a disadvantage to the Taiyang Empire."


    Speaking till here, the man who was speaking for the group paused and continued by saying, "Unfortunately, even though we hold the advantage it is just by a little and not enough to break through the stalemate the Genesis Realm experts are in."


    "So, if this keeps up for long our forces on the ground and sky would soon be defeated by the Taiyang Empire''s forces which are bigger than ours."


    Nodding his head with a serious expression, Li Qiao took some to think about the situation and said, "In the end, it seems like we have no other choice but to use them."


    "Yes, your Majesty. We will need to use all the mercenaries at our disposal to quickly obtain an advantage."


    "Fine. Have all of the mercenaries gather here by tomorrow morning. I''ll use them from the very beginning to take that bastard Wan Han by surprise andpletely over ughter this army."


    "As you wish, your Majesty."


    Getting back to Jian Shen and Xin, after they came to a decision about her leaving the Taiyang Empire to go with him, she said that she''d spend this one day to serve the Taiyang Empire and leave it in the evening.


    Therefore, Jian Shen was now fighting against Xin who wanted to spend herst day supporting the Taiyang Empire seriously.

 Chapter 186: Dont agree? I dont care

    Chapter 186: Don''t agree? I don''t care


    Using the Dance of the Wind God with every step he took, Jian Shen quickly obtained a boost of six times in speed and was quickly heading towards eight times.


    As for Xin, she was now regretting to have asked Jian Shen to fight her seriously.


    Desperately using her two swords to defend against the white and ck swords which like snakes moved at angles which weren''t possible to strike towards her, Xin realized that due to his speed increasing constantly the situation would reach a stage where she couldn''t even catch a glimpse of the swords.


    Still, she wasn''t much scared because other than using his speed to constantly push her back Jian Shen was using almost zero strength when attacking.


    As for Jian Shen, the reason he wasn''t stopping the Dance of the Wind God was because he wanted to challenge his own limits and enter the Sage Realm before the day ended.


    Eight times.... Ten times.... Twelve.... Twenty-two... Twenty-nine... THIRTY!!!


    By now not just Xin around whom Jian Shen was running, but everyone else who was looking at them couldn''t even catch a glimpse of his shadow.


    Other than the Genesis Realm Cultivators who were still able to notice every single one of his movements, no one else could see what the hell was happening up there.


    Xin was just standing there as a lightning tornado was slowly being formed around her and gradually increasing in intensity.


    In fact, even Jian Shen couldn''tpletely grasp what was happening in front of his eyes due to how fast he was moving.


    Right now, even if someone suddenly ced a sword in the track he was running around in, Jian Shen wasn''t sure if he''d be able to even see much less evade it.


    Luckily, Xin wasn''t someone who had any such intentions and therefore she just stood as Jian Shen was obviously getting close to breaking through.


    When a cultivator entered the Sage Realm, it wasn''t just the inside of his body which would be changed but even his surrounding would be affected to show off to the world that the cultivator had achieved a breakthrough.


    Once Jian Shen reached a boost of thirty times in speed, he no longer needed to do anything but keep it up until his control over the Intent of Wind reached such a level that he could control it even if it was at a distance away from him.


    Bam!


    With real lightning suddenly originating from the skies above, everyone in the battlefield looked above towards Jian Shen who suddenly stopped in face of the lightning which was flying towards him.


    At the same time, the winds also began howling loudly in a few kilometres radius around him.


    And Jian Shen who was in the middle of all this could not only sense the lightning which originated so far above him and the winds around him but even control them as well.


    Sage Realm.


    Letting out a loud breath and how different everything felt to him because of how far his senses now reached due to his control over the Intent of Wind, Jian Shen without any intention turned out to be the one who caused for the battle of this day to end.


    Since Jian Shen caused that hugemotion when there wasn''t much time before the sun set for the day, both sides made all of their soldiers retreat while the Genesis Realm experts looked at everything from the above.


    Once everyone had retreated, the Genesis Realm Cultivators had left as well leaving only Jian Shen and Xin up high in the skies.


    "So, how do you want to do this? Write a letter? Shout loudly?"


    Chuckling and shaking her head, Xin said, "I''d rather do it personally because I feel like my family would''ve wanted me to do this."


    With how loyal her family had been to the Empire, every single one of them had ended up dying in the battles or due to assassins leaving Xin as the onlyst survivor of her family.


    Therefore, she could without any hesitation choose to leave.


    But to do so, she wanted to at least personally tell the Emperor that she was going to leave.


    Flying downwards after quickly saying bye to Jian Shen, Xin headed towards Wan Han''s tent while oblivious to Jian Shen following her while using the swords to stay invisible.


    ...


    "What does that woman want now? Send her in."


    Following the Emperor''s orders, the soldier went out and told Xin that she could enter.


    "Your Majesty."


    "What is it?"


    Sensing that Wan Han wasn''t in the best mood, most likely due to what happened between her and Jian Shen today, Xin felt that this would make it easier for her to leave.


    "I n on leaving the Taiyang Empire, your Majesty."


    Not asking for permission because she was only conveying the decision she took, Xin who felt like she had finished the formality she needed toplete turned around to leave when a huge pressure came crashing down from Wan Han.


    "What do you think you are doing Xin? Betraying the Empire for a man? Have you forgotten how long your family has served the Royal Family?"


    Feeling the pressure on her suddenly ease up, Xin realized that it was most likely Jian Shen who did something to help her.


    "I remember everything that my family has done for the Empire, Wan Han. That''s why I no longer n on serving this royal family which has left me with nothing other than the deaths of my family members."


    Surprised at how easily Xin was ignoring the pressure he was using to suppress her, Wan Han was about to say something when the womanpletely disappeared right in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 187: Taiyang Empires real trump card

    Chapter 187: Taiyang Empire''s real trump card


    Looking around at what seemed like the insides of a forest, Xin''s first thoughts were that she had been transported to somewhere far away from the battlefield by Jian Shen.


    However, the concentration of Qi, avability of the Intent of Heaven and Earth, and even just the air around her was of a far greater quality than she was used to.


    It almost felt like she was no longer in the Mortal Realm but an entirely different world.


    Well, Xin wasn''t too scared or anything because she knew that the answer would be obtained from a single question.


    "What did you do, Jian Shen?"


    Unfortunately, there was no one around her to answer the question forcing Xin to rethink her ns.


    Flying to the air and seeing everything from a wider angle, Xin took only a few seconds to spot a small clearing inside the forest which spread until the eye could see.


    Going close, Xin stopped before she even reached the location after seeing that she was flying towards warehouses.


    Luckily, due to the direction she travelled in, Xin began seeing another clearing. And this time, there were houses in the clearing.


    ...


    Once Jian Shen took Xin inside his World Crest because he was too bored to listen to whatever Wan Han had to say, he didn''t wait to see what kind of reaction Wan Han would show and instead chose to leave.


    Flying outside the tent and up high into the sky, Jian Shen suddenly sensed a weird fluctuation of Qi from one of the tents.


    "What is that?"


    "I have sensed a Qi signature close to this one, but this isn''t the same as that one. And even if it was, this shouldn''t exist in the Mortal Realm."


    Almost rolling his eyes at how Qingyu always tried to speak mysteriously, Jian Shen chose to just sneak into the tent and find out what was inside it.


    Entering the tent Jian Shen was a little stunned from what he saw but soon a smile appeared on his face.


    "This just be the true trump card of the Taiyang Empire."


    "It seems so, husband."


    Following Li Qiao''s orders, the mercenaries who were anxiously waiting in the closest city immediately set off and arrived in the battlefield.


    As mercenaries who did anything and everything for money, they didn''t even mind losing their lives as long as they could earn money.


    And what better way to earn money than to fight for the Empire?


    With a huge smile on his face, Li Qiao who felt like he could see what would happen at the end of the day was waiting for the sun to rise as possible.


    He almost felt as if he only needed to stretch his hand to grasp victory.


    Due to this feeling, Li Qiao didn''t even sleep the whole night and spent it just sitting around andughing like a mad man every once in a while.


    As soon as the sun had just barely peeked over the horizon, Li Qiao didn''t wait for theplete sun to be visible like he did the previous days and made his armyunch attack.


    Forced to do the same, Wan Han who couldn''t understand why Xin chose to leave the Empire so suddenly and how she suddenly disappeared, after giving the order Wan Han went back to seriously think about the two questions he was trying to find an answer to.


    But, once Li Qiao who didn''t wait too long after the initial sh to use the mercenaries did so, he could no longer afford to be immersed in his own thoughts.


    With the addition of mercenaries, the battlefield like the previous days wasn''t being shared fifty-fifty by the armies on the both sides.


    Instead, the Yueliang Empire''s forces now had over 70% of the battlefield in their control.


    And this included both the one on the ground and the one in the sky. If there was one thing which hadn''t changed, it was the stalemate between the Genesis Realm Cultivators.


    Soon the surprised on Wan Yan''s face wore off as a smile appeared on his face.


    "If this is your trump card, then get ready to lose Li Qiao."


    Saying so Wan Han sent out the order for his special troops to enter the battlefield.


    What happened next was puremotion and madness on the side of the Yueliang Empire''s forces.


    The special troops which Wan Han sent out weren''t humans or beasts. They were half-human half-beast creatures that hadn''t been seen in the entire Mortal Realm until now.


    The special troops did look like humans due to possessing four limbs and standing on their feet, but there were many things which a human didn''t possess on them.


    Like how they had ws instead of hands, and their faces which had red coloured fur on them also had beast like teeth.


    In short, they looked like tigers which had turned human.


    But since that wasn''t possible, the only possible exnation was that it was humans which had been given the attributes of a tiger.


    More specifically of a Scarlet Tiger, which was a species of Deste Beast that was famous for their control over the Intent of Fire.


    Grinning from how lucky he was to find that special pill recipe which allowed him to fuse the Bloodline of a Scarlet Tiger with humans due to which he was able to create this special army of tiger men, Wan Han couldn''t wait to see how they would perform on the battlefield.

 Chapter 188: Comprehending an Intent while fighting

    Chapter 188: Comprehending an Intent while fighting


    Seeing everything from the skies above, Jian Shen closely observed the tiger men to see how well they would actually perform.


    Because ording to what the two swords told him they were artificially made beasts and not the natural race of tiger men who existed in the realms above the Mortal Realm.


    As soon as they entered, the special troops which number almost five hundred thousand with three hundred thousand of them being below the Dharma Realm, and the other being above it, the whole situation of the battlefield changed in an instant.


    It wasn''t as if a pebble had been thrown inside a sea due to which it created a small ssh.


    Instead, it was as if an earthquake had urred below it causing a tsunami to form.


    The wave of soldiers who quickly covered the entire battlefield with the Intent of Fire didn''t stop with just taking down the first line of the enemies and proceeded to not just take back the battlefield which had been taken over by the Yueliang Empire''s forces, but even obtain the advantage by conquering almost 80% of it.


    Seeing all of this, Jian Shen nodded his head at how the special soldiers didn''t disappoint him and performed better than he expected.


    As for Li Qiao, he still couldn''t believe how fast the advantage he had obtained was taken back by those animal men.


    Starting with his mouth wide at how it was taking five cultivators on his side to fight against a single one of those tiger men, Li Qiao started hoping for a miracle to happen because this way he''d end up losing the war before the day even ended.


    Maybe... Maybe Jian Shen''s master would help him?


    Looking up with hope towards Jian Shen who waszily watching everything that was happening as if it didn''t bother him in the slightest, Li Qiao almost felt like this was the time for him to start preparations on running away.


    "This might be a good opportunity for you toprehend your third Intent, husband."


    "Yes! If you fight against those tiger men who are using nothing but the Intent of Fire, you should be able toprehend the Intent of Fire."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen who hadprehended two Intents of Heaven and Earth had already felt that one particr Intent had suddenly increased in the air around him.


    And this particr Intent was something that made him feel like he had alreadyprehended it.


    The Intent of Fire.


    As someone who possessed what could be said as one of the best possible Yang Bloodlines, if not the best one in all of the realms, it wouldn''t have been surprising if Jian Shen managed toprehend the Intent of Fire while in his sleep.


    But since he didn''t do so, now would be the best time for Jian Shen toprehend the Intent of Fire without needing to use the Intent Crystals.


    Closing his eyes, Jian Shen quickly found out the Intent which was the most flourishing around him and within just a few seconds there was a strand of fire forming around his fingers.


    The small strand which wasn''t even as thick as Jian Shen''s finger began growing in size and length and it slowly crawled around his entire arm at which point Jian Shen opened his arm.


    "That was... Easy."


    Looking down at how the battle was soon reaching a point where from where it would be impossible for the Yueliang Empire''s army to recover from, Jian Shen decided to improve hisprehension on the Intent of Fire while fighting.


    Flying down past the Genesis Realm Cultivators who were fighting, Jian Shen arrived near the battlefield in the Dharma Realm Cultivators and above.


    Splitting the end of the fire rope around his arm into five parts, Jian Shen snapped his hand forward and made them seek out five tiger men whose necks they tied on to.


    Once they did so, Jian Shen just like he had expected didn''t manage to hurt a single one of them whoseprehension of the Intent of Fire was greater than his.


    But, that didn''t disappoint Jian Shen in the slightest as he continued holding then down by the fire ropes and while using his other hand to defend against their attacks hisprehension of the Intent of Fire kept on increasing until the five tiger men began burning up and left dust behind as proof of them having ever existed.


    After the first five, Jian Shen who sought to further increase hisprehension began seeking out the tiger men to hunt then down one by one while using the samesso trick.


    Of course, it wasn''t actually one by one. After taking down five of them at once in the beginning, he increased the number of ropes he was using by twice every time a group of them was killed.


    Like this, Jian Shen after a few minutespletely eased the pressure on the Dharma Realm and above cultivators that were on the Yueliang Empire''s side and allowed them to go down and support the foot soldiers who were on the losing side.


    Seeing all of this Li Qiao sighed from relief while Wan Han began gritting his teeth and decided that Jian Shen was the one who needed to be taken out if they wanted to win the war.


    But, since no one under the Genesis Realm could pose a threat to him, the only other way to tie him down was by forcing him to fight against that woman.

 Chapter 189: Complicated emotions

    Chapter 189: Complicated emotions


    "Call for the youngdy of the Myriad me Sect."


    While the words youngdy were not urate in helping others point towards whom Wan Han was specifically speaking about, every who heard him understood who it was that the Emperor was talking about.


    "As you wish, your Majesty."


    Departing for a while, the two soldiers quickly came back with a woman following them.


    "What do you want, Wan Han?"


    As the next leader of the Myriad me Sect, there was no way Xinyi would bother calling Wan Han by his title or with respect.


    Used to this, Wan Han didn''t mind it much since she was without any doubt the next Sect Leader of the Myriad me Sect and one of the few who showed enough potential to make others believe that they could enter the False Immortal Realm.


    "Your nephew is running havoc on the battlefield, young Xinyi. Can''t you do something to stop him?"


    Having already seen everything that Jian Shen had done since the first day, Xinyi wasn''t much surprised with what Wan Han said. Especially after seeing what Jian Shen did since the arrival of the tiger men.


    Was she confident in defeating Jian Shen who was once very weaker than her? No.


    But, she was confident in making him stop fighting by appearing in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Xinyi just couldn''t bring herself to do so after everything that happened.


    She still remembered that promise of never abandoning Jian Shen again or letting him get hurt ever again, but what did she end up doing when he was taken away by that woman?


    All she did was helplessly look as he was being taken away.


    That''s why, despite being anxious to meet Jian Shen again, Xinyi hadn''t already done so.


    Seeing theplicated expression on Jian Xinyi''s face, Wan Han knew that she wasn''t willing to do so.


    "Only you can do this, young Xinyi. If your nephew is allowed to do as he pleases, we will definitely lose this war. And as a member of the Myriad me Sect which is supporting the Taiyang Empire, it would look bad on you as well won''t it?"


    It wasn''t as if that stupid reasoning of Wan Han was capable of making Xinyi change her decision about what to do.


    Instead, she had realized that she needed to meet Jian Shen one day or the other, and the sooner she did the better it would be.


    Not bothering to speak with Wan Han anymore, Xinyi started flying upwards towards Jian Shen.


    As someone who specialized in the Intent of Fire, Xinyi wasn''t affected by the stray attacks in the slightest and continued flying towards Jian Shen to had just killed a few hundred tiger men at once.


    Seeing his like this, Xinyi just couldn''tpare him to the previous boy who was just all looks and never really fought against anyone.


    Well in hindsight, it might be due to him not being powerful then.


    But Xinyi never really pegged Jian Shen for the type who enjoyed fighting.


    Stopping what he doing, Jian Shen no longer conjured more fire ropes to kill the remaining fifth of the Dharma Realm and above tiger men.


    "Au... Xinyi."


    "Jian Shen."


    Speaking each other''s name, the two of them no longer said anything and just looked at each other.


    "Were you sent to fight me because there''s no one else who can hold me back?"


    Nodding her head with a bitter smile, Xinyi said, "You''re too strong for anyone else to try and take you on."


    "I see."


    Even Jian Shen who was never short at words to speak was unable to find the right words to say in this situation.


    Looking towards Xinyi, Jian Shen was reminded of those obscene feelings he had towards her. And after everything that happened in his life until now, he was starting to think that it wasn''t wrong to have such feelings.


    Therefore, he truly didn''t know what to say or even how to feel.


    "You don''t seem to be happy from seeing me."


    "As if such a thing is possible. I''m just too happy to find any words to speak."


    "Really? In that case, let''s just fight to see how much you''ve improved."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen remembered those tight sexy clothes which Xinyi wore when she was training him causing another wave ofplicated emotions to flow through him.


    Looking towards Xinyi who was flying towards him with her palms covered in pale red mes, Jian Shen after a moment of hesitation appeared behind her and touched her on the shoulder.


    Next, before Xinyi could even react to what just happened Jian Shen directly transported her inside the World Crest.


    What to do when you aren''t sure about something? Postpone the problem until you have enough time to carefully think about what to do.


    Until then, spend time by doing things which could fully upy your attention.


    The situation in the two battlefield had stabilized after Jian Shen had eliminated so many of the tiger men, due to which it was only the battle between the Genesis Realm Cultivators that was still in a stalemate.


    It seemed like now was the time for Jian Shen to use his Dance of the Wind God to the maximum and try to take on Han Guozhi.


    If he managed to take down Han Guozhi who was helping the two Sect Leaders maintain a state of bnce against the three Sect Leaders that were supporting the Yueliang Empire, he would be able to allow the Yueliang Empire to win and therefore fulfill his obligation from taking Suyin and the map to the Sword World away from the Yueliang Empire.

 Chapter 190: Wei Yans Bloodline

    Chapter 190: Wei Yan''s Bloodline


    Just as Jian Shen was thinking that he should get started with the Dance of the Wind God to prepare himself for the uing fight, Wei Yan suddenly began speaking to him through the World Crest.


    As someone who owned and controlled the World Crest, Jian Shen always knew everything that was happening inside it.


    And therefore, whenever someone tried to talk to him he would instantly find out about it.


    "What is it, Wei Yan?"


    "I want to fight in the war as well."


    Not saying anything for a while, Jian Shen chose to talk to the two swords who had shown an uncanny interest in Wei Yan and trained her themselves.


    "Do you think she is ready?"


    "If by ready, you mean taking down the entire army. Then no, she isn''t ready. But, she can without a doubt fight against anyone below the Genesis Realm and escape with her life intact."


    "So, feel free to let her out and fight if that''s what she wants to do."


    Since the two swords should know of her strength better than anyone else, Jian Shen who trusted them immediately brought Wei Yan out if the World Crest.


    Appearing in front of Jian Shen, Wei Yan was once again dressed in those previous ck clothes which were wrapped all over her body and hid everything below her eyes.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    "Watch and see."


    With her pride as a Saint Realm Cultivator hurt with theck of faith that Jian Shen had in her, Wei Yan chose to fight at her full strength from the get-go to show off what she had learned from the two experts.


    As far as Qingyu and Juewang knew, Wei Yan possessed a special Bloodline which made her body morepatible with the elements rted to darkness, making her the perfect cultivator to y around inside the shadows.


    And those who possess such Bloodlines perfect suited to be bodyguards and assassins.


    But what they didn''t know, was that Wei Yan''s Bloodline''s name was the Shadow Fiend Bloodline. A special mutated Bloodline which hadn''t existed in any of the realms until now.


    The Shadow Fiend Bloodline despite sounding all cool and awesome was something which only increased the affinity between Wei Yan''s body and the element of Shadow.


    And such Bloodlines were formed every day making them not that rare despite how strong they were.


    Unfortunately, not all of the Bloodlines which were formed are found out and trained due to which most of them remain unknown even after the one who possesses them dies.


    Luckily, the two swords had identified that Wei Yan''s Bloodline was rted to the shadows due to which they began training her in techniques which took full use of her Bloodline.


    At the same time, they even gave her a new cultivation technique which allowed her to use it without having to restart her cultivation from the beginning.


    A technique which increased the cultivation by absorbing Qi and the Intents of Heaven and Earth to fill the void and increase the cultivator''s strength.


    The Void Filling Technique.


    While this cultivation did not allow a cultivator to excel in any particr paths, given the special Bloodline that Wei Yan possessed she didn''t need such a thing anyway.


    Using this technique, Wei Yan managed to use her previous cultivation to fill the void the technique created inside her and more or less recover her previous strength.


    Pulling out the two ck coloured Nine Array Qi short swords which were given by Juewang and Qingyu, and were capable of prating everything inside the Mortal Realm, Wei Yan used her hands to y with them before flying towards the Dharma Realm and above cultivators'' battlefield.


    Once Wei Yan closed in on them, she was no longer flying.


    In fact, she wasn''t even visible in the air due to having suddenly disappeared into a smoke of Darkness which came out of her body.


    As the smoke disappeared, Jian Shen could no longer see Wei Yan who was supposed to be inside it. Instead, he sensed her location somewhere in the middle of a group of tiger men.


    But, she wasn''t actually there due to which Jian Shen was about to look somewhere else when he spotted something happening there.


    With a slender arming out of the small shadow which was created on a tiger man due to standing too close to hisrade, the arm moved like a snake as it stabbed the short knife in its hand through the man''s neck.


    In the next instant, the arm dissolved into shadows leaving only a hole in the tiger man''s neck to show that something had happened.


    Unfortunately, no one other than Jian Shen had seen what just happened. And the tiger man who was clutching his throat in shock and fear had no way of warning the others making it easier for Wei Yan whose hand appeared out of just like before killed another tiger man.


    "Her entire body can turn into shadow?"


    "Yes. We originally thought that her Bloodline would be too weak to support this technique, but our worries turned out to be for nothing."


    "Just so you know, she mastered this technique in less than a well, husband."


    While Jian Shen was learning of how Wei Yan had been trained while watching her continuously kill one tiger man after the other, others also began noticing the number of tiger men who were suddenly dying with a hole in their necks.

 Chapter 191: Fighting against a Genesis Realm Cultivator

    Chapter 191: Fighting against a Genesis Realm Cultivator


    Once Wei Yan began showing her true strength by continuously killing the tiger men without taking the slightest damage, she soon caught the attention of both the Emperors.


    While Wan Han was thinking that another nuisance like Jian Shen had joined the battle, Li Qiao was thinking that the heavens were helping him.


    After watching and making sure that Wei Yan wouldn''t have any trouble by herself, Jian Shen started to use the Dance of the Wind God.


    Having entered the Sage Realm the effect of Jian Shen using the Dance of the Wind God was more obvious on his surroundings than before.


    With just a boost of two times to his ordinary speed which had increased since his cultivation broke through, Jian Shen was already showing signs of a tornado forming around him.


    And when the boost reached its maximum of thirty times, Jian Shen truly looked like a Wind God due to how much wind was surrounding him in all directions. As for his swords, other than their de being extended they themselves looked like two mini tornados which would shred everything they touch.


    By the time Jian Shen''s boost had reached the max, even the Genesis Realm Cultivators who were fighting couldn''t help but look towards him due to sensing the obvious threat his current state possessed towards then.


    As everyone was looking towards him, Jian Shen flew upwards towards Han Guozhi since he was the weakest one out of them all, and the only one whom he could fight against without being instantly defeated.


    "Huh? You''re seeking your own death brat."


    Breaking the formation which they were using to hold back the Sect Leaders supporting the Yueliang Empire, Guozhi flew towards Jian Shen as well leaving Qi Li and Mo Ying by themselves to defend against the three Genesis Realm experts.


    "Wai... "


    Interrupting Mo Ying who was trying to pull Guozhi back with a w-shaped palm that was going towards her throat, Yin Fan just like the others could tell that even if Jian Shen didn''t win, there was no way he''d lost against Guozhi too soon.


    Therefore, they should use all the time he was buying them to defeat Qi Li and Mo Ying.


    Seeing this, both the Emperors turned anxious and flew upwards to support their respective Genesis Realm experts.


    Wan Han flew up with the intention to help manage the situation in theck of Guozhi''s presence, while Li Qiao wanted to further pressure the opposing side and obtain victory as soon as possible.


    As for Jian Shen, after causing Guozhi toe towards him he used the Myriad God Sword which was covered in a mini-tornado to strike towards the iing spear while using the Devil Freezing Ice sh soon afterwards causing a pseudo hail storm of ice to assault Guozhi.


    Wildly spinning his spear to defend against the pieces of ice which would easily cut through his body, Guozhi didn''t even have enough time to react as a lightning covered Jian Shen had already appeared behind him.


    With the tornado surrounding his left hand turning pitch ck and reeking of despair, Jian Shen intended to split the man into two halves.


    Unfortunately, the man quickly recovered from the sudden shock and moved to the side while sacrificing his own arm to do continue surviving.


    ''This is bad... If Guozhi goes down we will lose the fight.''


    As an experienced ruler, Wan Han knew that even if Guozhi survived he wouldn''t be able to provide much help with that one remaining arm of his.


    Therefore, he needed to quickly think of a way to leave.


    If he chose to escape while taking everyone that could fly with him, he''d be dooming his entire army of foot soldiers leaving the Taiyang Empire defenceless against the Yueliang Empire which wouldunch an attack without any doubt.


    So, he needed to find a way to make Li Qiao ept a truce and allow him to leave with the remaining of his forces.


    Li Qiao had always been a little too nervous on the inside, and Wan Han who knew about it wanted to take full advantage of it.


    "The situation doesn''t look good for either of us, Li Qiao. Our soldiers are very close to beingpletely wiped out. And the Sect Leaders in the end won''t truly harm each of them due to which it wouldn''t matter who of them win."


    "What are you trying to say, Wan Han?"


    "For now, why not back off together?"


    If it was before seeing Jian Shen take on the rogue Genesis Realm Cultivator, and the mysterious cultivator who was ughtering the tiger men, Li Qiao might have epted this proposal.


    But after everything that happened, there was no way Li Qiao would let go of this overwhelming advantage he possessed.


    Especially after Jian Shen had cut off the man''s one hand, and the mysterious expert had killed almost half of the tiger men in the battlefield of the Dharma Realm and above.


    "Hahahahaha, stop joking Wan Han. Even though I am grateful to you for what you have done, I cannot let you escape today."


    Wan Han himself also knew why Li Qiao was saying he was thankful to him.


    It was because of what the assassins he sent had done.


    If not for harming that woman whom Jian Shen had an interest in, it might have been possible for Jian Shen to support the Taiyang Empire instead.


    Thinking of this, Wan Han looked towards the fight between Jian Shen and Guozhi which was sooning to its end.

 Chapter 192: End of the Imperial War

    Chapter 192: End of the Imperial War


    After he lost his right arm, Guozhi who was already weaker than the other Genesis Realm Cultivators who didn''t use a special herb like him to breakthrough was no longer capable of even holding back against Jian Shen.


    Whizzing around Guozhi in his lightning and wind d body, Jian Shen continuously shes towards him using a different technique every time.


    How the hell is he using so many elements?


    Other than desperately evading the attacksunched by Jian Shen, this was the thought which had filled Guozhi''s head with.


    Wind, Lightning, Fire, Ice, Darkness?, and Destruction?


    How in god''s name was someone so young using so many elements in session?


    And what were those two weird elements?


    One of them made him feel as if there was nothing worth living anymore. And the other one was something which scared him to his core.


    After all, Guozhi felt that even if he was barely scratched by that scarlet coloured attack he would end up beingpletely destroyed.


    Therefore, in a matter of few minutes Jian Shen had riddled the man''s entire body with sword shes and even cut off one of his legs turning the situation more dire for Guozhi.


    Panting loudly, Guozhi was now too weak to even notice that Jian Shen''s boost was slowly reducing. Instead, he was only thinking about what to do so that he''d manage to escape with his life intact.


    Realizing that he didn''t have much time to live, Jian Shen went ahead and used the highest possible speed for the current him by using the Wings of Kun Peng to the max and closed in in Guozhi who hastily used the spear he was holding with one hand to defend against the two swords.


    Regardless of how strong Guozhi was at his full strength, by holding the spear with only one of his hands he couldn''t evenpletely block one of Jian Shen''s boosted attacks.


    Thus, after the first attack of his which actually cut through half of the spear due to using Sword Qi in his attack, Jian Shen''s next attack left a huge ugly gash in the man''s chest while the spear which was a Nine Array Qi Weapon was turned into two separate pieces.


    "Ughh... "


    Coughingrge amounts of blood while the wound if his chest was showing the bones as well, Guozhi knew that this was his moment of life or death.


    If he could escape, he''d live. If not, he''d die.


    A quick look at all of his surroundings helped Guozhi know that the situation wasn''t looking good for the Taiyang Empire in the slightest.


    Also, it wouldn''t be much of a surprise if the Taiyang Empire ended up losing the war before the sun even set.


    Therefore, as long as he could escape now Guozhi wouldn''t even have to worry about the Taiyang Empire or anyone else hunting him.


    With such thoughts, Guozhi didn''t hesitate for a single second as he turned around and began flying away at the fastest speed possible for him.


    And luckily enough, he had chosen the best moment to do so because Jian Shen''s boost had reduced and reached a level where it was impossible for him to chase after a Genesis Realm Cultivator.


    Still, that didn''t mean that he couldn''t kill someone who was escaping.


    Pulling out a spear and throwing it while using the Intents of Wind and Lightning to cover it with, Jian Shen this times used a Nine Array Qi Spear instead of an ordinary one like he used on that day.


    Due to this, even though Guozhi saw the spear flying towards him and tried his best to use all the remaining strength inside him to deflect it, he ended up with a spear that pierced through his hand and heart beforeing out of his back.


    ''Fuckk... ''


    Seems like this was the end of the line for Guozhi because he then fell down to the ground to never walk out of the crater ever again.


    On the other hand, once Jian Shen took down Guozhi, the Genesis Realm experts on the Yueliang Empire''s side began bursting forward with even more strength topletely pressure the other side.


    Retreating while not saying anything, Qi Li and Mo Ying who knew that the fight was over chose to not interfere allowing the other Sect Leaders and Li Qiao to form a circle around Wan Han.


    "This is it, Wan Han. I''ll end the years of rivalry between our two kingdoms with this."


    "Humph! I hope you''re proud of achieving this by using the help of a little boy."


    "Tsk. All is fair in love and war, Wan Han. And I love the idea of being the only Emperor of the entire Wu Yun Continent."


    Laughing loudly without the slightest shame, Li Qiao proceeded to say, "I already gave him one of my daughters so as his father inw, why should I be ashamed of taking his help?"


    "Don''t get too excited Li Qiao, I''m still not DEAD!!"


    Burning his own vitality to increase temporarily increase his strength, Wan Han decided to go out with a huge bang. And even if his death was guaranteed, he wanted to critically injure Li Qiao so that he wouldn''t be able to rule his newly formed Kingdom for long.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Wan Han ignored the ever-increasing injuries in his body as he fought off four Genesis Realm Cultivators at the same time and tried to harm Li Qiao, he wasn''t even able tond a proper attack on the man''s body.


    Therefore he quickly turned weak and ended up losing his life when Jian Shen appeared behind him out of nowhere and used his sword topletely destroy his heart while piercing through it.


    "Consider my revengepleted with this."


    Liks this, the war which should''vested for at least three months was finished in less than a week with Li Qiao bing the only Emperor to exist on the Wu Yan Continent.

 Chapter 193: Unexpected visitor

    Chapter 193: Unexpected visitor


    Ending Wan Han''s life didn''t really make Jian Shen feel happy or proud.


    He only felt as if he had taken his revenge for what the assassins sent by Wan Han had done.


    Therefore, after pulling the sword out of the man''s body Jian Shen turned around to leave without the slightest care of what would happen next.


    "You two, do you know what is higher than an Empire?"


    "Huh? An Empire is something which is bigger than a Kingdom. But there isn''t really anything above an Empire."


    "I agree with the broken sword, husband. There are Dynasties as well, but they are only Empires which have existed for a very long time, and don''t really mark any huge difference of power between them and an Empire."


    Nodding his head towards the exnation, Jian Shen asked, "What Intent of Heaven and Earth do you think I should learn next?"


    ""The Intent of Space.""


    Answering together, the two swords chose the same Intent which Jian Shen had long since wanted toprehend.


    After all, what was better than flying? Teleportation.


    Therefore, Jian Shen who didn''t want to wait too long immediately flew off to find a ce for him toprehend the Intent of Space.


    Even though the battlefield was chosen in a ce which waspletely barren and quite a bit far away from any proper civilization, Jian Shen quickly found a mountain close by.


    Flying above it, Jian Shen suddenly released his overwhelming pressure and made it cover the entire mountain before proceeding tond near its peak where there was a cave waiting for him.


    As for why he released his pressure, it was to keep the stupid monsters away from him and not disturb him while he was trying toprehend the Intent of Space.


    Walking inside the cave which wasn''t too deep, Jian Shen didn''t bother cing a bed or mat of any sort and directly sat on the hard floor.


    And then, Jian Shen was just about to take out one of the Space Intent Crystals from the World Crest when he suddenly stopped and walked out of the cave.


    Floating above the mountain not too far from him, there was a woman whom Jian Shen had seen before as well.


    Qi Li. One of the two Sect Leaders of the Iron Body Sect, and the woman who is considered as the strongest female cultivator on the Wu Yun Continent.


    "What are you here for?"


    "We lost this war because of you, Jian Shen."


    Even though she spoke such words there was no anger on the woman''s face at all making Jian Shen feel that her true intention behinding here didn''t have anything to do with what she said.


    "Okay. And?"


    ying along with Qi Li, Jian Shen decided to try and find out what she truly wanted.


    "In that case, shouldn''t you take responsibility for how I''m feeling right now?"


    Flying downwards Qi Li who had her own thoughts stopped in front of Jian Shen with a greedy smile on her face.


    Looking towards the only woman whom he knew dressed like a man, Jian Shen found himself taking a second look at her from seeing her so close.


    With short white hair and blue coloured eyes, she was dressed in something that looked like a simplified robe which hugged her legs and upper body without being loose in the slightest.


    Also, other than revealing quite a lot of her skin from the neck till her belly, Qi Li also wore a simr blue coloured coat on top of her.


    As for that ck fur lining on the inside of the coat, Jian Shen could guess that it belonged to some Deste Beast which Qi Li had hunted with her own hands.


    Looking at the way Qi Li was dressed from a broader perspective, other than how sexily she was dressed one could see that she dressed in this way to make it easier for her to move.


    Most likely because she always used her fists when fighting.


    If there''s was one thing which Jian Shen couldn''t understand about the woman, it was how her nails were so long.


    For someone who used their firsts to fight, wouldn''t such long nails be nothing more than a hindrance?


    Simr to Jian Shen who was observing her, Qi Li was also observing him to realize how much better he looked from such a close distance.


    Jian Shen was without a doubt a handsome boy who stood out regardless of where he was at. And in this same way, Jian Shen had further stood out on the battlefield due to how strong he was on top of being handsome.


    Therefore, Qi Li truly couldn''t resist the urge toe and find him.


    "You look much more... "


    "You look much more... "


    Chuckling together at how they were about to say the same thing, the two of them had managed to understand what was going to happen next.


    Jian Shen understood the intention behind Qi Liing here, while she understood what Jian Shen''s reply would''ve been when she exposed her intention.


    With no more words needing to be said to each other, Jian Shen put away the thoughts ofprehending the Intent of Space for some other time.


    Taking one step towards each other, Jian Shen''s hands hugged Qi Li by the waist while her hands found their way towards the sides of his cheeks.


    Pressing their lips against each other, the two of them began kissing each other as intensely as possible from the very beginning.

 Chapter 194: Pent up feelings from War

    Chapter 194: Pent up feelings from War


    Simr to Qi Li who was seeking a way to let out her pent up feelings from the war which she had participated in, Jian Shen was also seeking for the same thing.


    And even if he wasn''t, would Jian Shen be the same hedonist if he rejected the chance to have sex with such a beautiful woman?


    Other than kissing each other, the two of them were quite handsy as they kept on touching each other all over the other one''s body while moving towards the cave at the same time.


    No realizing themselves that they were being more aggressive with the kissing than they usually were, the two of them were practically naked by the time they had walkedpletely inside the cave.


    Panting hard from how excited they were, Qi Li took hold of Jian Shen''s hard and erect dick with her hands to realize how much bigger it was than she imagined.


    ''So bigggg..... JACKPOT!''


    Due to training her body to surpass the limits of a mortal body and reach the limits if something which couldn''t be harmed by even Nine Array Qi Weapons, Qi Li ended up triggering the side effect that came along with it.


    A body which couldn''t enjoy pleasure the same way the other women did.


    Thus, Qi Li needed a big dick and a strong man to feel any sort of pleasure.


    And only with a huge dick pounding hard inside her could Qi Li feel the same pleasure the other women would be able to achieve with just their fingers.


    Luckily, it seemed like Jian Shen had both the dick and strength which she needed to release her pent up emotions on.


    At the same time, even Jian Shen who realized that he was being more dominant than usual felt lucky for it to be Qi Li whom he was going to release his pent up emotions in because her body could take whatever he dished out.


    Roughly mming Qi Li''s body against the walls of the cave, Jian Shen managed to turn the rugged surfacepletely smooth.


    "Aaaahhhh... "


    Moaning from rough Jian Shen was with her, Qi Li was not only unhurt from what happened but more turned on.


    It seemed like if this continued for long the walls of the cave would be filled with the impressions of Qi Li''s body on them.


    Kissing Qi Li more forcefully, Jian Shen used his hands to lift Qi Li by her thighs and wrapped her legs around his back to make it easier to move while holding her.


    With his hands cupping Qi Li''s splendid breasts, Jian Shen could feel the woman''s perfectly slim and fatless belly touch against him.


    It was around this time that Jian Shen asked, "Howe you are so strong but there isn''t a single muscle anywhere?"


    "Would you have been interested in having sex with me if I had huge muscles all over my body?"


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Jian Shen went back to kissing Qi Li she purposefully moved her body to take the erect dick inside her pussy.


    Indeed, Qi Li didn''t have any visibly huge muscles on her body which as she imed definitely would''ve made her look a little bad.


    But Jian Shen could sense how fit she was from how sexy those thighs and calves were without even the slightest fat in them.


    Once his dick entered Qi Li''s pussy, Jian Shen could tell not just how tight it was but also how warm andfy it was.


    Moving his waist to thrust his erect dick deep inside the woman''s pussy, Jian Shen felt Qi Li clench her pussy harder.


    "Uummmmmmm... Harderrrr.... You don''t have to be soft with me.!"


    Holding her by the waist, Jian Shen began pounding Qi Li''s pussy as hard as he could making her moan louder than before with a happy smile on her face.


    "Aaahhh yessssss.... This feels soo gooddddddd!"


    While moaning like this, Qi Li deliberately stretched her neck in such a way to show that he should focus on that part of hers.


    If that''s what she wanted.


    Thinking so, Jian Shen started by nting a kiss on her neck before sucking it hard to quickly form a hickey while his waist didn''t slow down its movement in the slightest.


    With how horny and pent up the two individuals were, even though they usually had a lot of endurance it didn''t take long for them to cum for the first time.


    But luckily neither of them were the kind who would get exhausted after just one time and could, therefore, continue having sex without any problems.


    Changing their position, Jian Shen was now fucking Qi Li from the behind as the front of hers was pressed against the walls of the cave.


    Being squeezed in between the strong Jian Shen and the hard walls of the cave, Qi Li felt like this was her new personal heaven making her cum for the second time.


    As for what happened next, everything that Jian Shen did only made Qi Li feel even better.


    Especially after he began spanning her while having sex during which Qi Li experienced her life''s first ever back to back orgasm which made her feel like she was flying even though her feet were on the ground.


    Like this, Jian Shen and Qj Li kept in having sex the whole day and at the end of it the walls of the cave were truly turnedpletely smooth without even a single part which was rugged or uneven.

 Chapter 195: Unfinished business

    Chapter 195: Unfinished business


    After the sex which spanned over an entire day, Jian Shen and Qi Li were lying down on the nket-covered ground which they had turned smooth with one in the other ones embrace.


    Lying on Jian Shen, Qi Li snuggled her face even closer to him and let out a purr of satisfaction.


    Yup. Unlike what she looked in the outside and the way she behaved in, Qi Li was actually quite a softy who craved intimacy on the inside.


    "What do you n on doing next, Jian Shen?"


    Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Jian Shen said, "I didn''t peg you to be the type that wants to share their feelings after sex."


    "I''m not. I meant what you n on doing now that the war is over. Go back to the Great Sect of Lust?"


    Thinking for a second, Jian Shen shook his head and said, "Once Iplete my unfinished business, I''ll head over to the Sword World."


    "The Sword World? There''s almost a year till it opens."


    "I know."


    Seeing that Jian Shen seemed to have his own ns, Qi Li didn''t say anything else and lied in his embrace for a while before she was willing to leave.


    Getting off of Jian Shen, Qi Li chose to dress himself right in front of him without thinking much about him seeing everything.


    "Well, this was fun. Let''s do it again if we obtain an opportunity."


    Saying so, Qi Li began flying outside the cave and away leaving Jian Shen alone.


    Cleaning himself up and finding another cave because the first cave was filled with the smell of him and Qi Li''s carnal activities, Jian Shen quickly took out a Space Intent Crystal and began using it.


    Once Jian Shen began using the Space Intent Crystal, his surrounding space was first covered in a barely visible bubble-like structure which had multiple cracks on it.


    Feeling the space around him changing after he began using the Space Intent Crystal, Jian Shen who had his eyes closed beganprehending it to the best of his capabilities due to how few of those crystals there were and how much more profound it was than the other Intents.


    Barely grasping a sliver of the Intent of Space afterpletely using one crystal, Jian Shen continued using the Space Intent Crystals again and again for three days straight before managing to understand enough about space to allow himself to travel through it.


    Standing up and patting away theyer of dust on his clothes, Jian Shen stepped out of the cave with a bright smile on his face.


    Stretching his hand forward and grasping nothing but air, Jian Shen used his finger to tap as if there was something solid in the air.


    And surprisingly enough, when Jian Shen''s finger tapped against the space, it began rippling the same way water did when a pebble was dropped inside.


    "So mysterious."


    Smiling at how the space element seemed even more mysterious to him after he hadprehended a little Intent of Space, Jian Shen took a deep breath before using the Intent of Space to turn the space in front of him into a doorway with the exit being a few kilometres away from him in the direction of the Great Sect of Lust.


    Once he experienced the spatial jump which he performed by himself, Jian Shen found himself enlightened on a little more details about the Intent of Space.


    Still, that little enlightenment wasn''t enough to increase theprehension of Jian Shen''s Intent of Space to the same level as Yin Fan who could travel hundreds of kilometres in the blink of an eye.


    Following his first spatial jump, Jian Shen after learning about how much Qi he had used to travel such a long distance guessed that he could''ve just flown the whole way to reduce the use of his Qi.


    "The reason you are using so much Qi is because you still aren''t familiar with the Intent of Space, Jian Shen."


    "Yes. Once you figure out how much Intent of Space you actually need to open a passage between two ces, you won''t need to use so much Qi anymore."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen asked, "How would I do that? If I reduce the usage of the Intent of Space too much, my body will be split into multiple pieces by the time I walk out of the space."


    Jian Shen could almost see the two swords shrugging as they heard their response.


    "You''ll understand on your own as you keep on travelling by using the Intent of Space."


    "It depends on if you are capable of figuring out how much excess Intent of Space you are using, husband. Once you figure it out, you just need to reduce the usage."


    ...


    Following the ''advice'' given by the Qingyu and Juewang, Jian Shen did nothing but use the Intent of Space for a whole month to travel towards the Great Sect of Lust instead of using the Teleportation Circles.


    Stopping every time he needed to rest and recover the spent Qi, Jian Shen had reduced the usage of Qi by 50% and was now also capable of travelling twice the distance as he did before.


    Still, even though Jian Shen wasn''t as skilful as Yin Fan, the two swords assessed his control over the Intent of Space as good enough to travel to the Sword World without needing any outside help.


    Now all the was left to do was finish his unfinished business and then leave the Wu Yun Continent.

 Chapter 196: Leaving the Wu Yun Continent

    Chapter 196: Leaving the Wu Yun Continent


    Going back inside the Great Sect of Lust, Jian Shen didn''t have any intention of meeting any of the Elders or Yin Fan, and instead went to his courtyard to meet the women that were inside it.


    Even though Jian Shen wasn''t the kind who treated all women like goddesses, he did feel a little responsible for all those women who chose to serve him and even neglected their cultivation while doing so.


    Therefore, since Jian Shen was going to leave the Great Sect of Lust and nevere back he nned on at least giving them a gift to show that he appreciated everything they did for him.


    Entering the courtyard, Jian ashen asked all of them to gather in the biggest space inside his courtyard and did a quick headcount to find out how many women there were exactly.


    And once he found out that number, Jian Shen used his control over the World Crest to create a special gift for every single one of the women.


    This special gift was a spatial ring which had a Nine Array Qi Weapon, a few pills to benefit their cultivation, a few technique manuals, and finally some Intent Crystals to help them break into the Dharma Realm and solidify their foundation.


    It took less than a few seconds for Jian Shen to do all of this.


    Taking out all of those spatial rings, Jian Shen used the Intent of Space to make them float and travel towards one woman each who took hold of them with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Quickly looking through them to find out what was inside them, all of the women had looks of surprise and happiness dancing on their faces from seeing all the items that were there inside the spatial rings.


    Speaking and exining himself before the women began asking him questions, Jian Shen let them all know of the fact that he was leaving and that those rings and the items inside them were a sort of farewell gifts for them.


    Listening to all of this, the women were both happy to revive such a gift and sad from the fact that Jian Shen was going to leave.


    Therefore, they decided to show their appreciation to Jian Shen by having a huge orgy with him before he left.


    ...


    With his n of staying in the Great Sect of Lust for only one day turning into an entire week due to the unexpected but pleasurable orgy, Jian Shen left the Sect with a smile that would take a lot of time to leave his face.


    Following the directions that he obtained from Suyin, Jian Shen knew that the Sword World would open in one of the inds which were situated between the three continents.


    And therefore he needed to first leave the Wu Yun continent and travel to this inds one by one to find out which one of them was where the Sword World would be opened at.


    Yup. Other than the three huge continents which were where most of the humans lived in, there were also quite a lot of inds which existed around them in the Mortal Realm.


    While most of the inds were the homnd to small tribes, there were even a few which had mortals that didn''t even know about cultivation living on them.


    There were also those very few inds which had very strong cultivators in the Genesis Realm residing there and focusing on their cultivation to try and enter the False Immortal Realm.


    As for the ind that Jian Shen was looking for, other than the ind being situated right at the centre of the Mortal Realm there were no other distinctive features that set it apart from the other inds close to it.


    If the information given by Suyin was correct, the ind which had the entrance to the Sword Realm was known as the Sword Ind and was one of the most popr inds in the entire Mortal Realm.


    With humans entering it every day to trade for treasures and resources which couldn''t be found anywhere else, the Sword Ind might be the only ce which had stronger cultivators than any of the other three continents in the entire Mortal Realm.


    After all, that was the only ce where the still-living False Immortal Realm Cultivators existed.


    Going to the ind however wasn''t quite easy due to how rate flying treasures were in the Mortal Realm and how tough the journey was for normal cultivators to try and fly the entire way.


    Tornados, cyclones, True Grade Beasts, every single of these existed in the way towards the Sword Ind making it one of the hardest routes to travel in.


    But that was all for the others, because unlike them Jian Shen both had the two swords which could protect him from everything, and the World Crest which he could enter at any moment to escape any kind of natural disasters.


    Therefore, without the slightest fear Jian Shen who began travelling out of the Wu Yun Continent in the direction of the Sword Ind while nning to take small breaks in any of the multiple inds which were present in between.


    Who knows, maybe he''d be lucky enough to find some ships in one the inds to take him to the Sword Ind.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen chose to leave the Wu Yun Continent without the slightest hesitation and embark on his next big journey.

 Chapter 197: Rob me?

    Chapter 197: Rob me?


    "You''re going to leave the continent right now?"


    "Yes."


    Using the Intent of Space to travel because that was time and effort saving for the current Jian Shen, he asked, "Why not?"


    "Did you forget about the woman you left inside the World Crest?"


    Remember? Jian Shen had never forgotten about what he did for even a minute.


    It was just that he still didn''t know what to do about it due to which he was still postponing the day he''d meet her.


    As for Xinyi, she had more or less guessed what Jian Shen was thinking due to which she didn''t just sit around siting for him toe back and was instead focusing on increasing her cultivation.


    "Of course, I remember her. How could I forget about my own aunt?"


    "In that case, can I know when you are nning on meeting with her?"


    "Soon."


    "Soon?"


    "Yup. Soon."


    After that, neither Qingyu nor Jian Shen said anything as he kept on using the Intent of Space to warp himself in the same direction.


    ording to what Suyin told him, he''d find an ind not too far away from the Wu Yun continent in he kept on moving in the same direction, and once he reached that area he''d be able to find a map which would show him how to reach the Sword Ind.


    Trusting Suyin''s words, Jian Shen chose to not ask anyone else about directions and kept on moving in the same way for forty days.


    Out of these forty days Jian Shen had spent 25 days reaching the end of the continent, and the next fifteen days to find the ind which Suyin was talking about.


    Unlike what he expected, the ind wasn''t as small as Jian Shen expected.


    Inparison to the Wu Yun Continent, the ind below him was truly too small to be even considered asparable.


    But, by itself the ind looked big enough to establish a kingdom on it.


    Flying downwards, Jian Shen was just about to reach the surface when he suddenly stopped from sensing multiples Qi signatures circling around him.


    Nine cultivators in the Saint Realm. All men. Bandits.


    These were the thoughts that Jian Shen had after seeing the men that surrounded him.


    "What do you want?"


    "Hahahahaha, the brat knows what is good for himself."


    "Yeah. Seems like he is willing to pay his way out of this situation."


    "Too bad we don''t let men that are more handsome than us live."


    "I know what... "


    Understanding that the bandits seemed to have misunderstood his words, Jian Shen rolled his eyes before pulling out the Sword of Despair and thrusting it de first into the ground in front of him.


    Easily piercing through the ground since it could even split metal like it was nothing, Jian Shen who was holding it began letting his Qi flow into it.


    Voooommmmmm!


    Along with the sound of vibration which made the entire space around them tremble, a thick ck miasma began flowing out of the sword''s hilt and de which soon covered Jian Shen and the ten men in a dome made of it.


    "What is this?!"


    "Looks like you don''t know what is good for you brat. Such petty tricks won''t manage to protect you from us."


    "Protect me? This is to make sure nine if you manage to escape while I''m killing the others."


    Saying so, Jian Shen pulled out the Myriad God Sword and in the blink of an eye appeared in front of one of the bandits andpletely severed the man''s head leaving only nine shocked men alive.


    "All of you are most likely not stupid, so tell me about where I can find a map to the Sword Ind and I''ll let you all go."


    Not asking any questions about whether Jian Shen would really spare them, all nine of them pulled out a scroll each from their spatial ring.


    Raising an eyebrow in surprise at how the nine men themselves didn''t seem to know anything about the other ones possessing the same map, Jian Shen raised the Myriad God Sword and extended its range by using Sword Qi to chop off the necks of the remaining nine men.


    Once he was done, Jian Shen ced the both swords on the side of his waist before proceeding to pick up the nine maps which were in the hands of the now corpses.


    Eight of the nine scrolls Jian Shen picked up very exactly the same in both the way they felt and the map which was drawn on them.


    The ninth one, however, was special due to the obvious better quality of the material used to make the scroll, and the difference in details on the map.


    Other than the entire map looking the same with all of the inds positioned in the same way, this map showed the name of each of the inds, the rmended paths to take between two inds, the locations where true grade beasts were at, and so on.


    Therefore, throwing away the other eight scrolls Jian Shen once again began flying while using the ninth map to chose the direction he needed to fly in.


    "Did you really need to put me inside dirt to keep them from escaping, husband? You should''ve just locked the space around them."


    "Sorry, little wifey. But I don''t know how to do that."


    Nodding his head, Juewang asked, "Shall I teach you a technique which will help you do that, husband?"

 Chapter 198: Primordial Space and Time Seal

    Chapter 198: Primordial Space and Time Seal


    "You have such a technique?"


    "Yes. Actually, it is a technique which freezes both time and space inside an area, but you can seal just the space since you haven''tprehended the Intent of Time yet."


    Saying so, Juewang began transmitting the technique she had in her mind to Jian Shen who didn''t stop moving.


    After all, by now he was quite used to this and therefore didn''t need to stop every time either of them taught him a technique in this way.


    Continuing his journey, Jian Shen who sensed that hepletely obtained the technique muttered, "The Primordial Space and Time Seal... "


    Comprehending the technique while still on the move, Jian Shen realized that the technique wasn''tplicated in the slightest and only required him to have enough control over the Intent of Space to use it.


    And if those who are inside the seal hr space happen to have a higherprehension of the Intent of Space than him, they''ll be able to ignore the seal and move like normal.


    As for how much of a distance Jian Shen could cover using the Primordial Space and Time Seal, even this depended on his control over the Intent of Space.


    ...


    It had been around one month since Jian Shen had killed the ten bandits and obtained the maps in their hand. And right now he was walking on an ind known as the Ind of Ships.


    The name seemed pretty normal andmon, and some might even say as boring but Jian Shen didn''t care about such things.


    He was here right now to find one of the ships which were going to the Sword Ind.


    This was because Jian Shen was getting bored from travelling by using the Intent of Space and wanted to see how it would be to travel on a ship.


    And what better ce to do that than on the Ind of Ships?


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen who hadnded on the ind began walking towards the port where he could see all the big ships docked at.


    Since he chose to travel using a ship to see how it would feel, shouldn''t he choose the biggest and most luxurious looking ship to do so?


    Moving towards the best looking ship out of all the ships that were there, Jian Shen who wanted to experience everything that came with travelling on a ship began walking upwards the stairs to get on the huge ship which looked an extra extra mini ind.


    And... Was that gold which was used to cover the sides of the ship?


    Also, with the number of arrays visible on the sides of the ship Jian Shen felt like maybe the ship wouldn''t travel too slow.


    Walking upwards the stairs, Jian Shen spotted many humans who had already got on the ship and a few more who were rushing to try and get on the ship.


    Looks like it was time for the ship to depart and travel towards the Sword Ind.


    Getting on the huge deck which led to both upper and lower levels, Jian Shen saw around fifty or so Saint Realm Cultivators dressed in pure ck robes with huge bodies standing not too far from the stairs.


    ''The security guards?''


    As Jian Shen was thinking so, ady who was standing being the guards walked forward near him and asked, "Can I see your ticket please, honoured guest?"


    "Ticket? How much will that cost?"


    Changing her look of politeness to scorn, the woman who only cared about money and not looks said, "Why bother asking about the cost when you know that you can''t afford it? Get off the boat before I throw you off."


    Saying such words with a disdainful look, the woman actually didn''t manage to obtain the slightest reaction from Jian Shen who took a step forward with the same smile on his face.


    "Get lost."


    With those words, Jian Shen took hold of the woman using neck and there her off the ship and into the water.


    Despite being a Dharma Realm Cultivator, everything happened so suddenly that the woman didn''t even have the time to try and start flying before her body hit against the water.


    Not that she would''ve managed to start flying if she chose to, because Jian Shen had used enough strength in his throw to make sure that her body would get dunked in the water without fail.


    What happened on the deck instantly obtained the attention of everyone on the boat as they looked towards Jian Shen with looks of pity and excitement to see what would happen next.


    Without any surprise, after Jian Shen threw the woman who was responsible for checking the tickets out of the ship, the ck clothes guards didn''t continue standing around and instead moved to attack Jian Shen.


    Smiling a little more, Jian Shen was just debating whether he should use his swords or his fists when someone suddenly spoke up.


    "Stop! He''s here with me."


    Looking up in surprise towards the woman who spoke, Jian Shen quickly said, "I don''t know her."


    Who was he kidding? Such an ugly woman would only say such words when there were thoughts of that on her mind.


    Confused on what to do after the recent events because the ugly woman who had spoken was one of their most honoured guests, the guards who were in a dilemma sighed in relief after someone of a higher position than them came onto the deck due to see what all themotion going on was about.

 Chapter 199: Luxury cruise

    Chapter 199: Luxury cruise


    "What is going on here?!"


    Coming from the lower levers were three humans. One male, and two females.


    All of them were in the Saint Realm.


    Once they had arrived at the scene, the three of them looked towards Jian Shen whose face showed how nothing but indifference and uncaring towards others, and then towards the guards before asking, "Where is that woman who was assigned to check the tickets?"


    "Ummmm... "


    "What are you hesitating to say? Say it!"


    As the man barked the order, the guard in the lead had no choice but to answer him.


    "She was thrown off the boat, sir Yan Bo."


    "What? By whom?"


    Without even needed an answer, the man called Yan Bo turned to look towards Jian Shen while the guard also only chose to point towards him.


    "And what were you all doing when he was throwing her off?"


    "He... He was too fast for us to try and stop him,dy Zou Wen."


    As one of the women had also spoken, Jian Shen began looking intensely towards the only person who hadn''t spoken out of the three.


    "What is it? Why are you looking towards me?"


    "I''m just waiting for you to say something as well."


    Just as Jian Shen was about to try and hit it off with the beautifuldy, Yan Bo who had always been eyeing her as his future immediately got in between them.


    "Why did you throw her into the water?"


    "Because she was unpleasant to my eyes and ears. Now keep this questioning up, and I''ll let you meet her real soon."


    Saying so Jian Shen walked past the man towards thedy he was talking to and asked, "What''s your name, beauty?"


    "I''m engaged."


    "What a weird name, ''I''m engaged''? It sounds as if your father didn''t want any man to talk to you."


    Rolling her eyes with a slight smile, the woman said, "Your jokes not funny. And I''m sure you know what I meant."


    Looking towards the ring on her finger, of course Jian Shen knew what she was trying to say. But when did a ring on the woman''s fingere between Jian Shen and his desire to sleep with her?


    Swiftly moving his hand to pull the engagement ring out of her finger, Jian Shen threw it into the water and said, "Now watch as am idiot jumps off the ship willingly."


    Not long after Jian Shen said those words, Yan Bo who had a proud expression on his face after the woman showed her engagement ring hastily flew in the direction that Jian Shen threw the rind in.


    Like that, Jian Shen ended up causing two people to go off the ship and into the water within a span of a few minutes since he got on the ship.


    "Now where were we? Oh yes, you were just about to tell me your name."


    Smiling a little more than before, thedy suddenly turned around and made her silky long ck hair touch against Jian Shen''s face as she began walking away.


    Deliberately shaking her waist to highlight her perky ass, the woman said, "Ady doesn''t give out her name so easily."


    Following behind her with an interesting smile on his face, Jian Shen said, "A horny boy like me doesn''t give up easily either."


    With that, Jian Shen and one of the three owners of the luxury ship left the area causing everyone to feel disappointed at how there wasn''t anything exciting to see.


    As for the otherdy, whose name was Zuo Wen, not long after Jian Shen left she began flying in the direction that Yan Bo flew off in.


    The guards, however, felt very lucky with what had happened.


    After all, it was only for a split second but they had sensed a terrifying pressureing from Jian Shen when they were about to attack him.


    And that pressure wasn''t something they had sensed even when fighting against those top-grade experts of the Saint Realm.


    ...


    "So, what''s your story?"


    "My story? What makes you think that I have a special story to tell."


    "There''s no way I''ll believe you chose to get engaged with that idiot on your own."


    Turning around, thedy who had walked all the way until the highest level spoke to Jian Shen while leaning against the rail with her lower half.


    "Not everyone is as strong as you are to decide what they want in life."


    "How do you know that I''m strong?"


    "Oh please. With how confident and bold you were in the midst of so many Saint Realm Cultivators, you''re either confident in your own strength or an idiot who doesn''t understand the way the world works."


    "And I refuse to believe that someone like you is an idiot."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen said, "Fine. Now continue with your story."


    "There really isn''t much to tell. I grew up in a happy and rich family that gave me more than what I could ask for."


    "So, when the first thing they asked me to do was marry Yan Bo whose family was a partner of my own in the business they did, I chose to ept."


    "That''s it? You were right, it isn''t a story worth knowing."


    Snorting cutely, the woman turned her head away as Jian Shen walked a bit forward.


    "If you don''t want to marry him, I can help you stop the wedding from happening."


    Shaking her head, the woman said, "This marriage is the least I can do to repeat my family. And it isn''t as if I have anyone else I want to marry anyway."


    "Then how about changing that."


    "What? I''ll give you a reason to stop this marriage from happening."


    "Why are you so interested in helping me out? You don''t even know my name."


    "Let''s just call me as the saviour of all beautiful women."


    Chuckling a little, the woman spread her hand forward and said, "I''m Zheng Niu."


    Nit taking the handshake, Jian Shen moved closer to the woman and kissed her on the cheek.


    "I''m Jian Shen. The one who''ll be taking you away."

 Chapter 200: Zheng Niu

    Chapter 200: Zheng Niu


    Zheng Niu wasn''t the kind of beauty that men would be dying to try and make them their own.


    Instead, she was the cute but attractive kind that made men have a warm feeling from looking towards them.


    In a sense, she was simr to Meng Lulu.


    And this was why Jian Shen was so interested in the woman, and in taking her away with him.


    Dressed in red robes just like Meng Lulu, Zheng Niu''s major difference other than her appearance was the number of ornaments in her hair and around her neck.


    There was also that one ornamental sword hanging from her waist, which Meng Lulu didn''t have.


    A modest pair of breasts, and a surprisingly perky and curvy ass which made her more attractive, Zheng Niu was more than good enough to stand out even when in the middle of thousand beautiful women.


    "The one who''ll be taking me away?"


    Using one of her hands to cover her cheek which Jian Shen had just kissed, Zheng Niu asked, "How do you n on doing that?"


    "In whatever way necessary. Even if by force."


    While saying those words, a serious glint surfaced in Jian Shen''s eyes which made Zheng Niu think that he wasn''t kidding.


    "But don''t worry, we have a lot of time until the ship reaches its destination. So I''m sure in making you fall in love with me before that happens."


    "Well, I''ll have to praise you on your confidence and wish you good luck, because you''ll need it."


    Saying so, the woman moved to the side and began walking away when Jian Shen''s hand unconsciously moved to grab her by the waist.


    But, he managed to stop it in the end before it touched Zheng Niu.


    Noticing this, Zheng Niu had a weird look on her face as she slowly walked away while looking towards Jian ashen over her shoulders.


    Turning around and looking towards Zheng Niu''s back, Jian Shen shook his head from thinking that he was seeing Meng Lulu through her.


    Sighing loudly at how some things weren''t so easy to forget or bury in the past, Jian Shen just remembered that he hadn''t actually obtained a room.


    Going down to find the wet Yan Bo, the ticketdy, and Zuo Wen who was also wet for some reason, Jian Shen said, "I want the best room you''ve got."


    "The best room? Do you know how much it cos... "


    pping the ticketdy before she could speak any further, Yan Bo with an expressionless face stated how much it would cost to which in response Jian Shen quickly paid him and obtained a key to the room.


    Having obtained the key, Jian Shen didn''t ask any one of them on where to find the room and instead went to find Zheng Niu whose location he was tracking continuously.


    ...


    "You''re here already. What do you want now?"


    Though Zheng Niu''s words sounded like she wasn''t appreciating Jian Shen''s presence, her eyes and the smile on her face, however, said otherwise.


    "As an owner of this ship, isn''t it your duty to escort your customers to their rooms?"


    "Sure. If you could show me your room number, I''ll be more than happy to take you there."


    Pulling the key he obtained out of his World Crest, Jian Shen showed it to Zheng Niu who let out a small whistle and said, "You''re rich as well."


    Yes. With how much it cost to book the costliest room on the luxury ship, a family of four could live for almost ten years on the Ind of Ships.


    As for what was special about the room, there was literally nothing other than a woman being assigned to take care of everything they wanted, and a small swimming pool right next to it.


    Still, the cost wasn''t anything special to Jian Shen who had a warehouse full of money to use in the Mortal Realm.


    Walking a floor higher because that was where the best room was at, Zheng Niu who herself hadn''t even entered the room despite being an owner of the ship moved at a pace faster than usual.


    This was because there were only one of those super costly rooms, and staying inside them meant the possibility of no one customer buying the room.


    Therefore, since Jian Shen had spent the money to buy the room and was trying to seduce her anyway, Zheng Niu decided to satisfy her curiosity by seeing how luxurious the room actually was.


    Opening the door and entering first, Zheng Niu after looking around a little said, "We are literally robbing you by asking you to pay so much for this room."


    Entering the room himself, Jian Shen smiled and closed the door behind him.


    "No problem. I''m more than happy to eptpensation in the form of you."


    "Huh?"


    Turning around in surprise, Zheng Niu who saw Jian Shen standing right behind her almost jumped in surprise before saying, "You''ll have a woman assigned to take care of everything you might want or need while on this ship."


    "Really?"


    As Zheng Niu nodded her head, Jian Shen used his finger to raise her head a little by the chin and said, "In that case, I want you to be that woman."


    "Excuse me? I''m the owner of this luxury ship. The very one who paid to have this entire ship bui.. "


    Stopping midway because Jian Shen was moving closer to her, Zheng Niu nervously asked, "What.... Why are youing so close? I... "


    Unable to move any further away due to her back touching hitting against the wall, Zheng Niu who turned behind to see what it was and then went back to looking in front of her saw Jian Shen''s face less than an inch away from her.


    "I want you... Niu''er."

 Chapter 201: First time for everything

    Chapter 201: First time for everything


    "What did you call me?"


    "Niu''er."


    "Why?"


    Having gotten used to women show some sort of reaction when they properly saw him, especially when it was from a very close range, Jian Shen was a little stunned from Zheng Niu not showing anything but slight nervousness of his face.


    "Because I care about you."


    Cutely snorting a little, Zheng Niu said, "Fine. Since you are the only one who has ever bought this room, I''ll make an exception and help you for as long as you are on this boat."


    "Now excuse me for a while."


    Ducking and slithering from under Jian Shen''s arms, Zheng Niu left the room after which a blush quickly covered her face.


    Shaking her head to hastily get rid of the thoughts she was having, Zheng Niu reminded herself that she was already engaged.


    Thus, she looked towards her own finger which was supposed to have the engagement ring on it and realized that it wasn''t there due to Jian Shen throwing it away.


    Walking to the lower floor and then onto the deck because she wanted to breathe some fresh air and then clear her head, Zheng Niu encountered an anxious-looking Yan Bo who was still wet from what he did.


    "Where did that boy go?"


    "He''s in his room."


    Sighing from both being troubled and relieved, Yan Bo said, "It''s best if we just let him do as he pleases until he leaves."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Spending so much money on a room, I don''t think anyone other than those crazy bastards from the Sword Ind would be willing to do such a thing."


    Nodding her head because even she had such simr thoughts, Zheng Niu asked, "Is there anything else you need to say to me?"


    Smiling bitterly at how this woman was so cold towards her future husband, Yan Bo stretched his hand to reveal the engagement ring that Jian Shen threw.


    "I was just nning on giving this back to you."


    Stretching her hand with the intention to take it, Zheng Niu who suddenly remembered what happened stopped midway.


    Pulling her hand back, Zheng Niu said, "You can keep a hold of it until the date of marriage."


    Saying so, she walked past Yan Bo and went to the edge of the deck from where she could see the sea without anything interfering in her sight.


    As for Yan Bo, he was used to such things happening all the time due to which he only shook his head and left on his way.


    After all, if it wasn''t because their families were close to each other and Zheng Niu chose to follow what her parents decided, it was next to impossible for someone like him to marry her.


    Arriving at the end of the deck and looking towards the sea, Zheng Niu audibly sighed and asked, "How did you manage toe here so fast?"


    "For you, I would even go to the sun in the blink of an eye."


    Rolling her eyes, Zheng Niu said, "Stop with the cheesy lines. They aren''t as slick as you are thinking."


    "I know."


    Shrugging his shoulders Jian Shen added, "Flirting has never really been my strong suit."


    "It''s my devilishly handsome looks which helps me seduce every woman I set my sights on."


    "Well, consider yourself unlucky because I am not interested in your appearance."


    While saying so, Zheng Niu discretely gulped and hoped for the never-ending sea of water in front of her to bring her heart some tranquillity and peace.


    This was because even though she said those words and behaved uncaring on the outside, she truly was being affected by Jian Shen''s looks.


    "Really? In that case, I''ll just have to expand my arsenal of tricks to seduce women."


    "Good luck."


    "I don''t want your good luck, how about helping me out in learning some new tricks?"


    Turning around, Zheng Niu asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Got any lines I can borrow from you?"


    Chuckling and shaking her head, Zheng Niu said, "I''m sorry. I haven''t seduced any women until now so I can''t help you by giving you any pickup lines."


    "No worries, using stupid lined aren''t the only way I can seduce beautiful women like you. There''s something else which I actually prefer to do than using my words."


    "And what might that be?"


    Instead of answering Zheng Niu''s question with his words, Jian Shen did it by using his actions.


    Stepping closer to Zheng Niu, Jian Shen ced his arms on the sides of her waist and moved even closer until their bodies were literally pressed against each other.


    Maintaining the same stoic face as before and not letting her breathing speed up, Zheng Niu who desperately kept herself from showing any reaction said, "If this is how you seduce women, I doubt if you ever actually managed to seduce one."


    Smiling from having expected this, because she hadn''t shown any reaction even before when inside the room, Jian Shen turned the woman around and continued hugging her from the back.


    "Even if I don''t manage to seduce you, amn''t I already touching your body?"


    "Humph! Pervert!"


    Despite saying so, Zheng Niu showed no signs of moving because it felt quite warm and happy to stay inside Jian Shen''s embrace.


    Also for some reason, she felt safe and protected when Jian Shen was hugging her.

 Chapter 202: Who is it?

    Chapter 202: Who is it?


    "If you want to sleep with me, you need to marry me."


    "Okay."


    "And not the kind where we do it all by ourselves. I want you to first obtain permission from my parent''s to marry me."


    This time it was Jian Shen who sighed and asked, "You too?"


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing."


    Shaking his head he asked, "Where are your parents at?"


    Just saying those words Jian Shen was sure that is Wuying was seeing what was happening here she would definitely not let it pass.


    "They''re at the Sword Ind for some business, so you can meet them when the ship reaches it."


    "AND, I''m already warning you about this, you are to noty a single finger of my mother. Got it?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "I know you men and the perverted thoughts that go inside your heads, so take those words as a warning."


    Crossing his fingers while nodding his head, Jian Shen couldn''t help but start thinking about how beautiful Zheng Niu''s mother should be for her to say such words.


    Seeing those crossed fingers since his hands were around her waist, Zheng Niu only sighed and didn''t say anything about it.


    "Now can you tell me who is it?"


    "Huh? Who is what?"


    "The one I remind you of. Who is it?"


    "How..."


    "I can see it in your eyes. Even though you are so close to me, they always seem to be looking at something distant."


    Never having expected for Zheng Niu to see through his own thoughts which he himself wasn''t sure of, Jian Shen could only sigh and say, "Sigh... It''s no one. Just an old acquaintance."


    With her lips twitching hard, Zheng Niu asked, "Will this old acquaintance forever remain on your mind and in your eyes when I''m with you?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "She''s due to leave at any moment."


    Nodding her head, Zheng Niu didn''t continue further questioning him.


    And not just right now, Zheng Niu never again asked Jian Shen about who the woman was because staying true to his words he soon stopped looking at her as if she was someone else.


    In fact, she''d go on to never even ask Jian Shen if the reason he showed interest in her was because of the other woman.


    ''Sorry Lu''er, it seems like the time hase for me to forget about you.''


    Giving a moment of silence to all those times he had sex with her, Jian Shen chose to stop fixating on her and focused on the woman in her embrace because he was afraid of doing something stupid like using Meng Lulu''s name when talking to Zheng Niu.


    "Could you stop grinding your hard little brother against my ass?"


    "Now that it has been decided that I''ll marry you, don''t I deserve to do such a thing, my cute little Niu''er?"


    "Nothing has been decided yet, Jian Shen. My parents could reject you on the first meeting itself."


    "No problem. I''m sure you already know this, but I''m quite persuasive when I put my mind to it."


    Smiling at how he wasn''t wrong, Zheng Niu realized that if she didn''t stay away from him he might actually convince her into having sex with him before they even get married.


    Trying to move away from his embrace, Zheng Niu caused Jian Shen''s dick to be smothered inside those two perky ass cheeks of hers.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I.... I want to keep my chastity intact until I get married.".


    "That''s okay. I might be a perverted hedonist, but I''m not the kind that forces women into having sex with me."


    Saying so, Jian Shen brought Zheng Niu even deeper into his embrace causing his dick to touch against the woman''s butt hole through their clothes.


    Snorting cutely with a red face, Zheng Niu chose to not say anything and wait until Jian Shen would get tired of doing the same thing.


    Such a thing, however, didn''t happen even untilte into the night when she ended up being the one who asked him to stop due to craving for dinner.


    Sharing a meal at the same table while the others guests kept on looking towards their pair which couldn''t be seen every day, and a jealous Yan Bo who could only grit his teeth after learning that Jian Shen had asked her to be the woman who served him while he was on the ship.


    This feeling of jealousy only further intensified when Jian Shen left for his room while taking her with him.


    If not for the fact that Zheng Niu was publicly recognized as a woman who didn''t have any interest what so ever in men, Yan Bo himself did not know what he would do from seeing her enter a room with another man.


    Entering the room, Jian Shen quickly shut the door and pressed Zheng Niu against it before she could even react.


    "What... What are you doing?"


    "My cute little Niu''er, what do you think about sleeping on the bed with me?"


    "Did... Did you forget your promise already?"


    "Huh? I''m only talking about sleeping together. Who said anything about having sex? Is my Niu''er feeling a little naughty tonight?"


    "You.!!!!!"


    Not saying anything else, Zheng Niu only snorted and jumped on the bed after which shepletely ignored his presence, causing Jian Shen to chuckle and get on the bed when he suddenly frowned from noticing something.

 Chapter 203: Pirate attack

    Chapter 203: Pirate attack


    Slowly moving back, Jian Shen tried to make sure that Zheng Niu wasn''t noticing his movements.


    Going out of the room and then onto the deck, Jian Shen narrowed his eyes while looking in the direction that the ship was travelling in.


    There was a ship which was heading straight towards them. And from the way he felt, Jian Shen was sure that it wasn''t a coincidence but the opposite ship was deliberately heading towards them.


    Further strengthening Jian Shen''s opinion of this was from seeing the g it was hoisting. Arge green snaked was wrapped around a Dragon as it tried to drown it.


    Who the hell thinks that a snake can drown a Dragon?


    Chuckling while still remaining serious, Jian Shen flew off towards the ship while oblivious to Zheng Niu who had secretly followed him to see where he was going at such an hour.


    ...


    "Hahahaha... Our luck seems pretty good, Boss. That ship should be one of those luxury cruises which are filled with all kinds of rich cultivators."


    "I know. That''s why I want all of you to kill or capture every single one the ship''s passengers. Even if a single one of them escapes, it''ll cause nothing but trouble to us in the future."


    As a pirate group who dealt with such situations on a daily basis, the members of it knew about what would happen if any of them slip up and allow someone to escape.


    What happened in the future when the rtives of those dead came was something else, those who ended up allowing the survivors to escape would be killed immediately by their boss making what happened in the futurepletely unnecessary to them.


    That''s why the Sea Snake pirate group led by Mo Qing always made sure to not leave a single survivor behind.


    "Stop!"


    Startled from the sudden order given by their boss, the subordinates immediately made their shipe to a halt while they started looking around to see what was happening.


    Other than the luxury ship in the faraway distance which was only visible through a telescope, they couldn''t see anything else around them.


    But, all of them knew better than trying to question their boss who''s emotions would get stirred very easily.


    "Coming here so daringly, you must either be here for revenge or from that ship over there."


    Flying forward while listening to those words which he heard from so far away, Jian Shen finally answered when he had arrived in front of the ship.


    ''Genesis Realm... ''


    "I''m from that ship."


    "If the strongest one they could find was a Sage Realm Cultivator, taking over this ship should be easier than I expected."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "For a Genesis Cultivator like you, it wouldn''t be hard to capture this ship which only has Saint Realm Cultivators on it."


    Narrowing his eyes, Mo Qing felt that something was off about this boy who was flying in front of him.


    As a Sage Realm Cultivator, even if he had met other Genesis Realm Cultivators, the boy in front of him shouldn''t have been able to figure out that he was in the Genesis Realm.


    This only meant that his strength was either too strong for a Sage Realm Cultivator, or he had fought against someone in the Genesis Realm who fought back with holding back.


    Either of those situations wasn''t something good for Mo Qing.


    "What are you trying to say? Do you want me to give up on that big and fat piece of meat? That''s never going to happen."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "You can do whatever you want with that shop and everyone on it, I only need this ship to take someone with me and leave."


    "Hehehehehe, you''re here to make a deal with me? But why should I ept this deal? What benefits would I obtain from epting this deal? I''d only end up losing a ship when I could possess two ships after conquering that one."


    "Because you won''t be alive if you don''t ept my proposal."


    With those words, Jian Shen unleashed all of his strength without holding back in the slightest.


    The very instant, a huge pressure descended in everyone on the pirate shop while huge gales of wind also assaulted then and pushed those few weak pirates back.


    ''This brat... His strength rivals Genesis Realm Cultivators while he is still in the Sage Realm! He must be from the Sword Ind...''


    Gritting his teeth from this unexpected variable, Mo Qing wasn''t worried about losing to Jian Shen, but to the ones that were behind him.


    With how many weird tricks those in the Sword Ind possessed, they''d definitely find out that it was him who killed the boy.


    And when they did, they''d definitely find him and try to kill him.


    Due to how strong Jian Shen was, Mo Qing wouldn''t be surprised if there was the hand of a False Immortal Realm Cultivator in training him.


    This meant that the one who''de to kill him would be a False Immortal Cultivator.


    No matter how strong Mo Qing considered himself, he wasn''t an idiot to think that he was capable of defeating a False Immortal Cultivator.


    Still... Given how big and luxurious the ship he set his sights on was, Mo Qing just couldn''t bring himself to forget about it and move on.


    That''s when he remembered why he chose that image for the g.


    Even a Dragon cannot defeat a local snake in its own domain!!!


    "Sorry brat, but you''ll need to try and defeat me if you want to stop me."

 Chapter 204: Jian Shens most bloody fight

    Chapter 204: Jian Shen''s most bloody fight


    ''Sigh..... I was hoping it wouldn''te to this.''


    "Shall I help you get rid of him, husband?"


    Shaking his head on the inside, Jian Shen said, ''If I start letting the two of you fight my battles, I will not be able to increase mybat prowess.


    ''Just, step in and save me in case the situation turns bad for me.''


    Since Jian Shen had already made up his mind, neither of the two swords said anything as he pulled both of them from the sides of his waist and immediately started using the Dance of the Wind God.


    Originally, Mo Qing thought that Jian Shen had lost his mind when he suddenly started to dance in the air, but he quickly realized that something was off.


    The longer Jian Shen kept on moving around, the gales of wind around him kept on further intensifying until it looked like the boy was a God and all the wind around him was in his control.


    But, Mo Qing wasn''t worried in the slightest because even though whatever he did allowed the boy to increase his strength, it wasn''t enough to fight against him.


    Taking to the skies before Jian Shen kept on growing stronger, Mo Qing used his own sword to intercept Jian Shen''s movement.


    Jian Shen who managed to reach the peak state of what the boost from the Dance of the Wind God was capable of giving him used both of his swords to meet the one sword of Mo Qing.


    Boom!


    With both of them being pushed back the same distance, it made those who were looking think that they were equal in strength.


    But, only Jian Shen who used both of his hands and Mo Qing that used one sword knew that thetter was who had the advantage in terms of pure strength.


    Creating a huge sphere of mes around them which was his domain, Mo Qing who wanted to finish the fight as soon as possible began using his full strength right from the start.


    Unfortunately, his domain of fire was of no use against Jian Shen whose Bloodline represented the peak of all Yang Type Bloodlines.


    Turning the mes around him into his own, Jian Shen''s Dance of the Wind God began looking as if it was the Dance of the Fire God due to how the mes surrounding him kept on growing and making him look like a giant made of mes.


    Adding lightning by using the Wings of Kun Peng, Jian Shen to catch Mo Qing off guard for a single second during which he almost cut the man''s arm off.


    Leaving a deep gash which showed the bone which was almost destroyed from the sheer force of the impact, Jian Shen hastily jumped backwards but failed to escape the crazy Mo Qing who believed in giving back everything that he took.


    Holding both of his swords with one hand, Jian Shen clenched his chest which had blood flowing out of it.


    If the attack from Mo Qing was any deeper, Jian Shen was sure that it would''ve managed to cut his ribs open.


    Despite injuring the other one so soon, neither of them showed any expression of proud of pain and only looked at each other seriously.


    Taking hold of the Myriad God Sword with his blood-covered hand, Jian Shen continued doing the Dance of the Wind God so that his boost wouldn''t be reduced.


    Moving close to Mo Qing who had no intention of allowing Jian Shen to do that weird dance which increased his strength, Jian Shen began pouring his Qi into the Sword of Despair to let it release the ck miasma of despair while the Myriad God Sword rapidly changed through the three special sword techniques that Jian Shen had obtained from it.


    Simr to Jian Shen, Mo Qing also kept on using all the techniques inside his arsenal to fight back against the boy who kept on using the same techniques but each of them were better than the techniques he knew.


    Wounding each other continuously, the fight whichsted for an entire hour had both Jian Shen''s and Mo Qing''s body riddled with too many injuries to even count.


    With deep gashes which even went as far to reveal the shattered bones beneath them all over their bodies, it was only their faces which didn''t have such deep injuries on them.


    Panting and coughing up blood simultaneously the two of them kept on looking at each other with the same seriousness as before.


    "Impressive... You managed to push me so far.... Ugh!!!"


    Unable to even speak without coughing up blood, Mo Qing felt that this trip of his had turnedpletely useless.


    He not only failed to loot that luxury ship but even ended injuring himself for no good reason.


    "Hehehehe... I have my crewmates to take me back when I faint... But whom do you have? Your body will sink deep inside the water! Hahahaha... UGHHHHH!"


    Smirking a little, Jian Shen said, "Did you forget that your crewmates are pirates? The moment you faint is the moment you die."


    Coughing up blood himself, Jian Shen unleashed one final attack on Mo Qing who was stunned from realizing that Jian Shen had spoken the truth.


    Managing to wound Mo Qing onest time before he fainted on his own, Jian Shen began falling straight down towards the endless water beneath him.


    And Mo Qing also began falling down in the very same way while hoping that Jian Shen''s words turned out wrong and that his crewmates had enough loyalty to save him.


    Seeing all of this through the telescope, Zheng Niu was just about to fly and try to reach Jian Shen when two women suddenly appeared on his sides and held him from falling down.

 Chapter 205: Not wasting the opportunity

    Chapter 205: Not wasting the opportunity


    "You are so reckless."


    "And you care about me so much that you wasted your rare chance of materializing for this."


    "You... "


    Not saying anything since she couldn''t find the right words, Qingyu who had one of his arms in her grasp began flying towards the luxury ship while Juewang also did the same.


    "Why go so far for such a meaningless fight, husband? I could''ve helped you take care of him in just as instant."


    "It''s fine. There are somethings which I need to do on my own."


    "Like showing off to seduce women."


    Throwing Jian Shen on the bed while ignoring his injuries with, Qingyu spoke with a face full of anger.


    "Don''t you dare tell that you haven''t noticed that girl looking at you."


    "Fighting with your life on line to impress a girl? That''s.... That''s.... "


    "That worked, didn''t it?"


    As Zheng Niu who followed the three to the room nodded her head, Qingyu and Juewang turned to re at her at the same time and spoke in union, "Leave."


    Nodding her head once again, Zheng Niu left the three of them alone in the room.


    Sighing loudly, Qingyu said, "Doing such a thing to seduce women, it can''t even be considered as recklessness! Don''t you already have enough women, anyway?!"


    Shaking his head weakly, Jian Shen said, "Just cause a man has managed to satisfy his hunger in the present, he wouldn''t stop eatingpletely in the future, would he?"


    Rolling her eyes, Juewang asked, "Did you hit your head against something, husband?"


    Chuckling while bearing with the pain which caused his expression to turn a little twisted, Jian Shen asked, "Aren''t the two of you going to treat me?"


    "Humph! Why don''t you ask that girl to help you?"


    Sighing a little, Juewang said, "Your aunt is still inside the World Crest, husband. That''s why we didn''t want to take you inside the World Crest like we always do."


    With aplicated expression surfacing on his face, Jian Shen who still didn''t know what to do with her said, "Thanks... But I still need to some outside help to heal."


    "We know. I''m going to go and bring the necessary materials from the World Crest, husband. You should try to not exert your body too much until then."


    While the two women had angry eyes and looked like they weren''t taking the situation seriously, the truth was that their nerves bad been stretched far due to how anxious they were.


    Just one look at Jian Shen''s body was enough to show how bad and serious the fight he walked out alive of was.


    With injuries that were even showing his internal organs, it was surprising that Jian Shen hadn''t already fainted from just the pain.


    But, since he kept on trying to maintain that same smile on his face with a lot of difficulty, they didn''t want to show their true emotions either.


    Going inside the World Crest because she wasn''t like Jian Shen who could control everything inside it at his will, Juewang went to the warehouses to find all the resources needed to treat Jian Shen.


    As for Qingyu, she hadn''t stopped ring at Jian Shen from the beginning.


    "Why go far to just seduce a single woman, Jian Shen?"


    Smiling weakly, Jian Shen said, "I''d die over a million times if it was for you. So don''t the other women deserve to have me at least fight for them."


    Once again finding herself at a loss for words, Qingyu could only continue ring at Jian Shen while trying to not show how much she was affected by those words of his.


    Juewang quickly came back with too many herbs for the weak Jian Shen to bother counting, and most of them were herbs which he doubted even existed in the Mortal Realm.


    Concocting a few of them into pills, a few of them into salves, and applying some of them directly onto his skin after crushing them, the two women had covered Jian Shen''s entire body in one medicine or the other and then wrapped everything but his face in bandages.


    "You''re obviously doing this out of spite."


    "Whatever do you mean? I just care too much about your body to let it remain injured. Now go to sleep."


    Staying in the same room and looking towards Jian Shen who fell asleep due to the effect of consuming so many medicines, Juewang asked, "Are you fine with using your opportunity to materialize for today?"


    "After today, it''ll be even harder for you if you want to materialize. Not to mention we don''t know where the other fragments of the Myriad God Sword are at."


    Shaking her head, Qingyu said, "It''s fine. And I don''t n on wasting this opportunity by just taking care after his weak body anyway."


    "So, could you leave us alone after he wakes up?"


    Understanding what Qingyu had in her mind, Juewang understood why she made her bring those herbs to treat Jian Shen.


    She had originally thought that Qingyu wanted to treat Jian Shen as soon as possible but turns out that she wanted nothing more than to bring him back into his peak state so that she could have sex with him.


    "Fine. Just make sure to not end up hurting him."


    "Oh please, he''s not a little kid that needs to be treated with care."


    Waking up to find himselfpletely cured or all pains, Jian Shen easily got to his feet and ripped all the bandages apart to show off his fit naked body whose skin was shining a little due to how many medicines he had ingested and rubbed on him.


    Seems like the herbs were so high in level that they helped him recover in less than aplete day.


    Striking various poses towards Qingyu who was sitting in the same ce, Jian Shen asked, "How is it?"

 Chapter 206: Dont stop

    Chapter 206: Don''t stop


    Rolling her eyes, Qingyu didn''t say anything out loud and spoke to herself on the inside, ''No wonder all those women fall in love with him.''


    "I know that even you can''t take your eyes off of my body."


    "Of course I can''t. Now it''s time for you to pay me back for treating you."


    Getting up and going near Jian Shen, Qingyu wrapped her arms around his neck and began kissing him on the lips.


    Kissing Qingyu back who seemed more excited than himself, Jian Shen found who looked down found that her entire body had suddenly turned naked.


    Not bothering to give an exnation to Jian Shen who looked confused from the disappearance of her clothes, Qingyu lightly jumped and hugged her legs around his waist.


    Using his hands to take hold of Qingyu''s perky soft ass, Jian Shen started lightly fondling them while they continued kissing each other like a pair of lovers who had been separated by fate but managed to get back together.


    With her breasts pressed against Jian Shen''s body, Qingyu who was feeling the special warmth which only his body could release due to the Bloodline found her pussy which was waiting for this moment turn wet even quicker than expected.


    Barely moving her waist to rub her pussy against the underside of Jian Shen''s dick which was squeezed between her body and his own, Qingyu managed to cover it with her juices by the time they even finished kissing.


    Raising Qingyu''s body a bit high, Jian Shen gently brought her back down on his dick which was eager to enter the woman''s pussy.


    Possessing a pussy which was even more eager than Jian Shen''s dick, Qingyu despite appreciating Jian Shen''s concern and gentleness towards her, moved her body to take his entire dick inside her in one swift motion.


    "Ahhhh yeses... "


    Purring from how good it felt to take Jian Shen''s dick back inside her pussy after such a long time, Qingyu didn''t move for a while and stayed in the same position to satisfy the craving desire of her pussy which wanted nothing more than to keep his dick inside her for as long as possible.


    Starting to move on her own after she felt satisfied enough, Qingyu began moving up and down on Jian Shen''s dick which easily pushed its way in and out of her tight pussy.


    Enjoying every second of Jian Shen''s dick rubbing against her insides while pushing the walls of her pussy as apart as possible, Qingyu soon began moaning while trying to increase the speed of her movent.


    "Sooo gooodddd!"


    Showing the most slutty and happy face he had seen until now, Qingyu only further enjoyed having sex with Jian Shen as he began using his hands to support her movement and even speed it up.


    Clenching her pussy as tight as possible, Qingyu made her breasts rub against Jian Shen''s face every time she moved to make him feel good as well.


    As someone who only had sex one time until now and wasn''t even able to enjoy it, Qingyu wasn''t able tost for a long time before experiencing her first-ever orgasm.


    Feeling a pleasure like no other which made her entire body convulse from happiness, Qingyu began craving to experience the same thing again and again due to which she continued moving herself.


    With how much smoother it was for his dick to move inside Qingyu''s pussy after she orgasmed, Jian Shen who also felt better soon reached his limit just around the time that Qingyu began experiencing her second orgasm.


    "Ahhhhhh.... Jian Shennnnn!"


    Moamimh his name from the sudden influx of pleasure due to feeling Jian Shen''s hot semen intensify her own orgasm, Qingyu started feeling a little disappointed from how his sperm was wasted on her.


    After all, unlike other women, she and Juewang couldn''t get pregnant no matter how many times Jian Shen cummed inside them.


    This was due to how one of them was a soul which had fused with a sword, while the other one hadpletely turned her entire body into a sword.


    Still, such emotions didn''tst for long before Qingyu moved her body even more enthusiastically with the intention to squeeze every single drop of semen out of Jian Shen''s dick.


    So what if she couldn''t turn pregnant? She could enjoy the sex, couldn''t she?


    Seeing that Qingyu seemed to be very eager and didn''t have any intention to stop, Jian Shen pushed her onto the bed before taking her pussy from the behind.


    "Ahhhh godddd... Don''t stop.... Ahhhhhh harderrrrr!"


    Asking Jian Shen to keep at it and make him thrust his dick harder inside her pussy, Qingyu didn''t allow Jian Shen to rest for even a single minute as she spent the next nine hours having nonstop sex him.


    If not for the fact that she couldn''t sustain her materialized body any longer in the real world, Qingyu honestly felt like she could have sex for a whole year and not even turn the slightest bit bored with it.


    Unfortunately, Juewang didn''t appreciate Qingyu having such emotions and kept on snorting while looking towards the face which didn''t stop grinning for an entire month since that day.


    Lying on the bed from never having gotten so exhausted from having sex until now, Jian Shen first washed himself before leaving his room and walking onto the deck to find Zheng Niu who was looking towards the stars.

 Chapter 207: Heart to heart with Xinyi

    Chapter 207: Heart to heart with Xinyi


    "What are you looking at?"


    "The stars."


    "I never really understood what is so great about stars. Mind helping me understand?"


    Rolling her eyes, Zheng Niu said, "I''m unable to understand how you managed to find such beautiful women while being so unromantic."


    "Sometimes I wonder the same thing, and do you know what the answer I obtain is?"


    Shaking her head, Zheng Niu asked, "What is it?"


    "My godly handsomeness."


    Chuckling a little, Zheng Niu felt that she shouldn''t have hoped for a mature answer anyway.


    "Did you really fight against that man for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Just so that I would care for you?"


    "Yup."


    "Cant you at least act like a gentleman and say no?"


    "No."


    Laughing as Zheng Niu puffed her cheeks and looked away, Jian Shen asked, "Why would I be an idiot and not take credit for something that I obviously did?"


    "Because not doing so makes you look shameless."


    "No worries. I consider being shameless as one of my better traits."


    After that, neither of them said anything until Zheng Niu chose to sleep for the rest of the night, while Jian Shen entered the World Crest.


    Having realized that some things were harder to let go than he thought, he felt that it would be stupid to keep Xinyi inside the World Crest.


    After all, he needed to talk to her sooner orter. And the more time he spent avoiding that conversation, the deeper it''ll hurt if he was turned down.


    ...


    Entering the World Crest, Jian Shen didn''t have to go and find Xinyi himself because she came to find him in less than a few minutes since he entered it.


    Almost punching him in the face, Xinyi satisfied herself from tackling him to the ground because she didn''t want to wreck his handsome face.


    "You asshole! Kidnapping me and keeping me here for so long while you sleep around with other women, what the hell is wrong with you?! I''ll kill you!!!"


    Using her hands to wrap them around Jian Shen''s throat Xinyi looked like she was speaking the truth but Jian Shen knew better than to believe those words.


    "Xinyi, I love you."


    Blinking her eyes in surprise, Xinyi''s mouth began twitching as she said, "Nice try brat, but I''m not letting you go."


    Sighing a little while smiling bitterly, even though he had already found an answer Jian Shen chose to repeat himself once again.


    Using his hands to hug the waist of Xinyi who was sitting on his stomach, Jian Shen looked her straight in the eyes and said, "I''m being serious Xinyi. I really love you."


    "What is wrong with you? Of course, you love me, and I love you as well. I''m your aunt and you''re my nephew after all."


    Sighing again at how what he feared had turned into a reality, Jian Shen realized that Xinyi didn''t possess any romantic feelings towards him.


    Thus, he decided to not continue and try and make her understand what it was that he was actually talking about.


    "What are you doing, Jian Shen? I wanted to help you grow strong, but you''ve already crossed my own strength. So what do you n on doing next?"


    "I want to go to the higher realms."


    Smiling happily, Xinyi said, "I never expected anything less from you."


    "And what do you n on doing?"


    "I''m going to be the next leader of the Myriad me Sect and try to break into the False Immortal Realm."


    "Really? I''m happy for you."


    Saying so, Jian Shen honestly smiled at how even though things didn''t work out the way he hoped for them to, it was a huge relief to say those words he always wanted to say out loud.


    "I''m going to the Sword Ind right now, do you want toe along with me or go back?"


    "I want to go back."


    "Fine."


    As Jian Shen epted her words without the slightest hesitation, this was when a look of annoyance appeared on Xinyi''s face.


    Pounding Jian Shen in the chest with her bare fists, she asked, "Are you out of your mind?!"


    "I''m saying I will leave, and you still aren''t going to try and stop me? What happened to those lovey-dovey eyes you used to have for me? Don''t you love me anymore?"


    "Huh?"


    It was now Jian Shen''s turn to be surprised because he wasn''t able to understand what the hell was happening.


    "You idiot! I''m going to break your hands if you try and touch me even once in the next hundred years."


    Leaving while huffing and puffing, Xinyi managed to make Jian Shen not understand what was happening in the slightest.


    "Really husband, you''re so bad at understanding what women are thinking."


    While Juewang at least made ament, Qingyu however only kept on smiling and grinning making Jian Shen think that she was also making fun of him.


    One by one the other women began showing up from out of the forest and said the same thing causing Jian Shen to think that maybe the fault really lied with him.


    Getting to his feet and chasing after Xinyi who was didn''t turn around no matter how much he called her, he asked, "How long have you known?"


    "Humph! Don''te near me you unemotional pig! I''ll really break your hands if you try anything funny with me!"

 Chapter 208: Sword Island

    Chapter 208: Sword Ind


    After that incident with Xinyi, even though Jian Shen failed to properly talk with her he was filled with happiness from understanding what everything that happened on that day meant.


    Therefore, even though he didn''t manage to talk to her again, Jian Shen didn''t think too much about it and left the World Crest to leave her alone like she asked for.


    Cultivating and flirting with Zheng Niu, that''s how Jian Shen spent the rest of his days until the luxury cruise finally reached the Sword Ind.


    Of course, there were those days where he had sex with all of his women like Juewang, Wuying, Yu Yan and so on. But such things didn''t need to be spoken right?


    After all, being the hedonist that he was, would Jian Shen go for such a long time without having any sex?


    Stopping at the Sword Ind, Jian Shen and Zheng Niu were the only ones standing on the deck while the others were excitedly entering the ind.


    "You haven''t forgotten, right?"


    Nodding his head with a smile, Jian Shen said, "I''ll meet your parents and ask for your hand in marriage."


    "And mine too!"


    Speaking to Jian Shen through the World Crest, Wuying sounded very annoyed at him for some reason.


    Maybe because he was going to meet Zheng Niu''s parents first?


    Either way, Jian Shen said, ''I''ll meet your father and ask for your hand in marriage as well.''


    "Good. Because father is most likely somewhere on this ind."


    ''Huh?''


    "As someone who owns the best merchant association in the Wu Yun Continent, how could he note to the Sword Ind when the Sword World is soon going to open?"


    Not saying anything else, Jian Shen had made up his mind to meet both of their parents to make them feel good when Xin suddenly spoke up, "Jian Shen?"


    ''Please don''t tell me I have to meet your parents as well.''


    Chuckling a little, Xin said, "You can''t meet them even if you want to. I just wanted to ask if I coulde outside because I''ve never been to the Sword Ind."


    Nodding his head and controlling the World Crest to bring Xin outside, Jian Shen looked towards the woman with a smile.


    Looking towards Jian Shen, Xin sighed and said, "Since the moment I saw you, flowers just no longer look pretty to me, Jian Shen."


    "I could say the same to you. You are too beautiful to evenpare your appearance with a flower."


    Letting out a fake cough, Zheng Niu said, "I''d appreciate it if you didn''t start flirting with other women when in front of my parents."


    Laughing and not saying anything, Jian Shen wrapped his two hands around the waists of the two women and pulled them close to him.


    While Xin didn''t mind it and rested her head on his shoulders, Zheng Niu however snorted and said, "You should keep a hold on your desires until you obtain my parents'' permission."


    ''Parents this, parents that, howe she doesn''t say anything else?''


    Jian Shen when he thought about those words didn''t expect how much she would change after the moment her parents gave him their permission.


    From then onwards it was no longer parents this or that, but instead husband this and husband that due to how much attention she ced towards him.


    But that was all forter, ignoring Zheng Niu''s words and pulling her into his embrace, Jian Shen said, "Any woman that I think of as my own, is destined to be mine."


    Cutely snorting, Zheng Niu didn''t say anything else and walked out of the boat with Jian Shen while Yan Bo red at the trio with an anxious, jealous, and envious look.


    ''Hugging another man while engaged to me? Humph! I''ll make sure to let your parents know of this.''


    Flying away to find Zheng Niu''s parents as soon as possible and tattle on what her daughter was doing, Yan Bo had to roam the entire Sword Ind before finally finding out where they were.


    But when he finally managed to do so, he saw something whichpletely crushed his hopes of being able to marry Zheng Niu anymore or even bother talking to her parents.


    Walking onto the ind, Jian Shen saw many beautiful women roaming in groups and finding men who came down from the boats or flew here.


    Once they surrounded a man, they''d almost literally drag him away to god knows where.


    "Those women are trying to make the men buy a room in the hotel they are representing. You''re lucky that we are here with you due to which they aren''t trying anything funny with you."


    "Lucky?"


    Stopping there Jian Shen didn''t say anything else causing the two women to giggle a little.


    The Sword Ind was much bigger than Jian Shen expected but not as big as he hoped for.


    Covering only an area of twenty times of that of the capital city of the then Yueliang Kingdom, the ind wasn''t the biggest one that Jian Shen had seen for.


    But for a ce which only allowed the most elite cultivators in the entire Mortal Realm to enter and stay inside it, the size of the ind was indeed very big.


    With Sage and Saint Realm Cultivators found practically everywhere Jian Shen looked at, he soon didn''t feel surprised from spotting the asional Genesis Realm Cultivators who were walking on the same streets.

 Chapter 209: Test run?

    Chapter 209: Test run?


    "My parents are most likely staying in the same hotel they usually stay in."


    Leading easily through the various routes which Zheng Niu seemed familiar with, they stopped in a location which was near the outskirts of the city.


    With a boundary wall that covered a wide area inside it, Jian Shen could see many big andvishly built courtyard inside the walls.


    Furthermore, there were even many rare herbs and trees nted inside the boundary and making the entire structure look even more beautiful.


    Walking past the guards who looked like they were used to men like him that walked hand in hand with two women, Jian Shen saw that it wasn''t just the quality of Qi which was better than on the Wu Yun Continent, but even thedies here were much more beautiful.


    Going near the receptionist and asking for which room her parents were in, the three of them began moving in the direction while Xin kept on giggling from time to time.


    "What''s so funny, Xin?"


    "I just never imagined you to be the type that would marry someone, Jian Shen. Not this soon anyway. So, I can''t wait to see how your meeting with her parents goes."


    It could be said that the reason Wuying hadn''t asked for Jian Shen to first meet her father was because he had zero experience in such a thing, and wanted for the meeting between Jian Shen and her father to go as smoothly as possible due to which she didn''t have any problems in letting Jian Shen ask Zheng Niu''s parents for her hand in marriage first.


    Hearing all of this, Zheng Niu gently snorted and said, "I''m sure my parents won''t have any problems in letting me marry you."


    "Just."


    Shaking her head midway and stopping herself, Zheng Niu said, "You''ll know when you meet them."


    Feeling curious as to what she was trying to say before stopping herself, Jian Shen unconsciously decreased his speed causing the other two to slow down as well.


    Passing many paths which led to other courtyards along the way, the trio finally entered on the path which led to the courtyard that Zheng Niu''s parents were inside right now.


    "A word of advice, don''t get too shocked regardless of what happens."


    Smiling meaningfully, Jian Shen raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Followed by the sound of knocking, the trip patiently waited as the sound of footsteps appeared from the other side, "Who is it?"


    Saying those words with the addition of a melody that it made the voice sound like it was singing, the female didn''t wait for an answer before opening the door.


    "It''s my daughter.... Who''s hugging someone that isn''t my son inw... And his lover?"


    The woman proceeded tough a little but soon stopped because no one out of the three that were in front of herughed and instead had awkward looks on their faces.


    "Seriously?!"


    Sighing a little and moving to the side, the woman who looked like an older version of Zheng Niu invited the three of them inside.


    Taking all of them to the hall where there were enough chairs for everyone to sit in, and a table to serve tea on, the woman suddenly shouted, "Bring us a pot of tea!"


    Thinking that this Genesis Realm woman had brought her maids along with her, Jian Shen soon found himself surprised from who it was that brought them tea.


    "My daughter is here, and all you can tell me is to bring tea? Couldn''t you...?"


    "Shut up and get out. We have something we need to discuss."


    Sighing and leaving, the man made Jian Shen think that he was used to receiving such a treatment.


    A little surprised, Jian Shen felt that it might be due to his wife being in the Genesis Realm while he was still in the Saint Realm.


    Once the man felt with a disappointed smile, Zheng Niu''s mother began speaking.


    "Would one of you three like to exin about what is going on here?"


    Jian Shen was just about to reveal the reason behind why he came here when Zheng Niu suddenly spoke.


    "We want to marry each other."


    "The three of you?"


    Chuckling and shaking her head, Xin said, "I''m only here to watch and have some fun."


    "Such an interesting personality, shouldn''t you marry someone like her instead of my daughter?"


    Completely surprised from not having expected such a question, Jian Shen now understood who wore the pants in the rtionship between Zheng Niu''s mother, and what she was trying to say when they were on the way here.


    "Just kidding. So, what is it that made you want to marry him instead of Yan Bo?"


    "You mean other than his looks, wealth, and strength?"


    As her mother nodded her head, Zheng Niu said, "Because I feel happy when I''m with him."


    Rolling her eyes, the woman said, "Such things onlyst for a while. After that passes, all you are left with is a boring husband that does everything you tell them to do."


    Seeing Zheng Niu''s lips twitch as her mother said such words, Jian Shen felt that this family was truly too weird.


    "Anyway,e with me boy. I need to test you and see if you are good enough for my daughter."


    "Test? I don''t remember there being a test for that Yan Bo."


    "That''s because it was your stupid father who wanted you to marry him, not me."


    "Now don''t dilly dally for too long. As a mother who wants to provide nothing but the best to her daughter, I''m not going to let you marry her before I have a test run with you."


    With his own lips twitching from how that look on the woman''s face was something he was very familiar with, and it definitely wasn''t something formal like she was trying to im, Jian ashen stood up while seeing Zheng Niu mouthed the words, ''Remember your promise.''

 Chapter 210: Maturing?

    Chapter 210: Maturing?


    Taking Jian Shen by the hand and pulling him deeper inside the courtyard to one of the rooms, Jian Shen looked behind him to see Xin waving her hand towards him and wishing him good luck while Zheng Niu kept on repeating the same words with her lips.


    Smiling bitterly, Jian Shen followed Zheng Niu''s mother to enter one of the rooms.


    ...


    Xiao Meilin hated her husband.


    Being forced to marry someone she didn''t want to at a very young age, she hated every single thing about her husband.


    As for her daughter, even though she didn''t hate her it couldn''t be said that she loved her either. It was more like ''you do your thing, and I''ll do mine'' sort of a rtionship between the mother and daughter.


    Still, Zheng Niu who was brought up to as a proper woman didn''t want to marry Jian Shen before obtaining permission from her parents.


    And if they chose to not give her their permission, then screw them. She''d still marry Jian Shen.


    Entering the room and mming the door shut, Xiao Meilin didn''t waste a single second before she started kissing Jian Shen on the lips.


    Though he expected such a thing after seeing that sultry smile on Xiao Meilin when she was talking about the ''test'', Jian Shen was still a little surprised.


    After all, it wasn''t every day that he would meet mothers that wanted to have sex with the man their daughter was in love with.


    It was actually around this time that Yan Bo who finally found where Zheng Niu''s parents were at looked through the window to see Jian Shen and Xiao Meilin kissing due to which hepletely gave up on doing what he came here to do.


    Breaking the kiss and pushing the Xiao Meilin back, Jian Shen asked, "What are you doing?"


    Rolling her eyes, the woman shamelessly stripped and said, "Don''t act like you don''t want a piece of this, boy."


    Xiao Meilin wasn''t wrong in the slightest. Based on purely their appearances, she who looked very simr to her daughter and had a body which was more voluptuous was definitely better looking than Zheng Niu.


    "I can make you feel a pleasure which that girl can never give you."


    Saying so, the woman took Jian Shen''s hands and ced them on top of both of her breasts.


    "Forget about that immature girl and be mine. You can do as you please with my body."


    Shaking his head at those tempting words, Jian Shen reluctantly pulled his hands back but not before squeezing those two sexy melons a few times.


    Raising his hands and taking a step back, Jian Shen sighed and said, "Before I came here, I did have thoughts of having sex with you if possible. But now, I''d rather not do such a thing."


    "Huh? Are you saying you don''t want to have anything to do with this body?"


    Bending forward while turning around, Xiao Meilin showed off her perky ass and even pped it herself to show how erotically it trembled.


    Gulping hard, Jian Shen still shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Zheng Niu did to try and make you do such a thing, but I''m seriously in love with your daughter and crossing the line with you is something which I don''t n on doing."


    "Are you sure? You might never get a chance to have sex with me ever again if you reject me right now."


    "Instead, if you choose to ept, we can have sex every single day after you are married as well."


    "Just think about the possibility to fuck me while your wife is in the other room, or maybe on the same bed!"


    The longer Zheng Niu spoke, the more harder it was turning for Jian Shen to continue rejecting her.


    But, he still stayed true to his decision and said, "I''m sorry, but this isn''t going to happen so you might as well out your clothes back on."


    "No matter how perverted I am, sleeping with the mother of the woman that I''m nning on marrying would be a new low for even me."


    Looking towards Jian Shen with narrowed eyes, Xiao Meilin smiled a little and said, "You can go, I''lle out in a while. But before that, what''s your name?"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen first told her his name and continued looking at the naked Xiao Meilin for a little while before turning around to leave.


    Not surprised from seeing Zheng Niu waiting for him near the room, Jian Shen asked, "Heard everything?"


    "Yup. I can confidently say that you passed the test."


    "Test?"


    "Even though I wouldn''t go as far as to sat that passed with flying colours, you did pass the test."


    "You''re kidding, right? What happened back there... "


    "Was a test!"


    Shaking his head and chuckling, Jian Shen hugged Zheng Niu who was remaining adamant and said, "Fine. It was a test. And since I passed it, shouldn''t I get a reward?"


    "You do."


    "What is it?"


    Bringing her lips near his ear, Zheng Niu sexily whispered, "You... Get... To... Marry me."


    With the excited face suddenly freezing, Jian Shen lifted the woman and ced her on his shoulders before pping her ass.


    "Ow! What was that for?"


    "Nothing. I just felt like it."


    "Finished so quickly? Maybe the test wasn''t what I guessed it was."


    ''No, you guessed it correct.''


    Thinking the same thing but not saying it out loud, Jian Shen had just set Zheng Niu in the chair when her father came back inside the courtyard while Xiao Meilin who waspletely dressed also entered the room at the same time.


    "Zheng Niu is going to marry Jian Shen."


    "Husband seems to be growing up."


    "Yup. Maybe he''ll stop having sex with new womenpletely and only think about us."


    Saying nothing for a few seconds, the two women loudlyughed and shook their heads.


    ""Sigh he''s never going to stop sleeping with other women, is he?""

 Chapter 211: Back to back marriage proposals

    Chapter 211: Back to back marriage proposals


    "What are you talking about? And who is this Jian Shen? I''ve never heard of his name until now."


    Rolling her eyes, Xiao Meilin said, "That''s why everyone considers you an idiot. Jian Shen is the boy who my daughter brought here with her."


    Turning and ring towards Jian Shen, the man let out his Saint Realm pressure and tried to make Jian Shen run away from fear.


    Unfortunately, such a thing didn''t happen.


    Instead, Jian Shen whispered, "Do I need to act as if I''m being affected by this weak pressure?", into Zheng Niu''s ears and managed to make everyone else inside the house hear those words.


    As Xiao Meilin began chuckling, her husband however had an ugly look on his face which was part shame as well.


    Jian Shen didn''t do such a thing intentionally and truly wanted to know if that was what he needed to do, and since Zheng Niu understood this as well, she didn''t feel too bad about it.


    Turning back towards his wife, "You can''t do this. Zheng Niu is already engaged to Yan Bo. And, what''s so special about this brat anyway? He hasn''t even entered the Saint Realm yet!"


    "Humph! Jian Shen has entered the Sage Realm before even reaching 20 years, not in his 40s like Yan Bo did."


    "But... But I promised Yan Bo''s parents!"


    "Does it look like I care?"


    After she said those words there was no longer a conversation between the husband and wife as they just kept on looking at each other. And the more they looked at each other, the more ugly Xiao Meilin''s husband''s face had turned.


    In fact, Jian Shen who was seeing all of this for the first time ever felt like the man would soon start crying.


    Luckily, before something like that happened the man walked away by stomping his legs and saying, "Do whatever you want! I won''t have anything to do with the wedding!"


    "Do whatever you want, this marriage is going to happen."


    Looking towards her daughter for confirmation, Xiao Meilin chose to stick with her words and not change them.


    Once the man who had juste back had once again left the courtyard, Xiao Meilin said, "Since the two of you want to get married, I''ve got no problems at all. But now that I''ve lost my husband due to helping you two, what would happen to me after my daughter marries and leaves me as well?"


    Jian Shen truly didn''t have an answer and therefore looked towards Zheng Niu telling her that the question was hers to answer.


    "Ummmm... Do you want to stay with us?"


    "The wife''s mother living with the newly married couple wouldn''t be good, right?"


    ''That''s not what your excited smile is saying!''


    Not saying those words out loud, Zheng Niu spoke while her lips were twitching, "I didn''t mean in the same house!!!"


    Letting out a disappointed sigh, Xiao Meilin asked, "Then what did you mean?"


    "Jian Shen has a treasure which can let you live inside it without any problems."


    "But living all alone would be very boring. Can I bring my friends over? Not many, just a few fif..."


    Throwing her head back and loudly breathing, Zheng Niu was just about to say something with Xiao Meilin shook her head and said, "That was a joke. Lighten up, girl."


    "Now tell me more about Jian Shen."


    "I can tell you more about him than your daughter can. What do you want to know about him?"


    "Oh, let''s starts from the beginning shall we?"


    Feeling a little awkward from the three women talking about him, Jian Shen chose to slip out of the courtyard when Wuying spoke to him.


    "Now that you''re free, let''s go and meet my father."


    This time it was Jian Shen who felt like crying. He had just finished meeting with Zheng Niu''s obviously weird parents, and now he had to meet with Wuying''s father?


    How weird would that man be?


    As if seeing through Jian Shen''s thoughts, Wuying said, "My father isn''t as weird as those two that you just met."


    And indeed her words were true. As someone who had already heard about Jian Shen when he was in the Wu Yun Continent, Wuying''s father had zero troubles is giving his daughter away to Jian Shen who was the disciple of a False Immortal Cultivator.


    Now all that was left to do was decide on a date for the wedding and actually do it, but seeing how tired Jian Shen looked right now Wuying chose to not say anything about it for the time being.


    Reluctantly going back to the courtyard where Xin, Zheng Niu and her mother were at, Jian Shen found the three of them still talking about him.


    Seeing Jian Shene back, unlike Zheng Niu who tried her best to not ask the question, Xin directly asked him, "Did Wuying''s father give you permission to marry her?"


    Looking towards Xin who was whispering something into Xiao Meilin''s ears, Jian Shen understood that she was deliberately doing this.


    "Marrying another woman? What status do you n on giving my daughter after you marry her?"


    With his mouth wide open, Jian Shen who had just entered the courtyard turned around to leave while not showing any indication that he was going to answer the question.


    "She was just.. "


    Pushing her daughter down, Xiao Meilin chose to personally run after Jian Shen.

 Chapter 212: Auction of Five Centuries

    Chapter 212: Auction of Five Centuries


    Quickly catching up to Jian ashen who was walking the same way drunk men did, Xiao Meilin hugged him from the back and said, "I was just kidding you know. You don''t have to take my words so seriously."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "That''s not it, so you can go back."


    "Stop acting as if you are carrying the weight of the entire Mortal Realm on your shoulders boy. Whatever your troubles are, I''m sure that they aren''t hard to solve."


    "Just... "


    "I''m not leaving you alone, so you might as well tell me what your problems are. Who knows, I might be able to solve them."


    Not saying anything for a while, Jian Shen suddenly shouted, "This is all happening too fast!!!"


    "Okay. Shouting is one way to go at it."


    "Everything is happening too fast, and I no longer feel as if I''m in control of anything."


    Thinking for a while, Meilin smiled and said, "You''re thinking that isn''t you. Meeting a woman''s parents, asking for her hand in marriage, setting a date, deciding on their status after marrying them, you never saw your self doing such a thing, is that it?"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen despite wanting to turn and look at her didn''t do so because her head was resting on his shoulders anyway.


    "Let me ask you something, boy. Do you love them?"


    "Huh? I do."


    "And do they love you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ve only got a single piece of advice for you. Suck it up."


    "What?"


    "If you truly love the woman and want to spend the rest of your life with her, it isn''t too bad to suffer for a little while right?"


    ...


    "Wow, I can''t help but ept that she couldn''t have said it better."


    "What would you have said, if he had asked for your advice?"


    Thinking for a while, Qingyu said, "The both is us grew up with on our own with no families, so neither of us knows what the huge deal about having a family is. So, I doubt if either of us could''ve said anything meaningful to him."


    Calming down after listening to what Meilin had to say about toughing it out for a little while when he would have the rest of his life to enjoy himself, Jian Shen said, "You can let go of me now. I don''t n on flying away, Meilin."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind hugging you for longer."


    Chuckling at this, Jian Shen was just about to say something when Meilin said, "We can still have that sex which I proposed to you."


    "Thanks, but I''m fine."


    "Okay. But just so you know, this offer is only for today."


    Smiling a little, Jian Shen didn''t say anything causing Meilin to further say, "Fine, I wasn''t serious. We can have sex whenever you want."


    Shaking his head and pulling the woman''s reluctant hands away from him, Jian Shen said, "Isn''t it time for you to go back?"


    "And where do you n on going after I leave?"


    "Nowhere in particr. I just n on roaming around the ind."


    "Roaming around the ind? If you n on scouting for beauties, I know a few locations where the best looking women gather at."


    "I... "


    Not waiting for Jian Shen to answer, Meilin hugged his arm and started pulling him towards the courtyard while saying, "But if it is shopping that you want to do, you should wait for the special auction to start."


    "Special auction?"


    As someone who possessed literally at least one piece of every single previous item avable inside the Mortal Realm in his World Crest, Jian Shen had zero interest in participating in any auctions.


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "I''m not interested in any auctions."


    "Huh? This isn''t just any normal auction son-inw. It is the Auction of Five Centuries!"


    Before Jian Shen could even ask what kind of an auction this was, Meilin herself began exining about it.


    "Along with the Sword World which opens once every five hundred years in this ind, a special auction also takes ce every five hundred years where you can buy anything you want as long as you have enough money."


    Seeing the doubtful look in Jian Shen''s eyes, Meilin snorted and said, "If my words are proved false, I will punish myself by having sex with my daughter''s future husband."


    "You.... "


    "I''m kidding. But you really can find almost every single thing you might want during that auction."


    "In fact, the auction sells so many items that itsts for a total of five days."


    "Now do you n on attending the auction?"


    Looking straight into Meilin''s eyes, Jian Shen asked, "Why are you trying so hard to make me attend this auction?"


    "Because I received an invitation to one of the best rooms in the auction hall, and it would be boring to go there alone."


    Understanding what the woman''s intentions were, Jian Shen said, "If Ie, your daughter woulde with us as well. You know that, right?"


    "It''s fine. I''ll just tell everyone that we''re a couple, while she''s my sister who keeps on following you around like a stalker."


    "Kidding?"


    Blinking her eyes, Meilin said, "Sure. I''m kidding."


    Deep down however she was nning on sticking with the same idea and show off by iming that Jian Shen was her lover.


    Just thinking about this allowed her to imagine those jealous looks which would appear on the faces of her friends.

 Chapter 213: Aunties

    Chapter 213: Aunties


    With quite a bit of time left before the Sword World opened, Jian Shen had no problems with attending the Auction of Five Centuries to pass his time until then.


    Therefore, after paying the receptionist and obtaining one courtyard in the same hotel that Zheng Niu''s parents were in, Jian Shen originally had nned on spending his days while cultivation until the auction finally started.


    But such thoughts didn''tst long after Wuying, Yu Yan, and Suyin came out of the World Crest and started living there with him.


    Especially, once Meilin herself came over and began acting like a caring mother inw who wanted nothing more than to take care of her son inw, Jian Shen was felt with no time to try and cultivate.


    Despite being surrounded by so many beautiful women but unable to have sex with any of them due to the current situation, Jian Shen felt that it would''ve better if he was alone instead.


    After all, just looking at beautiful women wasn''t enough for someone like Jian Shen.


    Not to mention what so many women would do once they were gathered in the same ce. They kept on sharing past stories, gossiping about others, and so on.


    What surprised Jian Shen was how up to date Wuying and the others were with the events of the world despite being inside the World Crest for so long.


    And if Jian Shen tried to leave the room and just go out on a stroll to clear his head, all of the women would gang up and say that he only cared about their bodies and wasn''t interested in talking with them.


    In hindsight, however, Jian Shen actually appreciated that they forced him to stay back.


    Not because of how he appreciated that the women spoke about, but because something special had happened not long after he decided to not go out.


    With someone knocking on the door, Jian Shen was about to open the door when every other woman in the room stood up and red towards each other.


    Sitting back down while feeling curious to see what they would do, Jian Shen saw that each of them looked very eager to be the one who would open the door.


    He didn''t know what it was that was motivating those women, but whatever happened would definitely be better than listening to them talk about him when he was right there.


    "I''m the one who knows him for the longest."


    "I''m his one and only future mother inw."


    "He helped cure me from a deadly illness, so I need to pay him back."


    While all of them were debating over who it would be that would open the door, Suyin herself walked near the door and opened it while shaking her head.


    Once the door was opened, all of the women instantly turned silent and sat back down in their seats trying to look as elegant and graceful as possible to whoever it was that was on the other side of the door.


    "Ummm... Is Jian Shen here?"


    "He is, but who are you?"


    Unlike Jian Shen who couldn''t see what was happening, the other women in the room could see it due which they nodded their heads to show that they wanted an answer to the same question.


    "I''m... I''m his wife!"


    Hearing those words, it was Jian Shen who sprung to his feet with pure shock in his eyes.


    "I''m married?"


    ring towards Jian Shen who seemed to be in a mode to joke even in this situation, the women were no longer seated and instead walked near the door and quickly surrounded whoever it was that had knocked on the door.


    Very soon Jian Shen could hear the sound of sobbing due to which he was no longer able to stay inside the room.


    Making his way through the women, Jian Shen saw a little girl who was continuously sobbing while trying to make her eyes stop crying.


    "She''s my wife?"


    With the women nodding their heads while sharing the same confusion, Jian Shen who never really dealt with little kids had no idea on what to do.


    Stepping up to the task, Wuying who wanted to show off that she was the most motherly woman of everyone gathered there, gently patted the girls head and was about to say something when the little girl began crying even more loudly.


    Invoking a wave ofughter from the others, Wuying who had a red face stepped back while the little girl who saw Jian Shen''s face through her tear-filled eyes jumped and hugged him by the neck.


    "Wai.. "


    It was around that time that they saw ady running towards them with an anxious look on her face.


    "Mommy!"


    Letting go of Jian Shen''s neck and running towards the woman, the little girl began pointing at the women around Jian Shen as if they had kidnapped her.


    "I''m so sorry that she disturbed you, we were just looking for Ji.. JIAN SHEN!!!"


    Unlike the little girl who got too scared to speak, her mother properly exined about everything.


    Turns out that they were a noble family from the Wu Yun Continent, and since they were on the Sword Ind and heard that Jian Shen was there as well, the woman''s daughter rushed off to try and find him after learning that they were in the same hotel.


    Once she finished exining herself, the woman once again apologized for her daughter who might have done something when she unconsciously touched Jian Shen''s arms and said that he was much more handsome and strong than he looked in those portraits.


    Sighing from no artist there to draw a portrait of her with Jian Shen, the woman asked for a kiss to remember this encounter of theirs.


    But since her daughter and so many other women were there with them, she asked for a kiss on the cheek and not a more intimate one.


    When everything was finished, the two of them left while waving their hands towards Jian Shen while saying, "Bye Jian Shen, bye aunties!"

 Chapter 214: The perks of being handsome are limitless

    Chapter 214: The perks of being handsome are limitless


    Imitating her daughter, the woman also used the same words and said, "Bye Jian Shen, bye aunties."


    Quickly covering his mouth so that he wouldn''tugh, Jian Shen turned around to see all of the women with ugly expressions on their faces.


    "Aunty?"


    "Even the mother called me, aunty?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "I''m sure they didn''t have any bad intention when saying those words. It should be due to how young I a... "


    Realizing how bad it would be for him if he finished those words, Jian Shen stopped himself and said, "Let''s just go inside aunties."


    ...


    After that one incident, the women no longer tried to stop Jian Shen if he ever wanted to go out on a walk. Like that, the date for the auction had finally arrived bringing forth a wave of excitement through the women.


    Spending almost half a day since early morning to get ready, all of the women nned to show off their best appearance to Jian Shen.


    After all, it wasn''t every day that they found a reason to dress up and improve their impression in Jian Shen''s eyes.


    It was during that time that Jian Shen was thinking about what they would''ve done if the auction was set to start in the morning, instead of the afternoon.


    Would they have spent the entire night getting ready?


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen in the end felt that the time the women spent getting ready waspletely worth it due to how beautiful each of them looked when they were done.


    Think of the women themselves ad tasty sweets. No matter how good they look on their own and how delicious they taste, no one would reject some special garnishing which would make them look better and taste better, right?


    That was the same case with the women.


    Even though they looked beautiful the whole time, they looked even more dazzling and breathtaking after spending so long to get ready.


    Looking at all of the women that lined up in front of him after they finished getting ready, Jian Shen could only use one word to describe them.


    "Wow."


    And that one word was enough to make them all feel that the time they spent to get ready waspletely worth it.


    Coming near Jian Shen and pointing towards his attire which was the same white robes he always wore, Meilin asked, "Aren''t you going to change?"


    "Change? Why?"


    "Well... You do look good in white, but wearing more extravagant clothes would definitely make you look even better."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "I''m fine with this."


    Rolling her eyes and stepping even closer, while acting as if she was straightening Jian Shen''s clothes and removing the wrinkles and dust on them, Meilin whispered, "Is the current me making you want to marry me, instead of my daughter?"


    Only smiling and not giving an answer, Jian Shen himself stepped away from Meilin when she suddenly said, "The carriage is here already, so let''s go."


    "Don''t try and stop them, husband."


    Speaking quickly before Jian Shen asked something like why bother with a carriage when they could all fly, Juewang exined the importance of a carriage to the women.


    "We women can only show off how graceful and elegant we look when stepping out of a carriage, and not by flying."


    Since Juewang went so far to exin the motive of the women wanting to travel through a carriage, Jian Shen didn''t say anything like he''d fly behind them and got inside the carriage as well.


    Like this, Jian Shen, Wuying, Xin, Yu Yan, Suyin, Xinyi, Meilin, and Zheng Niu set off for the Auction of Five Centuries.


    ...


    While she still wasn''t speaking to Jian Shen because she didn''t know what to actually say, Xinyi chose to tag along with him because this would be her first time at the Sword Ind as well.


    Looking out of the window because looking towards the women only served to make him excited, Jian Shen soon saw the road leading into a wide space with a huge circle shaped white building at the centre of it all.


    With a silver-coloured dome on top of the circr building, Jian Shen quickly saw that the building, which was most likely the auction hall which was hosting the Auction of Five Centuries.


    Even though he could only see a little bit about how the rooms looked through the windows, Jian Shen could notice the obvious increase in quality of the objects inside the room.


    But once he reached the higher floors, Jian Shen could no longer see what was on the other side of the windows.


    Thinking that this was most likely due to the mirrors being special and only allowing those on that side to look outside, Jian Shen saw that the wide space they entered was soon split into multiple paths.


    Though all of the paths led to the same auction hall, each one was different from the others.


    This was when Meilin exined how each of the paths was for those group of a specific status. And only those with a high enough invitation could enter the paths which directly led to the higher floors.


    With the carriage entering the path at the leftmost end, the group soon got off after it stopped at the end of the path from where a red carpet covered everything they walked on.


    Walking ahead, the group soon reached the auction hall''s entrance where a woman with multiple guards guarding the entrance waited for them.


    Showing hey entrance, Meilin was about to leave with the group when the woman that checked their ticket suddenly said, "Wait a second handsome boy, what do you think about getting a free upgrade to the top floor?"

 Chapter 215: Start of the auction

    Chapter 215: Start of the auction


    "The top floor? Which floor is our invitation for?"


    "The ninth floor."


    Next, without Jian Shen even needing to ask, the woman said, "The tenth floor is the highest floor."


    Nodding his head in acknowledgement, Jian Shen had just said, "What''s so special about the ten... ", when Meilin suddenly interrupted him and said, "He means, yes. We would love to obtain the chance to enter the tenth floor."


    Ignoring Jian Shen who had a weird expression on his face due to nor being able to understand what she was doing, Meilin kept on looking towards the woman who had just given them the offer.


    Feeling a little awkward because she was only wanted to flirt with the boy and not impress the women beside him, she chuckled a little and brought out another invitation card from her spatial ring.


    "This is your room number. You can fi... "


    Literally snatching the card away from the woman''s hand with bright eyes, Meilin began skipping her way forward whileughing to herself like a person.


    Feeling a little embarrassed from how the always mature and cool woman was behaving, the rest of the group followed her while Jian Shen thanked thedy for the free upgrade.


    Following behind Jian Shen before he went too far, thedy said, "If you feel like ditching those women, my schedule for the rest of the day is just like my legs are for you. Completely open."


    Running back to her position after telling him where he could find her, thedy continued receiving the rest of the guests.


    Catching up with his group of women, Jian Shen could no longer continue listening to Meilin who was stillughing and asked, "Mind telling us what is so special about the tenth floor?"


    "Everything!"


    "What?"


    "You all probably don''t about it because you have never attended an auction here, but the top floor is a ce which you can''t enter even if you have enough money."


    Continuing her exnation after a small break, Meilin said, "Only False Immortal Cultivator Realm Cultivators and those families which represent the same level of status are allowed on the tenth floor."


    "Being able to the tenth floor is no less than bing famous across the entire Sword Ind!"


    The longer Jian Shen continued listening to her exnation, the more disappointed he became before he finally stopped paying attention to her words.


    A higher floor depending on their strength represented status, if he chose to im the first ce in the entire Mortal Realm, with Qingyu and Juewang who would dare resist?


    Shaking his head at how useless getting on the tenth floor was, when it didn''t even possess any obvious increase in the quality of women, room, or perks, Jian Shen felt that the auction would be even more boring than he originally thought it would be.


    Unfortunately, not even a single one of the other women shared the same feelings as him due to which he had no choice but to go along with them.


    Walking up the stairs which went quite a bit far before revealing an exit, Jian Shen learned that the stairs they entered were only for those who were entering the eighth, ninth, and tenth floor.


    Showing their invitation card to thedy who was responsible to the tenth floor, the group were personally escorted to their room.


    Entering the room and nodding his head at how at least the room wasn''t bad looking, Jian ashen walked to the end which was made from ss to help view what was happening on the other side.


    Looking down at the empty stage where the auctioneer would step onto and start the auction, Jian Shen turned around to find a scene which made his lips twitch.


    Conquering all the seats on the sofas which were close to the ss, the women left him with no choice but to sit at the back of the room.


    Considering that he would be the one who''d pay for everything they bid, shouldn''t he at least be given a seat in the front?


    Shaking his head at how this wasn''t an argument worth fighting over, Jian Shen went to the back row of sofas to find Li Suyin sitting in one of them.


    "What are you doing here? You won''t be able to see the items that are being auctioned if you sit here."


    "I don''t have enough money to bid on anything even if I like them."


    "Oh."


    Despite being a little disappointed because he thought that maybe she was here for him, Jian Shen said, "I''m going to be paying for everyone, so feel free to buy whatever you want."


    Shaking her head, Suyin said, "I asked for the chance to travel the world with you not because I wanted to buy anything, Jian Shen. So thanks, but it''s okay."


    Followed by this, Suyin continued in a low voice which sounded sweeter than before, "Also, if I go and fit at the front, you''ll have to sit here all alone."


    Blinking his eyes in surprise because he hadn''t expected for Li Suyin to even say such a thing, Jian Shen proceeded to sit behind her while the soundsing from the other side was making it look like it wouldn''t be too long before the auction started.


    "Ummmm... You can rest your head in myp if you want to. It''s the least I can do after everything you''ve done for me."


    Knowing the Suyin didn''t want to reveal her true emotions, Jian Shen didn''t try to make her confess them and just nodded his head.


    It was around this time that a group or women came with various food articles and drinks to see the weirdest scene inside a room in all their years of working here.


    The women were seated at front and waiting for the auction to start, while the man himself was in the back row.


    Simrly, it was now that the auctioneer began walking up the stage under the round of apuse from the audience.

 Chapter 216: You can never have enough money

    Chapter 216: You can never have enough money


    "ce them on the table and leave."


    Not a fan of making those women who were scantily dressed and were sent with the intention to seduce the men and make them spend more, Meilin had them quickly leave while they looked pleadingly towards Jian Shen.


    As women who hoped to make a hugemission by making the guests they were responsible for spend more money, the women wanted to stay inside the room and somehow try to achieve that.


    And even if they wouldn''t be capable to make the weird group spend more money, it would be fine as long as they could stay inside the room.


    After all, if they left the room their superiors would definitely give them an earful of scolding for how useless they were today.


    Noticing their pleading expression which looked simr to cute little puppies that didn''t want to be abandoned, Jian Shen who always had a soft spot for beautiful women said, "Just sit somewhere and don''t disturb those women."


    Nodding their heads gratefully, the three women sat in one corner of the room to not bother anyone else and just silently watch. Maybe this way they''d be able to understand more about this weird group.


    Seeing all of this, the group of women who were sitting at the front snorted in union and began whispering between themselves while pointing towards Jian Shen.


    Bitterly smiling and shaking his head, Jian Shen started thinking that maybe he shouldn''t be so kind and begin behaving like one of those macho dictator men and keep all of the women in his control.


    Once again shaking his head, Jian Shen managed to make Li Suyin think that he was thinking about something but resting to actually do it.


    ''Maybe he''s thinking about me?!''


    Trembling from excitement Suyin began stroking Jian Shen''s hair causing him to snap out of his thoughts.


    ...


    Walking onto the stage while deliberately moving her body in such a way that she showed off all of her curves, the female auctioneer managed to grab the attention of every single one that came to attend the auction.


    Excluding Jian Shen and Suyin of course.


    "Wee honoured guests, I, Meng Ya take honour in being able to host this Auction of Five Centuries."


    "Since all of us are here for only one thing, I won''t waste any of our time with meaningless words."


    "Let''s get started with the auction right away. But before that, let me remind you that all the transaction will only be taken ce in the form of Qi Stones."


    "If anyone is short on Qi Stones, they can even use precious materials and exchange them with Qi Stones through the maids that have been sent to your room."


    Qi Stones.


    This was the generally epted currency on the Sword Ind.


    As a special high-grade material which formed in ces that had a high concentration of Qi, Qi Stones were something which aided cultivators in their cultivation.


    That''s why it was only on a ce like the Sword Ind which represented the most luxuriousndmass inside the Mortal Realm, that something like Qi Stones was considered as themon currency.


    Luckily, if someone whileing here came while possessing their old currency, and it was in the form of precious materials like gold or silver, they could exchange them for Qi Stones at a generally epted exchange rate.


    Jian Shen, however, didn''t have to bother to do with such a thing due to the huge load of Qi Stones inside the World Crest.


    "Now without any further ado, let''s get started with bidding for the very first auction for the day."


    Jian Shen had already learnt from Meilin that the auction which was set to go on for five days would have one specific type of item sold every day.


    And the first day, which means today would be the day where the items being sold would be cultivation resources and herbs.


    The second day was for weapons.


    The third day was for rare treasures.


    The fourth day was for cultivation andbat techniques.


    And finally, the fifth day was when the best of the best items across all categories would be auctioned.


    Therefore, Jian Shen who didn''t have much interest in the auction in the first ce felt that the auction couldn''t be any more boring.


    The items that were being sold weren''t of low quality or any such thing, but what could Jian Shen who had everything he might ever need inside his World Crest possibly want to buy from the auction?


    But the same couldn''t be said about the women he came here with.


    Since Jian Shen had said that he would take care of the bill, and even they thought that there was a False Immortal Realm Cultivator behind him, they didn''t hesitate in the slightest to bid on everything they wanted.


    The way they were continuously bidding for every single thing they wanted made Jian Shen realize that there was no such thing as enough money.


    After all, even he who obtained so much wealth without having to do anything felt a little pain in his heart at how much the women were spending.


    Especially Meilin, after she said a few words which no normal mother would ever say.


    "Since I''m your future mother inw, and the only way for you to have an offspring that is rted to Zheng Niu in case she turns out barren, you wouldn''t mind paying for what I bid, would you son inw?"


    Honestly, Jian Shen would''ve just paid for whatever she bought even if she hadn''t said those words.


    But since she had already said them, he quickly agreed before she started spouting any more nonsense.


    Hearing all of this, the maids who were sent here understood that Jian Shen was the rich one and not the addition the women brought with them.


    It might just be because he has no interest in the auction that he was sitting in the back row.

 Chapter 217: Talk of the town

    Chapter 217: Talk of the town


    As she finished exining everything she needed to inform those who came for the auction, the auctioneer Meng Ya officially started the auction.


    Since the first day was for cultivation resources and only cultivation resources, Meng Ya started off the auction with a bottle of freshly condensed Sr Essence.


    "All of you should already know how valuable Sr Essence is."


    Nodding their heads, everyone in the audience kept on looking towards that small crystal vial which contained nine yellow drops in Meng Ya''s hand.


    "After refining the yang energy which is released by the sun for nine straight years, these nine drops of Sr Essence have been collected exactly an hour before the auction started."


    Saying so, the woman pulled the lid off to let everyone present smell the Sr Essence.


    It literally felt like feeling the warmth of the sun from not the outside of the body, but rather from the inside. It was a totally different and pleasant feeling.


    Letting out a pleasant sigh, Jian Shen who could be considered as a part Yang based cultivator due to his special bloodline and the Heavenly Dragon Technique which was a part of the Myriad Sword God Cultivation Technique, felt that he should start drinking this instead of water.


    "I don''t rmend doing such a thing, husband."


    ''Huh, why?''


    "You wouldn''t have to worry about the cost because we can produce as much as you want inside the World Crest, but consuming too much Yang Essence won''t be good for your body or cultivation."


    Following up for Juewang, Qingyu said, "Possessing only a Yang bloodline is already tipping the bnce of your body towards it. Using additional Yang supplements would only further destroy the current harmony of your body."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen was about to say something when Qingyu suddenly said, "But, if you want to consume something like the Yang Essence, we suggest doing so by mixing it with arge quantity of water and then adding simr essences which are rted to the other elements."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, ''Never mind, that was just a random thought.''


    By now the auction for the Sr Essence had already started, and the leading bid was held by someone in the seventh floor because those in the higher floors had no need to purchase something like Yang Essence when all of their families produced huge quantities of it every day.


    But, the same couldn''t be said about the group of women that came with Jian Shen.


    Even though they had heard of its name before and didn''t actually know what the best use of it was, with the confident words of Jian Shen who said he''d take care of the bill, they were more than willing to purchase and then test it out themselves.


    Also, even if they failed to properly use it, being able to repeatedly smell that scent which felt vaguely simr to Jian Shen''s was not a loss either.


    Therefore, the group of women who felt like they had suddenly came into money made Jian Shen choke on thin air by doubling the highest bid.


    And it was not just Jian Shen, but everyone else in the auction house was stunned after hearing the bid.


    Even if they wanted to purchase the Sr Essence, there wasn''t really a need to double to the highest bid, right?


    Doubling the price and spending so much for something like Sr Essence, it made everyone in the hall think that whoever did this was doing this to show off their presence in the auction.


    Not shocked for too long, Meng Ya quickly smiled and asked if there were anyone else who''d like to make a bid before selling it.


    At the same time, she began thinking about who it was in the room. After all, there weren''t many guests in the tenth floor whom she didn''t know.


    Making a note to visit the guests when the auction for today was over, Meng Ya continued on to the second item.


    Inside the room, Xin who had just made the bid turned to see Jian Shen and said, "Thank you, darling. I''ll use these to fertilize the flower garden."


    Coughing hoarsely, Jian Shen began thinking that it would have been better if she hadn''t said such words out loud.


    After buying the first item, unlike everyone''s expectations the people inside the room didn''t stay silent because they had already made their presence known.


    Instead, they kept on bidding to obtain at least one of every three items that were auctioned.


    Be it because they looked beautiful or mysterious, regardless of the reason the women kept on bidding for everything they felt like buying.


    While he did feel that the women were too careless with how they were bidding, what made Jian Shen the most bothered was that exnation that each of them was giving to him after they won the bid.


    Even though he told them to not bother exining, they kept on giving an exnation which was even making someone like him who hadn''t done anything to obtain so much wealth feel that their reasons were too childish.


    Spirit water to wash clothes because there''s a rumour that it will make the clothes fluffy?


    Demon Tree''s seed to chew and make their teeth white?


    The y of vitality to use as face pack?


    What the hell was wrong with these women?!


    Luckily no one outside the room could hear the reasons these women were using to purchase the items, if not God know what everyone would think about these women whose spending couldn''t even be described by the wordvish anymore.

 Chapter 218: The reward for patience

    Chapter 218: The reward for patience


    With how the women were spending Jian Shen''s wealth to make the final bid on everything they felt like purchasing, it wasn''t any surprise that everyone felt like investigating into the group''s origins and find out more about them.


    For everyone in the audience, the first day of the auction was filled with unexpected surprises.


    With the mysterious group of women on the tenth floor purchasing so many items regardless of whether they were of low quality or high quality, itpletely messed up the way an auction normally proceeded.


    There was always an unspoken understanding in those that attended the auction.


    Depending on the quality of the item, those in the higher floors wouldn''t normally bid on the lower grade items.


    This way, even those audience who didn''t possess the same amount of wealth as those in the higher floors could still purchase a few items and not go back empty-handed.


    But with the group of women that came with Jian Shen buying everything regardless of what grade they could be considered as, the remaining guests on the higher floors also didn''t stay courteous anymore.


    Buying the remaining resources on a whim or just for fun, the guests in the higher floors had ounted for a total of 90% of all the final winning bids of the day.


    ...


    Once the first day of the auction was over, Jian Shen who was so bored that there was even a point of time where he fell asleep during the auction turned alert after sensing a Genesis Realm Cultivator walking towards their room.


    Easing up after realizing that this was Meng Ya who had served as the auctioneer, Jian Shen once again closed his eyes as she knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Waiting until she heard those words, Meng Ya opened the door and entered the room to see a very curious scene.


    A row of beautiful women were sitting in the front row, while a boy was resting in a woman''sp while the maids were fanning him diligently.


    Frowning at this, Meng Ya who thought that the maids were captured by the boy''s handsomeness and ignoring the real customers made a mental note to punish those womenter on.


    "Due to how much the honoured guests have spent on the first day of the auction, I felt that it was only fair if I personally delivered you the items that you purchased."


    Nodding her head while trying to appear lofty, Meilin said, "Time to keep up your part of the deal, son inw."


    As Meng Ya who felt a little shocked turned towards Jian Shen, the boy himself was having thoughts of acting like he didn''t have any money on him and then see what would happen to Meilin.


    But chuckling on the inside and shaking his head, Jian Shen decided to prioritize on finishing the day as peacefully as possible and not bother about with such practical jokes.


    "How much is it?"


    Blinking her eyes, Meng Ya round it even harder to believe that the young man would be the one who''d be footing the bill.


    "The total amount for the purchases is 36,270 Qi Stones. But since you are on the tenth floor, you obtain a 10% discount which brings the total to a 32,646. Rounding this down, you''ll need to pay 32,500 Qi Stones."


    Despite expecting to hear a huge price, Jian Shen couldn''t help but still be surprised when he heard how much they had actually spent.


    Still, he didn''t show any surprise on his face any calmly moved the exact amount of Qi Stones to a spatial ring inside the World Crest and then brought it out.


    Staring with her eyes wide at the spatial ring which appeared out of thin air, Meng Ya was unable to understand where it came from.


    Even though she sensed some minute spatial ripples, the question was about where the ring had appeared from.


    It wasn''t as if he had done a trick and made the ring in his pocket travel through space, because that way she would''ve been able to sense it.


    This could mean that the ring had travelled from somewhere else. But where did ite from?


    And how could he be so confident that the ring possessed the exact amount of Qi Stones inside it, when the one who sent the ring wasn''t here?


    What in God''s name was even happening?


    Catching the spatial ring which was tossed towards her in a hurry, Meng Ya who verified that there was the exact amount of Qi Stones as she asked for, nkly nodded her head before turning around to leave in a stupor.


    It was also now that she understood why the maids were serving the boy instead of the women who made the bids.


    Guessing that the boy was someone who possessed a lot of patience to bear with this group of women that were spending his money in such a way, Meng Ya felt very envious of those women.


    After Meng Ya left, Jian Shen gave the three maids that had served him since afternoon a spatial ring each with some Qi Stones inside each of them.


    Feeling very happy due to receiving this gift in addition to the hugemission they would receive from how much the women had spent till now, the three maids couldn''t help but kiss Jian Shen on the cheek before running away like lovestruck teenagers.


    ...


    Going back to the courtyard in the same carriage, Jian Shen was about to go and start cultivating when Xin stopped him and said, "You were more patient than I expected, so how about enjoying a reward in exchange, darling?"

 Chapter 219: Reaffirming himself

    Chapter 219: Reaffirming himself


    Smiling lightly as Xin walked closer to him and gently hugged him, Jian Shen felt his resolve to stay the same way further strengthen.


    Throughout the whole day, there were many times when Jian Shen was having thoughts on changing himself.


    No longer staying the same kind boy who let his women do whatever they felt like most of the time, Jian Shen did seriously consider turning into a strict and angry man who''d control his women through fear and strength.


    Just like in the old days.


    After all, even though Jian Shen had a lot of patience, he couldn''tpare to the earth which patiently bore the weight of everyone walking on it.


    But other than the fact that this didn''t suit his personality, Jian Shen had a nagging voice inside hie hear which was constantly trying to dissuade him.


    Luckily, just before Jian Shen coulde to a decision, due to Xin who visited and hugged him he felt that everything was fine the way it was.


    And he didn''t need to say it out loud, because Jian Shen knew those women better than others.


    Therefore, even though it might not have looked like it in the morning, all of those women excluding Meilin did respect him and care for him a lot.


    As for why they behaved that way, it might just be one of their ways to cope with the fact that he was a hedonist who kept on adding more women to his life.


    "What are you thinking about, darling?"


    Snapping out of his thoughts and hugging Xin''s waist, Jian Shen said, "I was just thinking that you look very beautiful right now."


    Jian Shen wasn''t lying because due to the moonlight which was shining through the window falling straight on them, Xin looked like an exotic flower which hadpletely bloomed under the moonlight.


    Adding in the fact that the moonlight was the only source of light for the entire room, it was almost as if the entire world had schemed to make this particr moment happen.


    "Really? I think all men say the same words to the woman they''re going to sleep with."


    Chuckling and kissing her on the lips, Jian Shen said, "In that case, I guess you should definitely sleep with me."


    Smiling and kissing him back to the best of her ability, Xin who had next to none experience in kissing someone felt a little awkward at first.


    This, however, didn''tst for long as Jian Shen''s hands gently pressed against the various parts of her body and caused all nervousness to leave her body.


    Turning more fluent with her actions by the minute, Xin managed to help remove the clothes on Jian Shen not too long after he managed to turn herpletely naked.


    With their naked bodies pressed against each other, both of them had instantly turned excited causing them to start panting in union.


    Taking effect, the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline like always began flowing through his body very quickly causing the temperature of his body to quickly rise.


    Turning the entire room warm as well from the heat that his body was emitting, Jian Shen had made Xin hug him tighter due to how cosy it felt inside his embrace.


    Kissing each other more intensely, the two of them moved to the bed under the moonlight which made her glossy ck hair shine.


    Kneading the soft and subtle breasts of Xin, Jian Shen didn''t show any expression of disappointment on his face despite being a fan of big breasts.


    Still, Xin could understand what Jian Shen was thinking without him having to say anything.


    After all, all men loved big breasts and those like Jian Shen who was surrounded by such great big boobed beauties were obviously more addicted to them than the others.


    So, it was only natural that he would feel let down due to how small her breasts were.


    "I... I know that my breasts are small... So... "


    Not letting her finish her words, Jian Shen intimately kissed her.


    Using his hands to stroke her hair to the side and tuck it behind her ears, Jian Shen cupped her face and looked straight into her eyes.


    "You are perfect just the way you are."


    Smiling happily, Xin who always felt a little inferior to the other women inside the World Crest could feel all of her fears flying away as shepletely opened up both on the inside and outside.


    Kissing Jian Shen while slowly falling back onto the bed, Xin let her legs freely move to the sides as the warm air tickled her privates.


    With her pussy twitching a little from how excited she was, Xin didn''t even ask Jian Shen to be gentle with her and just said, "I''m ready."


    Nodding his head and getting on top of her, Jian Shen didn''t directly thrust his dick inside her but first used his fingers to check if her pussy was wet enough only after which did he position his dick in front of the opening.


    Consenting with her eyes once more, Xin braved for the pain which soon made her body feel like it was split into two due to Jian Shen''s dick mercilessly tearing her hymen apart.


    After spending a few minutes to get used to Jian Shen''s dick inside her and for the pain to subside, Xin could feel pleasure taking over while the painpletely disappeared.


    Moving her hips against the movement of Jian Shen''s waist, Xin soon found herself turning sweaty alongside her darling.


    Thrusting their crotches against each other''s, the two of them didn''t take long before the room was filled with the scent of sex and sound of naked bodies pping against each other.

 Chapter 220: Finally something interesting

    Chapter 220: Finally something interesting


    After the two of them started to go at it for real, it didn''t take long for Xin to start moaning loudly while orgasming repeatedly.


    Having sex until the sun finally rose, Jian Shen and Xin had managed to keep the other women inside the courtyard awake due to how loudly she moaned.


    Therefore, when all of them finally met it was only Jian Shen''s face which remained the same as usual with no signs of exhaustion on it, while everyone else had slightly visible dark circles under their eyes.


    Excluding Xin of course.


    After all, with everything that happenedst night Xin who orgasmed so many times found herself more active and energized than she did ever before.


    And just looking at how brightly Xin''s skin was shining had made it obvious to everyone that she got a lot of lovingst night.


    Not that she minded it, anyway.


    Hugging Jian Shen''s arm the whole time with a happy smile since the moment she finished getting ready, it was almost as if Xin was showing off to the others about who it was that she spent the night with.


    Going to the auction house for the second day, Jian ashen found himself pleasantly surprised at there were extra seats in the front row.


    Thinking that it was something done by Meng Ya after seeing that he was the one who paid her, Jian Shen shook his head and was about to sit in the back row like yesterday when all of the women surprisingly caught him and pulled him to the front.


    Making him sit at the centre while the rest of them surrounded him on either side, they started treating him in a way which all men wanted to be.


    Blinking his eyes in surprise at this sudden change in the way they were behaving, Jian Shen didn''t say anything and just closed his eyes with a happy smile on his face as the auction started.


    If there was someone who was unhappy with all of this, it was Li Suyin who lost the opportunity to spend the day with Jian Shen on hisp.


    Therefore, she chose to bid on whatever item she felt like to make up for the absence of his head in herp.


    Of course, the same three maids who served him yesterday and came to serve him again found themselves disappointed from not being able to serve him, but since he tipped them at the end of the day they didn''t mind it too much.


    Maintaining the same status quo as yesterday, the group of women once again purchased almost a third of all the items that were auctioned.


    Especially those weapons which were specifically made for women, all of them werepletely bought by them leaving no chance for any man to impress the woman they came here with by showing off their wealth and gifting them.


    The same thing happened on the third day, and the fourth day to which Wei Yan and the Yaomei sisters who finally stopped cultivating attended as well.


    Luckily, the seats at the front row were enough for all of them tofortably sit and bid for every item they felt like.


    ...


    By now, the group was no longer just something which was mentioned in the passing.


    Given how many Qi Stones they had spent until now, now even the richest family in the Sword Ind found themselves able to spend so much without selling a multiple number or their assets.


    Due to this, they spent even more effort in trying to investigate the origins of the group.


    But no matter how much they tried, most members of the group were individuals who had never been spotted on the Sword Ind until now causing their group as a whole seem more mysterious.


    Still, they did find out some of the most obvious details.


    And this included the number of individuals in their group and their cultivation levels.


    Still, there was something which made everyone who learnt about the group unable to understand.


    Why was there only one male and so many females, and how was it that he was the one spending the money every day?


    Where in God''s name did he, a cultivator in the Sage Realm obtain so much money to spend?


    ...


    Spending the first four days of auction in the same way, with his eyes closed, it was only on thest day of the auction that Jian Shen who was bored with the entire Auction of Five Centuries found something worth his interest.


    Opening his eyes to see what it was that made the two swords turn excited, Jian Shen saw a pot like object which was covered in a thickyer of rust sitting at the centre of the stage while Meng Ya exined about it.


    "This peculiar item is something which we haven''t been able to identify even after spending a few hundred years with the best appraisers and cksmith trying their best to figure out even one little clue about it."


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t even manage to remove a small piece of rust on top of it to show something for all the effort and money we spent on it."


    "That''s why we have decided to auction it away to anyone interested in trying to uncover its secrets."


    "The only piece of detail we know about this metal pot like object is the fact that it was found deep inside a crater."


    "The rest is all a mystery, and up to you to find out.


    No longer listening to Meng Ya because Juewang and Qingyu had started exining about what the item actually was, Jian Shen found himself almost unable to wait for the bidding to even being.

 Chapter 221: Visitors from the world above the sky

    Chapter 221: Visitors from the world above the sky


    Managing to hold back his anxiousness and wait for the bidding to officially start, Jian Shen opened his mouth to make his first bid ever at the auction when he suddenly frowned and looked towards the auction house''s dome.


    The very instant he did so, the dome as if made of ss shattered into huge pieces followed by the pieces further breaking down again and again until it turned into dust and disappeared.


    Flying through the ceiling were a man and a woman.


    Judging by their appearance and the way they standing, Jian Shen quickly guessed that the man was obviously trying to court the woman.


    And who wouldn''t?


    Given how beautiful she looked, there would be no limit to the number of men that would try and woo her.


    But such thoughts weren''t what he needed to be thinking about right now.


    Due to the two swords having exined what pot was, Jian Shen was almost sure that the two of them hade here for that very pot.


    "We should definitely obtain that, husband."


    "I know. It just all seems troublesome to go against those two. Especially that woman, she''s definitely very strong."


    Rolling her eyes, Qingyu said, "You just don''t want to confront her because she''s beautiful."


    Bitterly smiling, Jian Shen heard the two of them speak.


    "That pot, I''d like to take it away with me."


    The woman''s voice sounded ethereal and made almost all men inside the auction house nod their heads unconsciously.


    In fact, even quite a lot of the women were also mesmerized by the woman''s voice.


    Seeing that she received no response, the woman was about to further speak and offer to give what she had brought with herself to exchange for the pot.


    But before she could, the man beside her stepped forward with a proud look and coldly harumphed.


    "Humph! You nipoops don''t know how lucky you are. The two of us have travelled all the way from the world beyond your skies for this stupid pot. So don''t waste our time and quickly hand it over before I kill every single one of you."


    With his frown easing, Jian Shen now understood what it was that seemed off about the man and the woman.


    Even though he could vaguely sense how strong they were, he could also tell that what their strength was based on waspletely different from the other cultivators in the Mortal World alongside him.


    "Sigh..... This is really going to be very troublesome."


    Sighing loudly, Jian Shen surprised every woman in the room as he uttered those words.


    Standing up and breaking the ss in front of him by knocking on it with his knuckles, Jian Shen began flying upwards.


    Shocking every single one who was already surprised from learning that the two individuals who had mysteriously appeared and imed to be from the world above theirs, Jian Shen finally stopped flying upwards when he was at the same height as the two of them.


    Seeing Jian Shen, both the woman and the man instantly frowned forpletely different reasons.


    While the man frowned due to how handsome Jian Shen was, the woman however had apletely different reason behind frowning.


    "That pot, belongs to me."


    Smiling mysteriously and stepping forward, the woman didn''t give the man the change to speak and said, "I don''t know why you want that pot, but I''m sure it isn''t worth causing problems between us, right?"


    "Stop. If you know the identity of that pot like I think you do, you''d stop with such petty tricks."


    Smiling even more when her amateur flirting techniques didn''t work, the woman began thinking that Jian Shen was definitely someone very interesting.


    At the same time, she identified both his talent and cultivation technique as something too extraordinary to exist in the weakest and smallest realm, the Mortal Realm.


    "Those swo.. "


    Cutting in because he felt like this was the time for him to show off, the man pointed his finger towards Jian Shen and loudly said, "Who do you think you are brat? Just for those words of yours, I could have you killed a thousand times over."


    Having been envious of that handsome face since the moment he saw it, the man didn''t want someone like Jian Shen to exist.


    And now that he found a reason to act out without letting the woman''s impression of him turn bad, how could he let it go?


    Laughing loudly, the man said, "But since I''m a very generous man, I won''t kill someone as weak as you because you''re still very young and have a long time left to live."


    "That''s why, as long as you destroy your own face, I will let you continue living and forgive this offence of yours."


    Hearing those words, Jian Shen honestly didn''t care about it in the slightest.


    But other than him, every single woman in the auction house frowned at those words.


    This even included the woman who was beside the man.


    After all, even though she wasn''t close to Jian Shen, which woman would want for such a handsome face to be destroyed?


    Not to mention the fact that she herself was scared of this mysterious boy who possessed two weapons which could cause disasters in the world she came from as well.


    This was when that the man''s eyes suddenly moved from Jian Shen andnded on the group of women that were there in the room he had just flown out of.

 Chapter 222: Borrowing

    Chapter 222: Borrowing


    "That''s quite a nice collection you''ve got there."


    Smiling obscenely, the man added, "No wonder you dared to step forward. You were trying to borrow our existence and show off, weren''t you?"


    Ignoring Jian Shen who was looking at him as if he was an idiot, the man loudlyughed and said, "In that case, I should also borrow something from you, shouldn''t I?"


    "How about those pretty woman? I''ll just borrow them for a... "


    Before everyone who heard those words could feel sorry for Jian Shen or those unlucky women, something happened in an instant before anyone could even see what happened.


    While the man was still standing in the same ce, his head however was no longer connected to its neck.


    Instead, it was in Jian Shen''s hand.


    Letting go of the hair, Jian Shen looked towards the woman and said, "His mouth was talking too much, so I decided to borrow his head."


    It was only during the long period of silence which followed this that the man''s body stopped floating and started falling down.


    Seems like his body had been unconsciously using its strength to continue floating due to not having recognized that the head had already been severed from the top of it.


    Completely uncaring towards the death of the man, the woman said, "If you''re willing to give that pot to me, I''m willing to exchange this treasure for it, young man."


    Saying so, the woman pulled out a shining pair of bow and arrow.


    "As long as someone is targeted with this bow, they will never be able to escape from any of these arrows which leaves it."


    "And you don''t even have to worry about the arrows running out because they''lle back to you on their own once they pierce the target they set out for."


    Looking at that huge how and a quiver full of arrows, other than Jian Shen everyone else was who heard about it had gotten so excited that they themselves had thoughts of taking that weathered old pot and obtain that bow and arrows in exchange.


    Still, their greed didn''t manage to make the fear they had towards the woman and Jian Shen reduce in the slightest.


    As existences who had all met False Immortal Realm cultivators, none of them were idiots who couldn''t sense how strong the woman was.


    Unlike the man who was just killed, they could all tell that the woman was too strong for any of them to try and take on even if all the False Immortal Realm Cultivators inside the Mortal Realm banded together and went against her.


    As for Jian Shen, he was simply a mad man in the eyes of everyone.


    Killing someone from the world above their own as if he was something like a wild chicken, onlyplete mad men would dare do such a thing.


    What they couldn''t understand however was that why the woman wasn''t turning angry and killing him.


    Did he have some backing in the world above theirs?


    "If you want the pot, you''ll have to go through me."


    Narrowing her eyes while maintaining the same smile, the woman made everyone inside the auction house unconsciously feel a pressure which felt far more deadly than a verbal threat.


    Shaking her head after a while, the woman sighed and said, "Forget about it, you can take that pot."


    Hearing those words, Jian Shen understood that the woman didn''t know the true identity of that pot and only knew a little about it.


    "Really? Wouldn''t this make your entire journey turn into aplete waste?"


    "If I say yes, are you going to sympathize with me and give me the pot."


    "No matter how much of a hedonist I am, I can''t part with that pot. Even if it is for someone like you."


    Smiling a little, the woman said, "It''s fine. Getting to see someone like you in the Mortal Realm is more than enough to make my trip down here worth it."


    "After all, it isn''t everyday that you see someone born in the Mortal Realm possess two swords which are too strong to even exist in my world."


    As someone who was from the middle realm, thedy wasn''t like the others in the Mortal Realm who through that the two swords on Jian Shen''s waist were just a little special.


    She could more or less guess how strong those swords were, and how much stronger those who gave Jian Shen the swords were.


    Because, it would be impossible for someone in the Mortal Realm to just find these swords lying around on the side of the road.


    This could only mean that someone had given these swords to Jian Shen, and that someone should be from the world above her own.


    "I don''t have any interest in getting on your bad side or sowing a blood feud between you and me. Especially after you helped me get rid of that idiot who constantly kept on following me around."


    "That''s why I''ll give you a word of advice, that man you killed has a very strong family behind him. So, you better be careful of them taking revenge on you."


    "That is, if you manage to ascend to the Divine Realm."


    Smiling at the warning, Jian Shen asked, "If his family is so strong, wouldn''t you be in trouble for letting him die?"


    "His family might be strong, but mine isn''t a pushover either."


    "You''ll know more about it if you manage to ascend to the Divine Realm."


    Saying so, the woman who felt her trip to the Mortal Realm was a worthy one due to finding someone like Jian Shen in it, flew upwards and used her hand like a sword to shatter the sky above her and fill it with cracks.

 Chapter 223: The past

    Chapter 223: The past


    "I''ve got one more advice for you, boy."


    "What is it?"


    "A true hedonist isn''t someone who is just good looking on the outside or how good his thoughts are on the inside, his strength also needs to be high enough to flirt with every woman he wants to."


    "Come and find me at the Cui n if you manage to ascend, handsome boy."


    With those words, the woman went through the shattered void and disappeared making everyone more scared of her, and Jian Shen who dared to go against her without showing the slightest fear on his face.


    Once the woman left, Jian Shen flew downwards and asked Meng Ya, "I can take the pot with me, right?"


    Nodding her head with a nk look, the Genesis Realm Cultivator didn''t feel ashamed of being scared of this Sage Realm Cultivator and handed that pot to him.


    Throwing a spatial ring towards her which contained the number of Qi Stones he nned in using to bid, Jian Shen flew back to the room and took all the women into his World Crest without giving them a chance to speak.


    Flying away through the shattered dome, Jian Shen managed to put an end to the Auction of the Five Centuries in the most unexpected way.


    ...


    "That man.... He was strong in a different way."


    "In the Divine Realm, the main focus of cultivation isn''t using Qi and rather on the Soul, husband."


    "That man could actually be considered as an above-average Cultivator in the Divine Realm, but due to how strong your soul is due to being linked to the both us, his soul attack didn''t manage to affect to you."


    Nodding her head in acknowledgement, Jian Shen didn''t say anything else and continued flying while the two women kept on speaking to themselves.


    "Even though he turned out to be a hedonist, he is still the same Jian Shen when ites to fighting against those stronger than him."


    Nodding her head, Juewang also shared the same thoughts due to how well Jian Shen faced against the woman whose presence itself was putting a strain on the Mortal Sword.


    Such a feat wouldn''t be possible for anyone to easily achieve even if they possessed the same two swords.


    "Maybe it''s time we reveal the past to him, Qingyu."


    Agreeing with Juewang, Qingyu felt that now would be a good time to reveal the past of him which only they two knew.


    "Am I going to finally learn about my past?"


    Asking with a smile while he was actually nervous on the inside, Jian Shen himself didn''t know if he was ready to hear this ''past'' of him which he himself didn''t know.


    Having remained confused about this so-called past of his, Jian Shen was both curious and afraid to learn of God knows what the women knew.


    "Yes."


    Using their presence to blur the connection between Jian Shen and the World Crest to not let the women in the inside see what was happening on the outside, Qingyu began revealing every single detail she knew about him followed by Juewang filling the details which Qingyu didn''t know.


    Rxing since the time he heard that the past they talked about was his past life, Jian Shen who heard the entire story didn''t find it hard to believe that the story had actually happened.


    "So I was a big shot..."


    Interrupting him, Qingyu said, "You weren''t a big shot, but you were in the path to be one."


    With his lips twitching, Jian Shen continued.


    "Okay, I was a guy who could''ve possibly turned into a big shot but I died trying to court you, and you killed her to take revenge?"


    Nodding their heads at how easily Jian Shen summarised everything they told him into a such few words, the two women were surprised at the words he next spoke.


    "In that case, you owe me an apology Qingyu, while I owe you a thank you, Juewang."


    ""That''s it?""


    "Yup."


    Having expected Jian Shen to ask many questions, the two women were truly shocked at how easily he took the details of what they exined to him.


    "Since everything that has happened is in the past, what''s the use with brooding over it?"


    "Though I have to say, that life looks exactly like what I had pictured in my mind before starting to appreciate the presence of women."


    Not surprised to hear these words, the two women who felt the same way found themselves still unable to find out who it was that Jian Shen first slept with and found out about the special ability of the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline which in turn put him on the path of Dual Cultivation.


    ...


    Inside the World Crest, the women who had all seen what had happened since the time the auction house was broken into and the woman who left by shattering the sky, they were still unable to speak a single word due to how shocked they were.


    Pinching each other at the same time and shrieking, the Yaomei sisters assured themselves and the others that this wasn''t a dream.


    Until now, even though all of them knew that Jian Shen was strong and there was a mysterious False Immortal Realm Cultivator behind him, they hadn''t expected the truth to be so far away.


    Was there any way a False Immortal Realm could make that woman who split the skies back out?


    Impossible.


    This could only mean that those behind him were more terrifying than expected.


    Even Jian Xinyi who had previously written off Jian Shen''s ns to enter the Divine Realm in theing future as a long term goal felt that be maybe she had unconsciously looked down on her nephew.


    At the same time, Meilin started to think that she should be more careful about what she says to him and in front of him.


    After all, he no longer seemed like the normal handsome and talented boy she thought he was.


    But in her defence, someone like Jian Shen shouldn''t behave like a secondary character and observe everything from the sidelines most of the time and suddenly reveal his true character.

 Chapter 224: Nirvana Flame Cauldron

    Chapter 224: Nirvana me Cauldron


    Landing inside the courtyard, Jian Shen whose thoughts werepletely revolving around the pot didn''t even bother letting the women out of the World Crest.


    Travelling to the massive backyard, Jian Shen ced the pot down and asked, "How do I... You know turn it on?"


    Chuckling in union, it was Qingyu who answered the question.


    "You only need to pour a drop of your blood inside the pot, Jian Shen."


    "That''s it? Those idiots who possessed this for so many years couldn''t think of doing such a simple thing?"


    Chuckling once again, Juewang said, "I''m sure they''ve tried to do this many times, because binding an object by using your blood is amon practice in the Mortal Realm as well, husband. But if just any random blood could activate this treasure, it wouldn''t be the real deal."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen pulled out the Myriad God Sword to cut his finger, when Qingyu hastily stopped him and said he shouldn''t use her to do this.


    Not bothering with many questions, Jian Shen was about to use the Sword of Despair when Juewang rejected this idea as well and said that she didn''t want to have any part in harming him.


    Rolling his eyes at how they were borderline close to melodrama, Jian Shen like a savage used his teeth to bite his thumb finger.


    Squeezing a drop of his white blood which was something that very few races possessed, Jian Shen had it drop onto the pot which was covered in too much rust and dust to even reveal a glimpse of it actually looked like.


    At first, nothing happened other than the drop of blood falling in one spot while tiny parts of it flew andnded on other spots.


    But soon, his blood began letting out a golden glow and at the same time started multiplying in size until the entire pot was covered in a liquidyer of golden glow on both the inside and the outside.


    This was also when Jian Shen started to smell the scent of something burning.


    The smell, however, wasn''t like something when it normally burnt, and instead, it felt as the mes were destroying and recreating.


    Burning the thickyer of residue which had attached itself to the pot over the years, and most likely due to descending through multiple realms which caused the surroundings to heat too much and melt the particles around it causing them to stick to it, the pot pushed all of the foreign particles on it outside and made them fall away from the pot.


    As the dense ck liquid which was a mix of various foreign dust particles and filth left the pot, Jian Shen could see what the pot actually looked like.


    The pot showed off a bright gold colour on the outside and the inside.


    And other than that, it looked like apletely normal pot.


    There were no mysterious or fancy designs anywhere, no special patterns, no anything else.


    It looked like a pot which someone had made while using gold.


    "This is it... "


    "The Nirvana... "


    "me Cauldron... "


    Deliberately finishing each other''s words to make the situation seen mysterious and exciting, the three of them had a subtle smile on each of their faces.


    "It really is what I thought. One of the Nine Heavenly Creations, the Nirvana me Cauldron."


    Indeed it was Qingyu who first guessed the identity of the pot.


    After all, a spirit of one of of the Nine Heavenly Creations herself, it would be impossible for her to not identify another of them.


    The Nirvana me Cauldron.


    A treasure which stood at the epitome of all fire-based treasures.


    Other than being capable of burning everything in the myriad realms, the pot allowed them to recreate whatever it burnt from the ashes.


    In a way, it was even capable ofpletely burning a herb into ashes and then bring back only the most important part of it to be used during pill creation.


    This was what made the Nirvana me Cauldron not just a treasure of pure destruction but also the most sought after cauldron by the alchemists who stood at the apex.


    Not to mention all of this, there was something else which made the Nirvana me Cauldron a treasure which all therge forces wanted to possess.


    The mes produced by the pot could be used topletely burn any living creature from the inside and get rid of only the impurities, or destroy the entire body and bring it back into existence while making sure that none of the negative aspects of it were recreated.


    This was also what made Jian Shen the most eager to try and get his hands on it.


    Even though Jian Shen''s body had been purified of impurities many times until now, it wasn''t as if his body didn''t have any impurities inside it.


    After all, just breathing the impure air around him made various impurities enter his body all the time.


    And therefore, Jian Shen was curious to try and see what would happen when his body would get remodelled by the Nirvana mes produced by the cauldron.


    The question, however, was that who would control the cauldron while he was inside it.


    Neither Qingyu for Juewang could use Qi on their own due to which it had to be any other human that needed to do it.


    But, he couldn''t hope for any of his women to do this either because he didn''t think they possessed enough strength or experience to try and control the Nirvana me Cauldron.

 Chapter 225: A new body?

    Chapter 225: A new body?


    "If you want, we can control the cauldron for you, husband."


    "Huh? Didn''t you tell me that neither if you could use Qi on your own?"


    "In our current state, we really can''t control Qi by ourselves. But, as long as we draw some Qi from you and store it inside us, we can continue using it even if you aren''t holding us."


    Nodding his head excitedly with bright eyes, Jian Shen generously poured all of his Qi inside the two swords until there was next to none Qi inside him.


    Once he was done, even though Jian Shen himself felt very weak his eyes kept on shining like two miniature suns from how excited he was.


    Flying out of Jian Shen''s hands and touching the Nirvana me Cauldron with the tip in their respective sword form, Qingyu and Juewang who didn''t need any manual to know about to how to use it started controlling it with ease.


    Increasing the size of the Nirvana me Cauldron until it was big enough for a human to enter it, the two swords warned Jian Shen of how much it would hurt to recreate his body and change it in such a way that no impurity would ever enter it while at the same turning his body into something which made cultivation very easy.


    Gulping down his anxiety, Jian Shen despite not being a fan of pain jumped inside the Nirvana me Cauldron after stripping naked.


    Sitting cross-legged inside the pot which felt cold against his skin, Jian Shen''s breathing instantly turned hard and rough from the anticipation of what would happen next.


    Asking Jian Shen if he was ready, the two swords controlled the way their Qi entered the pot so that it quickly absorbed massive amounts of Qi and various Intents of Heaven and Earth from around it.


    This was also when the two swords controlled the World Crest through Jian Shen and made a huge amount of Celestial Water enter and fill the cauldron.


    The very same Celestial Water which was capable of increasing a person''s lifespan by thousand years from just drinking a cup of it.


    Once it absorbed a massive amount of Qi and the Intents of Heaven and Earth that it needed to function, the Nirvana me Cauldron first started increasing the temperature of its body before a spark finally appeared.


    Turning bright red due to heating up, the Nirvana me Cauldron worked so mysteriously that even after the mes of Nirvana appeared inside it, it only heated the water and didn''t evaporate it.


    Half of the credit also went to the special Celestial Water, but less about that.


    As the water started heating up, Jian Shen who was submerged inside it felt the true heat of it scald his body from outside.


    But this didn''tst for long as the water made its way inside his body, and started burning it from the inside out.


    Having decided in what they needed to do, the two swords didn''t destroy Jian Shen''s entire body at the same time and instead changed it one part at a time.


    Destroying and recreating it.


    Starting from the most delicate parts inside his body which needed to be destroyed and recreated instantly if they didn''t want there to be any negative impacts on him.


    Recreating the heart first, the swords used peerless concentration to instantly change all the internal organs or him after which they began focusing on his blood, bones, muscles, meridians, nerves, and so on until his entire body had been changed.


    Still, even though the two swords had changed the capabilities of his body so much, they had done it less than five minutes and didn''t leave behind any signs that they tampered with Jian Shen''s body.


    Despite the fact that Jian Shen''s body was now even more innately closer to all elements of cultivation and this in turn would make it very easier for him to cultivate, there were no signs on his body showing that anything had been done to him.


    After all, he looked exactly like before on the outside.


    Well, almost exact. Due to his skin being changed to make it easier for Qi and other simr things enter his body, it looked much more luscious resembling an outer body which only gods could possess.


    ...


    Walking out of the pot of scalding hot water, Jian Shen who had gotten used to the heat due to stating inside it found it surprising at how the water hadn''t reduced by the slightest even when it had turned so hot.


    Instead, the water was filled with various liquids of ck and white in colour.


    With the ck one being the various impurities inside his body, while the white one was the bad blood which had been removed after recing it with a higher quality.


    This was becausepletely destroying the blood inside Jian Shen and instantly recreating it was something that the two swords weren''t confident in doing.


    It was due to this that Jian Shen''s bloodline of the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline was much purer than the strongest Heavenly Dragon to ever exist.


    Still, even though Jian Shen wasn''t feeling any signs of being hot on his external body, he felt as if he was being burned up from the inside out due to which as soon as he stepped out of the Nirvana me Cauldron his body started staggering and showing signs of fainting at any moment.


    Luckily, the two swords had already expected for such a thing to happen due to which they had the two women who trained their bodies in pure Yin type techniques have everything prepared inside the World Crest to help him out.

 Chapter 226: So cold

    Chapter 226: So cold


    Transporting Jian Shen who was behaving as if he had drunk too much alcohol due to which he had gotten intoxicated with the alcohol inside the World Crest, the two swords appeared in inside the World Crest as well.


    Arriving inside the house which belonged to the Yaomei sisters, the two swords had already ced as istion barrier around the house to dissuade the other women from trying to enter the house and disturb them.


    Hastily stepping forward and catching Jian Shen who was on the path to falling face-first on the floor, the Yaomei sisters looked towards each other in surprise at how hot Jian Shen''s body was.


    And also at how much softer his skin felt since thest time they touched him.


    Not looking towards each other in surprise for long, they carried him towards the bed which was made of ice and surrounded by a hexagon-shaped array.


    The moment the cold ice touched the front of his body and his dick as well, Jian Shen no longer felt tipsy and rather almost cursed from the sudden change in temperature.


    Feeling as if he was being turned into a popsicle, Jian Shen despite being too weak tried his best to crawl away from the block of ice.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen couldn''t do so because one of the Yaomei sisters suddenly got on the back of his waist.


    Completely unable to move due to the weight which he could usually lift with a single hand, Jian Shen turned towards Juewang and Qingyu with pleading eyes.


    "Sorry, husband. If you don''t go through with this, your body will find it really hard to obtain a bnce in the future."


    This might actually be the first time, that Jian Shen didn''t want a naked woman touching him.


    Because if it wasn''t for Fang Yaomei who was sitting on the back of his waist and massaging his body while pouring Yin Qi into it, he was confident enough to move away from on top of the bed of ice.


    Also, it might just be his imagination, but the woman''s body on top of him felt so much colder than the ice he was being forced to stay on top of.


    "Colddd... "


    Speaking while his teeth kept on hitting each other due to his shivering from the cold, Jian Shen soon found himself unable to see anything as well.


    As the sister of the woman who was sitting on his back also got in the ice, she chose to smother his the back of his hid and neck between those perfectly shaped thighs of her.


    Still, Jian Shen didn''t appreciate this special service in the slightest.


    After all, every part of those twin sisters was like a thick block of ice and didn''t have any of the previous warmth and softness in them.


    What happened to those soft breasts and hands they used when massaging him? He missed those!


    Luckily, due to how hot his own body was, the block of ice below him soon started melting a little by little until vapour began rising and covering the three of them.


    At the same time, as Jian Shen began obtaining rity of the real world due to the ice managing to have cooled him down, he found an uncontroble thirst for having sex zing inside of him.


    It was almost as if his body felt like it would explode if he didn''t have sex.


    Simrly, the female bodies which felt like carved bs of ice also started to feel soft due to his own heat having defrosted them.


    Hacking obtained control over his body and cultivation due to no longer being intoxicated, Jian Shen easily had the two women on top of him lifted into the air before turning around himself.


    Lowering the two surprised women, Jian Shen had one of themnd near his waist while he ced the other one on his chest.


    Bringing the woman close to him so that his mouth could reach her pussy, Jian Shen allowed his steaming tongue to enter the freezing cold pussy of Hua Yaomei.


    With his heated tongue slithering around, Jian Shen quickly felt that her pussy was starting to feel the same way other pussies felt.


    This was when he realized that the longer he used his mouth on the woman''s pussy, the more he absorbed the Yin Qi through it to ease the burning mes of lust inside him.


    As for the other sister, Jian Shen after realizing that her pussy was wet raised her up before lowering her on top of his dick.


    Since the two of them had already entered the Dharma Realm, neither of them needed to protect their virginity any longer due to which the Fang sister didn''t resist and excitedly allowed his dick to enter her.


    Unfortunately, the pleasure she expected didn''te right away and instead it was the pain of losing her virginity which hit her first.


    "Ughhhh... "


    Groaning from the pain, the woman could feel tears filling her eyes and threatening to flow out of them.


    Jian Shen on the other hand, found the woman''s cold pussy unexpectedly pleasing to his raging hot dick.


    In fact, there was even a moment where Jian Shen could almost swear that he could sense steaming out from the parts where the two of them were connected at.


    Following a few thrusts, which was actually Jian Shen raising the woman up and down with his own hands, the pussy itself had turned much softer and weing to his dick while the Yaomei sister herself was also starting to feel better.

 Chapter 227: Subduing the flames of lust to create a domain

    Chapter 227: Subduing the mes of lust to create a domain


    It wasn''t just the sister whose pussy Jian Shen had his dick inside of that was moaning, even the sister whose pussy he was using his mouth on also kept on moaning.


    Because Jian Shen was so interested in absorbing all the Yin out if the woman''s pussy through sucking on it, the woman''s pussy felt so good that she soon found herself so intoxicated with the pleasure that she almost forgot what she was asked to do.


    The two sisters had been given a particr technique by Qingyu which allowed them to push out the Yin Qi inside them through specific parts of their bodies.


    And in this way help Jian Shen who had too much Yang inside him use that Yin to cancel each other out.


    But, she really didn''t expect for Jian Shen to absorb the Yin Qi by using his mouth to y with her pussy.


    At the same time, looking towards her sister''s face which showed just how much of a bliss she herself was in, Hua unconsciously arched her back and cupped Feng''s face before nting a kiss on her lips.


    While a little stunned, Feng didn''t really stay frozen for too long and started kissing her sister back.


    With each of their hands reaching for their sisters'' breasts, the two of them began fondling each other as Jian Shen further intensified all of his movements.


    Moving the sister who had his dick inside her at a much quicker pace, Jian Shen who had managed to make the woman already orgasm one time due to the excess Yang inside him having an effect on the woman as well, Jian Shen without anything holding him back grunted into Hua''s pussy while his dick itself started pouring more semen than it usually did deep inside Feng''s pussy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh... "


    Moaning into her sister''s mouth, Feng who was enjoying her second orgasm since the time she lost her virginity soon realized that she didn''t have enough energy left inside her to continue going at it.


    Understanding the same thing, Jian Shen no longer stayed on the ice block under the two women and instead moved to the top.


    Laying Feng who was grinning crazily on the ice block, Jian Shen ced her sister on top of her so that his dick could go in and out of her without any problems.


    Next, he trusted his still unsatisfied dick inside Hua to take away the virginity of both the sisters on the same day.


    Once he did so, Jian Shen soon began moving faster because the burning thirst of lust inside him truly wasn''t showing any signs of being quenched.


    ...


    What started during the evening kept on going on until early into the morning of the next day during which Jian Shen finally managed to make his body cool down.


    As for the block of ice, due to how long it stayed in contact with Jian Shen there was no longer any signs left to show that it had ever existed.


    After all, the heat from his body had long since evaporated the water which was produced from the ice melting as well.


    The two sisters on the other hand, they were both soundly asleep after having spent the time since they lost their virginity in such an intense way.


    Either way, Jian Shen who had finally managed to subdue the presence of so much Yang energy inside him due to his body having been remodelled using the Nirvana mes, could now clearly feel the changes inside and outside his body.


    Other than the removal of all impurities which had entered his body in one way or the other, each and every one of Jian Shen''s internal organs had been remade in such a way that each and every one of them were so much higher in quality than before.


    Not to mention how his skin and the meridians which controlled the flow of Qi inside him had also been further refined to make the speed and quantity of Qi transferable through them much higher.


    Thus, even though this would not show any huge difference in the strength Jian Shen could use right now, it would show a major difference in how well he''d be able to cultivate.


    And this wasn''t just limited to when he was in the Mortal Realm and used Qi to cultivate. The same advantage would remain with him even after he ascended to the higher realms.


    This was why the Nirvana me Cauldron was something which was considered as one of the most desirable Nine Heavenly Creations that every strong organization wanted to possess.


    After all, while there were a few which didn''t focus on improving the individual strength like the Myriad God Sword, none of them were as useful as the Nirvana me Cauldron to anyrge force.


    Getting to his feet, Jian Shen was just about to drape a cloth over the fainted girls and then dress himself when it felt like a spark had suddenly lit inside him.


    The spark, however, didn''t remain small and instantly amplified until it turned into a volcano waiting to burst.


    This was when Jian Shen realized that this wasn''t how he was feeling, but what was actually happening due to his cultivation rumbling and turning the various Intents of Heaven and Earth around him to turn feverish.


    Soon the phenomenon which he could only feel started to materialize causing a thick column of uncontroble me to form around him.


    The snake-like stream of fire instantly began growing in size until he was covered in it by all sides before it started to increase in size.


    Looking in the direction that the Yaomei sisters bad been before all of this happened, Jian Shen who couldn''t control the mes was just about to try and do something when he heard the voice of Juewang telling him to concentrate only on the breakthrough.

 Chapter 228: Gate to the Sword World

    Chapter 228: Gate to the Sword World


    Since Juewang had said such words, it could only mean that she had taken the two Yaomei sisters away to safety.


    Therefore, Jian Shen was no longer tense and instead focused on the changes happening.


    ording to what he knew, the weird changes that were happening should be due to himing close to beak into the Saint Realm.


    Thus, he should make sure to properly observe the way the Intent of Heaven and Earth moved around him so that he would be able to replicate it and create his domain regardless of what Intent of Heaven and Earth he tried to create it with.


    Closing his eyes, Jian Shen quickly figured out that the one major change was how he needed to not control the Intent of Heaven and Earth as separate parts and instead use it as a whole to turn it into a domain around him.


    Realizing this, Jian Shen made full use of his talent to converge all the Intent of Fire around him and began making the sphere of mes which surrounded him grow in size nonstop.


    Having expected such a thing to happen after they had helped him remodel his body, the two women had this small building of wood built far away on the other side of the world inside the World Crest so that its destructions wouldn''t cause any problems.


    Like this, even after Jian Shen first made the wooden cabin burst into mes and then explode, Juewang and Qingyu just watched it from the sidelines while maintaining an istion barred to keep the other women inside the World Crest from sensing that was happening.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t have enough trust in the other women and thought that they would interfere with Jian Shen''s breakthrough or any such thing, but rather they didn''t want anything unexpected to happen.


    ...


    Like this, while Jian Shen was attempting to break into the Saint Realm while creating a domain of mes, the Sword Ind was also not peaceful.


    Putting aside the sudden appearance and disappearance of the mysterious cultivator from the Divine Realm, the Sword World was soon going to open.


    And this was evident because the entrance to the Sword World had now appeared in the sky.


    The entrance was nothing other than two huge floating golden gates with the image of one huge sword visible on each of the gate.


    Once those gates appeared, it wouldn''t be too long before they opened by themselves and revealed the path to enter the Sword World.


    As for when they would open, it was uncertain and there was no conclusive evidence on the exact time.


    But, one thing was certain and that was how the gates could only open by themselves and not be opened by any individual or a huge group of people trying to push them open.


    Still, since the gates had appeared, it was only a matter of time before they opened the gateway to the Sword World.


    Due to this, the appearance of the cultivator from the Divine Realm was soon forgotten as everyone started making preparations to enter the Sword World.


    After all, it wasn''t as if the Divine Realm was an unreachable ce for those living in the Sword Ind.


    There were at least a handful of False Immortal Realm Cultivators who attempted to enter the Divine Realm every few hundred years or so.


    But the gate to the Sword World however only appeared once every five hundred years making it something much rarer than talking about a cultivator from the Divine Realm who had already disappeared.


    This was also the time during which visitors from the inds and continents started arriving in the Sword Ind while bringing the best cultivators below the Genesis Realm who possessed the most potential with them.


    As for the reason why they didn''t bring every single cultivator below the Genesis Realm, it was due to the rules which were enforced by every generation of False Immortal Cultivators which limited the number of individuals that could enter the Sword World from depending on which region they were from.


    All of this was because there was a maximum limit to the number of humans that could enter the Sword World whenever it opened.


    And if too many cultivators entered it, the Sword World would instantly kick everyone out and close itself.


    If such a thing happened, it would not just be a huge waste for the generation which was lucky enough to be born at the right time to enter the Sword World, but even those old False Immortal Realm Cultivators who needed particr resources from inside the Sword World to try and ascend without the chances of dying being too much.


    Therefore, regardless of who it was, all of the False Immortal Cultivators would guard the gates to the Sword World and only allow a certain number of humans to enter it.


    As for those who failed to obtain a chance they could only me their luck or weak backing.


    After all, no one who was rted to a False Immortal expert would find themselves unable to enter the Sword World.


    ...


    While the rest of everyone on the Sword Ind were immersed in preparing themselves to enter the Sword World, Jian Shen had now officially broken into the Saint Realm with the Domain of Fire being his first official domain.

 Chapter 229: Gathering of all the geniuses in Mortal Realm

    Chapter 229: Gathering of all the geniuses in Mortal Realm


    Having entered the Saint Realm, Jian Shen felt that he didn''t really grow too strong and that the only viable benefit he obtained was the increase in his life span.


    After all, his strength was already enough to fight against Genesis Realm Cultivators. But obtaining the control over a domain didn''t really show him how he could use it to his advantage.


    That was when the two swords exined that the benefits of possessing a domain, and that he didn''t really need to restrict himself to one domain.


    Turns out, that whenever he was in an area like a volcano or a sea of mes, that domain of his could not only protect him from the unneeded heat bur also used to further pressure any of his opponents.


    Simrly, if he created two more domains using wind and lightning, being able to perfectly control all three of them and then fuse them together would show truly how useful a domain was.


    Being able to restrict your opponents'' movement and not give him any chance to fly away, Jian Shen could eliminate every opponent he needed to


    And when he had grown even stronger in the future, the size of the domain would not be limited to the same radius it was right now.


    This meant a possibly huge enough domain to capable of even covering a city and restrict anyone from leaving without his notice.


    Such a thing would be really useful when searching or hunting for any particr individual.


    Either way, the current Jian Shen didn''t really find possessing a domain much useful because he didn''t have enough time to try and create two more domains out of lighting and wind.


    It was time to wait for the gates to open and then enter the Sword World.


    Thus, he left the World Crest and stayed in the hotel''s courtyard to observe the possible changes which would happen with the golden gates.


    ...


    Travelling from all over the Mortal Realm, there was no limit to the number of geniuses that had arrived on the Sword Ind.


    Being geniuses, there were quite a few things which weremon among them.


    And the mostmon things were a high-level cultivation and a peerless arrogance.


    Due to this, there was no limit to the number of fights happening around the ind every day.


    Regardless of the reason, no one actually bothered to stop the fights and instead behaved as spectators who were watching a real-life fight after a very long time.


    The reason being none of those who were fighting were idiots and they knew that causing any damage to the buildings would result in the False Immortal Realm Cultivators making a move.


    Also, when Jian Shen went on a stroll around the ind due to being bored he managed to see more familiar faces than he had originally expected to.


    Other than the members of the Thousand Sword Sect and Li Mei, Jian Shen met the disciples of every one of the Five Great Sects including the Great Sect of Lust and even a group of cultivators from the Yueliang Empire.


    But, since Li Mei didn''t seem to be in the mood to talk to him which was evident due to the constant and deliberate snorting towards him, Jian Shen didn''t manage to find out the reason behind this until he came across Yin Fan.


    Without the slightest negative emotions towards him leaving so suddenly and without even informing the Sect, Yin Fan properly exined what was happening.


    Because the Sword World possessed quite a lot of high-level resources inside it, even those who didn''t train on the Path of Sword would try and enter it in hopes ofing back with high-level resources that would help improve their cultivation.


    This was why not just the Thousand Sword Sect but the other Sect''s also sent their members.


    As for how many of them would be able to enter the Sword World, all of it would depend on whether they managed to obtain a spot or not.


    After all, there were only 250 spots to enter the Sword World, and the contestants whopeted to obtain these spots came from all over the Mortal World.


    Simrly, Yin Fan depute not saying it explicitly helped Jian Shen understand why she wasn''t much surprised or angry at him leaving so suddenly.


    Not to mention how he didn''t really use any resources or techniques of the Sect, Yin Fan since learning about the False Immortal Realm expert behind him always expected for this day to arrive.


    ...


    Turns out that there was actually one sign which indicated when the golden gates would actually open.


    And that was by the mist around the gates showing signs of dissipating. Since that day, there would be exactly seven days before the golden gates finally opened.


    This was also when thepetition for the spots to enter the Sword World bad officially started.


    It was through these numerous one on one battles that the 250 strongest cultivators under the Genesis Realm were ranked out and allowed to enter the Sword World.


    The overseers for this event would be the False Immortal Realm cultivators from all around the Mortal World.


    Due to this, thepetition was generally epted as a very equal and fair one with no signs of partiality.


    After all, not even the False Immortal Realm cultivators were allowed to rmend any individual to enter the Sword World without taking part in thepetition.

 Chapter 230: Special entry

    Chapter 230: Special entry


    Due to there being so many inds and two huge continents spread across the Mortal Realm, there was no shortage in those who wanted to try and enter the Sword World.


    Not to mention the geniuses who had grown up on the Sword Ind, there were almost a few hundred thousand Saint Realm and under cultivatorspeting to try and obtain one spot out of the 250 avable spots.


    Well, out of the 249 spots.


    ...


    After Jian Shen had figured out the requirement to enter the Sword World, all he had was pure scorn towards being forced to take part in that stupidpetition if he wanted to enter the Sword World.


    Not even considering those in the Genesis Realm as a threat anymore, Jian Shen had zero intention in taking part in thepetition for only those in the Saint Realm and below.


    Even though he liked to fight against others, it was only restricted to those that were stronger than him, or at least just as strong as him.


    Only fighting against those would make his blood race with excitement and feel like a real fight.


    Therefore, he decided to do something which would allow him to pass through those golden gates without needing to kill a few False Immortal Realm experts after they opened.


    And this was done by Juewang who chose to materialize and let her pressure cover the entire Sword Ind and make everyone realize that someone too strong to exist in the Mortal Realm had once again visited them.


    After what happenedst time with Cui Ya having appeared during the auction, the False Immortal Realm Cultivators were all alert and therefore instantly appeared near Jian Shen and Juewang who werezily conversing in the skies.


    Due to already knowing about Jian Shen after everything he did during the Auction of the Five Centuries, the experts who appeared kept on looking to try and find out more about him and the woman beside him when Juewang turned and looked towards then.


    Though she couldn''t use any Qi and then pressure then with it, just those pitch-ck eyes of hers contained something in them which made everyone who arrived feel like their souls were being suffocated.


    She isn''t normal.


    Just as everyone realized that, Juewang said, "Get lost." along with a ck coloured mist spreading from her which literally shredded the space around her while making its way towards the visitors.


    After quickly scurrying away, the False Immortal experts understood that Jian Shen was someone too special to be regarded as just another one of them and therefore offered him the first-ever special entrance to the Sword World since the gates had first appeared so many thousands of years back.


    And while once this news was made public many of them had words of anger and thoughts of resistance, not a single one of them came forward to do it publicly.


    Who in their right mind would want to go against a decision made by the group of strongest cultivators in the entire Mortal Realm?


    Only those with a death wish would do such a thing.


    As for Jian Shen, he didn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed for having using Juewang to do this or cared about the others who wanted to enter the Sword World.


    After all, due to him not taking part in thepetition he was letting those who would be unlucky enough to be forced to fight against him an actual chance of trying to win a spot.


    ...


    Excluding Jian Shen who was already given a special entrance spot, the remaining cultivators were all forced topete against each other if they wanted to enter the Sword World.


    Like this, with back to back fights which even went through the nights, a total of 249 cultivators were quickly selected and ranked.


    In this list of ranking, Jian Shen''s name wasn''t given any official ranking due to which the strongest one was a child of one of the False Immortal experts who prides himself as the strongest cultivator in the Path of Sword in the Mortal Realm.


    The boy also seemed to be sharing the same arrogance due to which he almost challenged Jian Shen after learning that he carried two swords with him, before his father interrupted and shut him up.


    The remaining days till the golden gates opened quickly passed away while the rest of the most kept on reducing until there was finally none of it left.


    Even though it was before the sun even rose that the most disappeared and the gates started opening, everyone on the Sword Ind woke up to watch the spectacle which could only be seen once every five hundred years.


    Shining brightly, the two golden gates looked like an artificial sun due to illuminating the entire Sword Ind.


    At the same time, as the gates which were opening so painfully slowly, the spectators kept on looking with hope and what it would be that there was on the other side.


    A world of ice? Tornadoes? Beautiful flowers? Dangerous monsters?


    But none of them expected to see nothing but pure darkness through which not even light could pass.


    Yup. The gates once opened revealed what looked like the entrance to hell would look like. Pitch ck with not being able to see what would be on the other side after walking through it.


    That is, if it was even possible to walk through such a thing.

 Chapter 231: Sword Intent

    Chapter 231: Sword Intent


    Looking at what had been revealed when the gates opened, the excitement everyone possessed to enter it disappeared in an instant and was reced by the question of should they still pass through the gates.


    Given how scary the dark always was, no one really wanted to step into that pitch-ck entrance.


    Well, the truth was that no one wanted to be the first one who''d enter.


    ...


    "So that is... "


    "Yes, husband. This is the entrance to the Sword World."


    Not wasting any second since Juewang had already confirmed that the ck void did lead to the Sword World, he flew straight towards it while passing the surprised False Immortal experts on the way.


    Without bothering to stop and observe the gates which were still gold in colour, Jian Shen entered the ck portal to disappear behind it.


    Passing through what looked like a thickyer of something ck, Jian Shen realized that the ck colour visible from the outside wasn''t anything physical at all.


    Instead, it was actually the absence of light which was causing the space to remain unilluminated.


    Thus, once Jian Shen passed through the gates himself, he turned invisible to the outside world due to having been transported away instantly.


    Either way, after almost an hour since Jian Shen stepped through the gates, the others also brought up their courage and stepped through them because the Sword World would only remain open for only nine days.


    Once the nine days were over, no matter what they were doing inside the Sword World, they''d instantly be kicked out and sent back to the Mortal Realm.


    ...


    The Sword World... It was normal?


    Looking around, Jian Shen who was the first one to enter it found everything the same as it looked in the outside world.


    in grass fields which went as far as the eyes could see, trees every here and there, smallkes and ponds in the distance, and some beasts walking around as well.


    Even the concentration of Qi in the air, the presence of Intents of Heaven and Earth all felt very simr to how it felt on the Sword Ind.


    If there was any one thing which stood out, it was the presence of high-level resources growing as if they were cabbages due to no humans having entered here in the past five hundred years.


    Still, the beasts themselves were eating these herbs whenever they felt like instead of eating the fruits which the trees around them had growing on them.


    Chuckling at how even he didn''t do such a thing, Jian Shen felt that this was more because there wasn''t anyone who actually knew how to cook using the precious herbs and not because he was short on herbs.


    "You are too excited, Jian Shen. Your expectations are clouding your judgement."


    Hearing those words, Jian Shen took a long breath to calm down and then realize what it was that he had failed to realize.


    In his surroundings, what Jian Shen could sense the most was the presence of Sword Qi and Intent of Sword which usually couldn''t be sensed anywhere else due.


    Despite Sword Qi around him trying to constantly pierce through his skin, Jian Shen had failed to notice it until now due to how excited he was.


    Smiling bitterly at how he as a sword cultivator had lost his calm so easily, Jian Shen made sure to make a mental note on keeping his emotions more in check from here onwards.


    Controlling the Sword Qi inside himself, Jian Shen found out that the Sword Qi around him was much higher in quality due to which he would grow stronger by improving his own Sword Qi.


    Simrly, since Jian Shen had managed to achieve Sword Arm with both of his arms, being able toprehend and improve his Sword Qi to the same level around him should be much more easier.


    Especially given the fact thatprehending the Intent of Sword would allow him to control Sword Qi so much more easily.


    Therefore, Jian Shen felt very eager to find the Sword Spirits which were supposed to be present everywhere in the Sword World.


    Looking around, Jian Shen who only saw beasts close to him decided to fly forward in hopes of meeting his first Sword Spirit.


    Honestly, it didn''t take before Jian Shen managed to find a Sword Spirit.


    Or a sword to be exact, because the sword would only reveal its Sword Spirit when someone approached it.


    Thus, Jian Shen flew straight towards the red sword which was stuck in the huge rock below it.


    Once Jian Shen chose to approach it, the sword began trembling before red smoke came from out of it and out of the smoke came a red-haired male while holding a sword made of burning mes in his hand.


    "This is a Sword Spirit."


    Not stopping his flight downwards, Jian Shen who approached the red-haired man immediately brandished the two swords ced near his waist.


    Using the Myriad God Sword to defend against the zing sword in the Sword Spirit''s hand, Jian Shen used the Sword if Despair to sh at its waist and split the man who didn''t have any blood into him into two.


    Turning into two huge clouds of red smoke, the two clouds turned into one as they finally began revealing the same sword which Jian Shen had seen before it had turned into the shape of a human.

 Chapter 232: Sword Spirits

    Chapter 232: Sword Spirits


    Stretching his hand, Jian Shen almost took hold of the red sword which was falling towards the ground when the two swords forced him to stop.


    "DON''T!!!"


    "What?"


    A little surprised at how loudly the two swords had shouted, Jian Shen pulled his hand back and let the sword fall to the ground.


    "The moment your hand grabs any sword inside the Sword World, you''ll immediately be sent outside."


    Sighing in relief from having been stopped, Jian Shen who had almost wasted a once in a five hundred years opportunity realized that something foreign had just escaped the red sword and entered his body.


    Not putting up any resistance, Jian Shen who had an idea of what it was closed his eyes to embrace it to the fullest.


    As he expected, when whatever it was that entered his body dispersed inside it, Jian Shen had justprehended his fourth Intent of Heaven and Earth.


    Easily understanding all details regarding the Intent of Sword from that small part which he had obtained from ying a single Sword Spirit, Jian Shen realized that what he had justprehended was worth a tenth of what he couldprehend using an Intent Crystal.


    But what madeprehending the Intent of Sword more easier and efficient was that the time he needed to use an entire Intent Crystal, Jian Shen was sure that he could defeat at least a few hundred Sword Spirits!


    Unfortunately, there didn''t seem to be so many Sword Spirits around him that he could continuously kill them the whole time.


    This was when Qingyu began exining about the various types of Sword Spirits present inside the Sword World.


    "What you just defeated was the lowest grade of Sword Spirit, Jian Shen."


    "Above this, there are two higher grades of Sword Spirits."


    Listening to everything that Qingyu told him, Jian Shen learnt that there were three types of Sword Spirits.


    The one he defeated was the weakest kind of them, and the Sword Spirit was only capable of manifesting itself when someone approached it.


    The higher kind, which was considered as the middle-grade Sword Spirit usually roamed around in their physical form and possessed more intelligence than the lower kind of Sword Spirits.


    Other than just knowing to fight against those who approach them, these middle-grade Sword Spirits also knew to pick their battles and escape if the situation turns bad.


    As for the highest grade of Sword Spirits, other than roaming around in their physical form they possessed the same amount of intelligence as normal humans did and could therefore even talk as well.


    The most obvious difference between these three grades of Sword Spirit was that the higher grade ones were many times stronger than the lower grade ones, and defeating them allowed the one who dealt the finishing blow to the Sword Spirit toprehend more Intent of Sword.


    By using by cultivation standard in the Mortal Realm topare it with the strength of the Sword Spirits, the lowest grade ones possessed the same strength as those in Sage Realm.


    The middle grade were equal to those in in the Saint Realm, and finally, the high-grade ones could rival Genesis Realm cultivators.


    Luckily, since they only used their swords and not any kind of techniques or other Intents of Heaven and Earth, ganging up on them provided those who entered the Sword World with the opportunity to try and defeat them.


    As for the one special sword which was considered as the strongest sword and the reason behind the existence of the Sword World, though no one had ever actually fought against it and walked out alive, its strength was believed to be in the False Immortal Realm making it literally impossible for those who entered the Sword World to ever defeat it.


    Hearing all about this, Jian Shen who understood that defeating the stronger Sword Spirits would let himprehend more Intent of Sword than defeating the lower grade ones, took out the map for Sword Realm he obtained from Suyin.


    Opening the map, Jian Shen saw that the map didn''t actually show the entire Sword World. Instead, it was showing the map of a specific ce inside the Sword World.


    Looking towards what looked like a spiral area, Jian Shen flew as high as possible before the restrictions of the Sword World kicked in and stopped him.


    Seeing the world from that high in the air, Jian Shen quickly found the are which looked simr to what he saw in the map.


    That spiral region which he was uncertain of turned out to be made of mist.


    As Jian Shen started flying towards him, Qingyu who suddenly remembered something she once heard said, "Be careful after you enter that area of mist, Jian Shen. I once heard that the number of Sword Spirits inside that region or too many in number for any individual or even group to defeat without exhausting themselves to their death."


    Further raising his speed after hearing those words, Jian Shen who had a lot of confidence in his own strength and stamina saw the map full of Sword Spirits as nothing more than Intent of Sword which was waiting to beprehended by him.


    "Also, it isn''t just due to the number of Sword Spirits that the region covered in mist is considered as the most dangerous location inside the Sword World, husband. It''s because no one is able to find their direction inside it that causes them to keep going in circles until they are finally tired to death by the endless number of Sword Spirits attacking them."


    "But... If that map in your hands is urate, we might be able to find the sword which is said to be the one that is maintaining the existence of this Sword World."

 Chapter 233: Animal Sword Spirits

    Chapter 233: Animal Sword Spirits


    The closer Jian Shen reached the area covered in mist, the more he felt the suppression of the world take effect on him.


    With every passing second, the height which Jian Shen could fly at kept on reducing, while the area around him which he could sense was also on a decline.


    This was also when Jian Shen could sense that the other had entered the Sword World.


    But, he had zero interest in others due to which he kept on flying towards the spiralling mist.


    By the time Jian Shen who was travelling at his fastest speed reached the area covered in mist, he was no longer capable of flying at all.


    Therefore, Jian Shen who was on his feet had a very curios expression while looking at the mist in front of him.


    Stretching his hand forward, Jian Shen could feel that the mist wasn''t as thick as it looked and rather too thin to even be visible.


    But for some reason, once Jian Shen''s hand had passed through the mist, even though he could feel its existence at the same time he felt as if his hand was no longer there.


    Wierd.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen after pulling his hand back stepped inside the mist.


    Once inside it, Jian Shen immediately understood why this area was considered as the most dangerous one inside the Sword World.


    He had zero knowledge of what was happening around him. Other than his sight and sound, Jian Shen like usual couldn''t sense what was happening in his surroundings.


    Be it one thousand feet or just one foot, Jian Shen couldn''t feel anything regardless of what means he tried to use.


    His naturally refined senses and Qi sensing were bothpletely ineffective.


    Therefore, Jian Shen other than understanding that he couldn''t rely on sensing anything immediately understood how dangerous this ce was.


    With how much the cultivators relied on sensing their surroundings, it would be impossible to survive without being able to use them.


    After all, it was possible that a snake would just slither its way near them during the night and bite them to death without being able to know what it was that actually killed them.


    No wonder so many people steered clear of this ce even though the rewards were better on the inside.


    Jian Shen, however, didn''t worry about not being able to find his way inside this mist, given that he knew where he was at, all Jian Shen needed to do was follow the map and he''d be able to locate that one special sword which was at the centre of the spiralling mist.


    But before that, he''d need to defeat as many Sword Spirits as possible to maximize his gains.


    Thus, due to the map showing ces where Sword Spirits could be spotted at, Jian Shen decided on his route to the centre of the mist while passing through all of the other Sword Spirit infested regions.


    Specifically, those areas where the most number of Sword Spirits were either assumed to be or spotted by the one who drew the map.


    Following the directions to the dot, Jian Shen quickly arrived at the nearest location which was named as the animal Sword Spirits area 1.


    Animal Sword Spirits, this was something that Jian Shen had been curious about since he had seen those words.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help increasing his pace to see how these animal Sword Spirits would look like.


    Animals on their four legs using the sword with their mouths?


    Or animals standing on two feet and swinging it around with their paws?


    Quickly arriving at the location, Jian Shen understood that the animal Sword Spirits were mid-grade Sword Spirits.


    This was because they were roaming in their physical form even before he actually reached them.


    Yup. Once inside the are covered in mist, it was only the senses which were restricted and not his sight or hearing prowess which allowed him to see as far as his eyes were capable of seeing.


    As for the animal Sword Spirits, they didn''t look anything like Jian Shen had expected.


    Instead of being animals, it was more urate to call them part animal and part human. In short, they looked very simr to those special soldiers trained by the Taiyang Empire.


    The only difference was that not all the animal Sword Spirits which were moving as a group looked the same.


    If he wasn''t wrong, Jian Shen guessed that in the group there were two golden lion men, one rabbit girl, a vulture man, and finally a snake girl.


    Looking at all of this, there was oh one thing that Jian Shen had to say.


    "Why don''t you look like any of them, Qingyu? As the Sword Spirit of a sword rted to nine beasts, you need to possess at least some simrity to one of them, right?"


    "Excuse me? I was a human before my soul fused with the Myriad God Sword, that''s why I don''t look like any of them despite the sword actually being rted to nine beasts."


    "Tch! Too bad. You would look even more beautiful with a pair of Pheonix wings on your back."


    Not saying anything more, Jian Shen pulled out the both swords from the sides of his waist which instantly made the roaming group of animal Sword Spirits notice his presence.


    With all of their eyes turning red in an instant, all the animals quickly surrounded Jian Shen while holding a Sword each in their hand.

 Chapter 234: Intent of Sword

    Chapter 234: Intent of Sword


    Looking at each of the swords in the hands of the animal Sword Spirits, Jian Shen quickly understood what it was that gave those Sword Spirits this physical form.


    The swords they were holding either had a hilt that was shaped like the animal which was holding it, or some design in the side of the de.


    This was just like it was with the first Sword Spirit that Jian Shen defeated.


    Jian Shen was almost sure that if he hadn''t insta killed the red-haired man, he would''ve shown off some shy moves by controlling mes.


    That was how the sword in his hands had looked. As if it was one of those special swords which allowed controlling specific elements of Qi.


    In that case, what kind of a power would these animal type swords possess?


    After all, even his Myriad God Sword which was rted to nine separate strong beasts didn''t really have any specific beast based moves which he could use them for, or some special attribute either.


    If not for the fact that Jian Shen had obtained the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline, he would''ve even doubted if the Myriad God Sword was actually rted to any beasts at all.


    His question however soon answered itself as the animal Sword Spirits worked together to attack him at the same time.


    Instead of just jumping on him while holding their swords, they attacked him in such a way that all of their movements were in sync to benefit them while at the same time trying to put him at as much of a disadvantage as possible.


    In the entire group however it was the lion men who looked like twins that showed the most coordination.


    After all, they were most likely the Sword Spirits of a pair of dual swords.


    As the group of Sword Spirits made a move, the bunny girl jumped up high and descend towards him with her sword pointing at his head while the vulture man did a front-on attack.


    As for the twin lions, they came at Jian Shen from both his left and right while roaring the same way real lions did.


    While all the animal Sword Spirits did something or the other to show off what beast they were, it was the snake girl who made him believe that these animal-based swords had some special powers.


    After all, while her own body did move like a snake due to her lower body being one, it was her sword which behaved like a real snake.


    Twisting and turning in mid-air, the sword looked like it wasn''t made of any solid metal and instead made of some soft malleable material which had no restriction in how it could move.


    Jian Shen hade to this decision after seeing the sword in her hand which was moving the pierce his back change its course midway and almost cut off his leg.


    Hastily defending against all of the swords, Jian Shen ced all of his attention on killing the snakedy first.


    Even though she might not be the strongest of the group, she was the most versatile one of them all and the very one who possessed the most threat towards him.


    This was because Jian Shen had always ced the most focus on his speed and then strength, but due to how that sword didn''t follow logic and moved however the snakedy wanted it to, itpletely cancelled out the benefits he obtained from possessing a speed which not even those in the Genesis Realm couldpete against.


    Still, this was only when it came to the physical movement speed and not flying speed or such things.


    This meant, if Jian Shen and an average Genesis Realm cultivator shed the same sword at the same time, it would be the sword in Jian Shen''s hand which reaches its target first.


    Evading the swords which would cause some serious injuries if they hit him, Jian Shen easily cut the snakedy into two and then the rabbit girl because her stance was wide open leaving only three of them alive.


    After the women were down, Jian Shen who still didn''t use any techniques proceeded to kill the lion men and finally the vulture man due to which there were five swords littered around him.


    Even though these animal Sword Spirits were mid-grade andparable to Qi Saints, Jian Shen who didn''t put Genesis Realm Cultivators in his eyes anymore easily defeated then without breaking any sweat.


    Looking at all of the swords, Jian Shen weirdly felt attracted towards the sword dropped after the snakedy was killed.


    The de lookedpletely normal, but it was the sword''s hilt which made it look mysterious and attractive.


    Covered in snake scales, the hilt to the end was like a snake which had its mouth open and baring its fangs.


    Still, the snake sword wasn''t great enough for Jian Shen to give up on staying inside the Sword World and possibly obtaining that one awesome Sword.


    Not to forget about the fact that just defeating these five animal Sword Spirits had allowed Jian Shen toprehend quite a lot of the Intent of Sword.


    If he kept this pace up, it wouldn''t be long before hisprehension on the Intent of Sword reached the same level as his other major Intents of Heaven and Earth like the Intents of Wind, Lightning, and Fire.

 Chapter 235: Towards the special sword

    Chapter 235: Towards the special sword


    While Jian Shen who was the first to enter the Sword World was deep inside the forbidden region of mist, the others who entered after him had also gotten started with what they came here to do.


    Due to the Sword World being open for only nine days, none of those who entered even had any ideas of sleeping during the night.


    For those who were on the Path of Sword, obtainingprehension on the Intent of Sword through defeating the Sword Spirits was a godly opportunity which only those very lucky few would manage to obtain.


    Simrly, this was also a great opportunity for the non-sword cultivators who came here as well.


    Leaving the Sword World after nine days with their spatial rings filled to the brim with precious cultivation herbs meant nothing less than being set for life.


    After that, they would not have to do anything else other than cultivating at ease while revelling in the money they earned from exchanging the spirit herbs they didn''t need.


    Either way, no one wanted to waste this opportunity which they obtained after fighting against thousands of others to be here.


    Still, all of them only threw one look towards the spiralling mist before shaking their heads and going somewhere else.


    This was because no matter how great the resources hidden inside thend covered by must was, the danger of losing their life was what kept most of them away from having any thoughts of entering it.


    Thus, while most of them roamed in the outer regions of the Sword World where the concentration of Sword Spirits wasparatively less, those strong and confident few roamed close to the mist which was the area that had the second-highest concentration in Sword Spirits after the area hidden by mist.


    In fact, there were even quite a daring few who entered the mist as well.


    But this wasn''t done by people who arrived here on their own, and instead with a group of friends or colleagues.


    What they did was tie the daring one that would go inside with a rope around his waist while the rest of the members in the group held the rope from outside the mist.


    While the one who entered the mist would keep on running around and harvesting as many precious herbs inside it as possible, he''d immediately run away from seeing any signs of Sword Spirits.


    This was also where the group outside came into use.


    The one in the inside had a special code to send by tugging on the rope tied around him in a particr rhythm when those on the outside would do their best to pull him away from whatever dangerous situation he was in.


    And putting aside all of this, starting from the fourth day onward there were quite a lot of cultivators who were on the Path of Sword leaving the Sword World every hour after they felt that they had reached their limit due to injuries or tiredness and therefore chose to touch the sword they found to their liking.


    After all, not everyone was like Jian Shen who was aiming to find the strongest Sword Spirit and defeat it.


    ...


    On his very first day inside the area hidden behind the mist, all that Jian Shen encountered was mid-grade Sword Spirits because was only on the outskirts of the area.


    But starting from the second day onwards, all that Jian Shen met was high-grade Sword Spirits whose strength wasparable to Genesis Realm Cultivators.


    Due to this, Jian Shen was unable to defeat a whole group of them at the same time or even defeat many of them in a single day because of how tiresome it was to fight against so many high-grade Sword Spirits.


    Luckily, the high-grade Sword Spirits didn''t move around in groups and rather by themselves which made it easy for Jian Shen to pick them off one after the other while he continued making his way to the core of the spiralling mist.


    Following the map, Jian Shen realized why those that entered this ce found it hard to see where that special sword was at.


    The ce where the strongest Sword Spirit inside the Sword World was located at wasn''t actually at the centre of the spiralling mist due to which one couldn''t find it by just walking in a straight line.


    Instead, the area where the sword was at was actually pretty close to the outer regions of the spiralling mist on one of its sides.


    Thus, you either had to be very lucky or very unlucky to be the one who''d enter the area covered in mist just to discover that they were against something which rivalled False Immortal Realm Cultivators in strength.


    Simrly, even Jian Shen felt lucky that he hadn''t entered that ce directly and had rather entered through the opposite side.


    This way, Jian Shen would be able to fight against so many of the other Sword Spirits during his journey there and increase hisprehension on the Intent of Sword before finding that special sword.


    After all, if he had met the special sword first and ended up defeating it in one way or the other, he would have no choice but to pick the sword which it would drop after being defeated.


    And when he does that, Jian Shen would have had no choice but to leave the Sword World and lose out on the opportunity to defeat the other Sword Spirits and take all theprehension they''d give him in the Intent of Sword.

 Chapter 236: Imperial White Tiger Sword

    Chapter 236: Imperial White Tiger Sword


    With how quickly Jian Shen was moving, he had reached the area shown on the map in less than five days and this was not because he had escaped the fights and only focused on reaching his destination either.


    This speed that Jian Shen moved at was in credit to how surprisingly quick he was in defeating the high-grade Sword Spirits when he was facing them one on one.


    After all, even if he wasn''t able to to use any Intent of Heaven and Earth other than the Intent of Sword due which his overallbat strength had been greatly reduced, he was still strong enough to defeat those high-grade Sword Spirits without getting hurt.


    This was because while their strength was the same as an average Genesis Realm cultivator, they didn''t possess anything like a domain not did they have any techniques they could use during the battle due to which they more or less were equal in strength to the current him.


    Still, Jian Shen even while defeating them without much trouble was constantly thinking about something.


    And that was whether he''d be able to defeat that special Sword Spirit whose strength was possiblyparable to those in the False Immortal Realm.


    The question, however, was soon answered when Jian Shen met it.


    ...


    Having just entered the area where the special sword was supposed to be at, Jian Shen thought that maybe he needed to look around a little to verify if whether this special sword even existed when his entire body suddenly froze.


    But it wasn''t out of fear or panic, it waspletely due to the fact that Jian Shen suddenly found boundless excitement enter him.


    Not the kind that he from looking at beautiful women but when he sensed someone strong around him and wanted to fight against them.


    Unlike in the past, however, Jian Shen wasn''t turning excited due to how strong the one his body sensed was but rather due to the aura of sword emanating from them.


    It was almost as if despite looking like a human that person gave the feeling that they were actually a sword.


    And this was something that Jian Shen hadn''t sensed from the Sword Spirits either.


    The Sword Spirits were more or less like him with only their arms seeming like they were actual swords. But this one, its entire body looked like it was a sword.


    In fact, if Jian Shen wasn''t confident in being the only one who possessed the Myriad Sword God Cultivation technique, he would''ve thought that this person possessed it as well and used it to enter the Sword Body Realm.


    The same time that Jian Shen sensed his opponent, the other one also sensed him.


    Human body, white tail and huge tiger ears on her head, simr long white hair which touched the floor, and a sexy body which only those very lucky few possessed.


    And there was also that dull grey sword she had hanging on the back of her waist horizontally.


    Just looking at that sword and that woman made Jian Shen figure out so many details about this Sword World which had remained a mystery for so many thousands of years.


    "No wonder I felt something vaguely familiar about this entire ce, this is a world that was created by abusing the space through the usage of that sword."


    Nodding her head, Juewang added, "I never would''ve expected that this sword was actually in such a remote Mortal Realm."


    With their conversation making him further sure that his thoughts were in the right direction, Jian Shen greedily licked his lips and said, "That sword, it is what I think it is, right?"


    "Yes. The Imperial White Tiger Sword which controls the element of Space."


    Gulping from excitement despite having guessed this, Jian Shen who never expected to find another piece of the Myriad God Sword so quickly almost ran over and started attacking the tigerdy.


    "That tiger woman I see is the Sword Spirit of the Imperial White Tiger Sword? But didn''t you tell me that the Sword Spirit after the Myriad God Sword was split into pieces had turned too weak?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Qingyu said, "Even I don''t know how this is possible. But, it might be possible that the tiger woman we are seeing isn''t the actual Sword Spirit of the Imperial White Tiger Sword."


    "Instead, it should be something created due to thews that govern this artificially created space."


    "If I''m not wrong, whichever force it was that made that map should''ve been the one that created this Sword World using the Imperial White Tiger Sword."


    "They must have done so because no one was able to use the sword''s true power and therefore wanted to use it as a trial to train their younger generation."


    "But with their mysterious destruction, the others should''ve forgotten about what it was that this Sword World actually is."


    "And because the world was created using that sword, it turned out to be strong enough to influence itself and have a special entity behave as its pseudo-Sword Spirit until someone defeated it and took the Imperial White Tiger Sword away."


    Nodding his head in understanding, Jian Shen now had even more doubts on whether he could actually defeat the tiger woman who wielded a piece of the Myriad God Sword.


    Still, Jian Shen wasn''t someone who backed away from a fight just because his opponent was obviously stronger than him.

 Chapter 237: White Tiger Woman

    Chapter 237: White Tiger Woman


    "You''re in luck, husband. With the broken sword here with us, you''ll be able to suppress that tiger woman and make it easier for you to fight against her."


    "Really?"


    Jian Shen was genuinely surprised because he didn''t think that Qingyu was capable of doing such a thing.


    "Is it because that is the Sword Spirit belongs to the Imperial White Tiger Sword?"


    "Yes. Since I right now possess three parts of the Myriad God Sword, while the opponent is only a single part, I am capable of suppressing that tiger woman."


    Hearing those words, Jian Shen didn''t have any more worries about his uing fight.


    Pulling out both the swords on the sides of his waist and brandishing them, Jian Shen waited to for Qingyu to first do her part.


    With a barely sensible wave of energy flowing out of the white sword, Jian Shen sensed that this energy passed through everything without affecting them and only when it reached the tiger woman who was growling at him did it finally show an effect.


    Not attacking her directly, but rather pressuring her from all sides, it was as if the energy let out by Qingyu was acting as an additional weight that was meant to slow her down.


    It was almost as if the wave of energy was behaving like pseudo gravity and suppressing the tiger woman in every way.


    It didn''t just slow down the movement speed of the tiger woman, but even the speed at which it could control Sword Qi and the Intent of Sword was reduced due to which herbat prowess took a massive hit.


    Still, the woman was too strong for Jian Shen whose own strength was suppressed by a lot.


    Putting aside the fact that he couldn''t use any of his three strongest attack techniques, none of his movement of support techniques like the Wings of Kun Peng and the Dance of the Wind God, Jian Shen truly had a very little chance of sessfully defeating the tigerdy whose strength was at most suppressed to the Genesis Realm.


    But, so what if he failed? Giving up before even trying was true failure.


    Thus, Jian Shenpletely threw away the rest of his thoughts and began running towards the tiger woman.


    Pulling out her own sword and roaring loudly, despite the fact that she was capable of speech and thoughts, the tiger woman was behaving as if she was a real tiger which only moved by instinct.


    Since the woman was using a single hand to wield her sword, Jian Shen who was weaker than her only had one way to defeat her in a direct confrontation.


    It was by either using both of his hands to wield the same sword or to do a repetitive attack with a fast speed while not losing the power behind those attacks.


    And with Jian Shen being training in a self-created dual sword wielding technique as well as being someone who focused on speed, the second option was what he chose.


    Arriving in front of the woman, Jian Shen fearlessly used the swords in his hands to strike forward.


    After all, he didn''t need to worry or fear anything happening to his swords due to which he couldpletely focus on attacking without anything holding him back.


    Still, while his swords were strong, his strength wasn''t enough to push the woman wielding the inferior sword back.


    ng!


    Even though Jian Shen had just used all of the strength in his right arm to sh his sword downwards, the tiger woman who didn''t seem to be taking him seriously easily deflected his attack.


    "Ugh!"


    Groaning from how that simple wave of her hand had caused his entire arm to tremble and turn numb, Jian Shen gritted his teeth and increased the Sword Qi he was using to cover the two swords while he continued forward with his movement to attack her with the Sword of Despair this time.


    Once again, the tiger woman carelessly waved her sword to deflect Jian Shen''s attack.


    But this time, the recoil on Jian Shen''s left arm was much lesser than before due to which he could continue pressing forward without needing to stop.


    Using his constant movement to increase the potential energy behind each of his attack, Jian Shen was performing something like a pseudo Dance of the Wind God.


    Unfortunately, there was a limit on how much this could help Jian Shen because he couldn''t use any of the Intents needed to maintain the actual technique.


    Still, doing this showed good results because after it allowed Jian Shen to use the maximum strength he could forth, the tiger woman could no longer carelessly defend against his attacks.


    And due to him not giving her any time to change her stance from defensive to offensive, the tigerdy could only continue defending with an angry face.


    For some reason, however, she still hadn''t said a single word and kept on growling and howling to show her dissatisfaction.


    Even when she tried to taunt him into letting her attack, the tiger woman did it by letting out a shrill cry.


    But, there was no way Jian Shen would let go of this advantage be possessed just because his opponent was a woman, or due to excessive pride which would make him lose his advantage and then try to regain it to show off his strength.

 Chapter 238: Breakthrough

    Chapter 238: Breakthrough


    Jian Shen had expected for the fight to not be easy and a very tiresome one, but he hadn''t guessed how long the fight wouldst for.


    Having started attacking her a few hours back, Jian Shen couldn''t even stop and take a small breather to try and recover a little because that would make him lose the only advantage he possessed right now.


    And once that happened, he definitely wouldn''t be able to regain the upper hand.


    Not now, or ever again due to the tiger woman definitely being on her guard around him.


    So, Jian Shen had no choice but to keep on attacking no matter how heavy his arms felt due to the tiredness creeping up on them.


    Still, Jian Shen kept on raising them and repeatedly shed towards the tiger woman in a flurry to keep on pushing her back and maintain his advantage.


    But, what Jian Shen himself hadn''t noticed was how much smoother and easier his movements right now we''re inparison to before.


    All of this was due to himprehending the Intent of Sword unconsciously while fighting against the tiger woman.


    Comprehending the Intent of Sword didn''t just mean learning how to use Sword Qi more effectively and efficiently.


    Though this was also a part of it,prehending the Intent of Sword was something done to learn the truth about a sword at a most basic level.


    How to best sh a sword, how the body should move when holding a sword, the perfect way to defend using a sword, and so on.


    But, all of this wasn''t possible to understand by just learning the theories.


    Therefore, as Jian Shen''s body which knew what to do but never did it until one began incorporating the moves unconsciously during the fight, his body was now moving more efficiently than before due to which he was saving a lot of energy while using more strength at the same time.


    This was one of the reasons why Jian Shen found himself being able tost so long during such an intense fight, and still have enough energy to continue for a few more hours.


    ...


    "This can''t go on for any longer."


    "Yes. Husband might not know it right now due to him being immersed in the excitement of the battle, but he is drawing too much energy from his soul to make the sightst."


    Yup. Toprehend such aplex and high-level Intent of Heaven and Earth like the Intent of Sword, one could only do it very slowly or through absorbing it from the Sword Spirits like Jian Shen did until now.


    But, continuouslyprehending the Intent of Sword for such a long time wasn''t just taxing on the body but it also had a huge impact on his soul which was helping him grasp the information he needed to.


    Therefore, if Jian Shen kept onprehending the Intent of Sword, by the time the right was over, his soul would have been exhausted by a lot and almost impossible to heal in a short time.


    And with the soul being one of the hardest things to treat, it was quite possible that Jian Shen would need to spend many years in the Mortal Realm before his soul would be strong enough to bear with the process of ascending into the Divine Realm.


    Also, it wasn''t just his soul being damaged that had both Qingyu and Juewang nervous.


    To try and incorporate suchplex moves with the movement of his body, Jian Shen''s physique would also find itself greatly weakened when the fight was over.


    So, the best thing to do right now was to try and stop the fight.


    But, such a situation which allowed Jian Shen to increase his strength on the Path of Sword in such a way wasn''t something which happened regrly.


    And if they ended up ruining this opportunity for Jian Shen there was also a chance that he would find it really hard if not impossible to enter such a state again.


    Due to this, the two women were in confusion about what they should do while Jian Shen who was too intoxicated with the fight didn''t even notice what they were talking about.


    With a crazy grin on his face, Jian Shen after realizing that he was growing stronger made his tired body move even quicker due to using all of the energy inside him.


    Seeing this, the two women sighed and decided that it was best if they stopped Jian Shen right now.


    Because he had increased the intensity of his movements, Jian Shen has just made it even harder on his body and soul which were already under a lot of stress.


    Thus, Qingyu and Juewang were just about to step in and interfere when they suddenly noticed something weird which caused them to hastily change their decision.


    Jian Shen''s body which was on the brink of exhaustion instead of turning weak and stopping started absorbing the Qi and Intents of Heaven and Earth around him to heal his body.


    And even after it was healed, Jian Shen''s body kept on wildly absorbing them and used them to change theposition of his body.


    It used the Qi and the Intent of Heaven and Earth to slowly and surely remake his body from the inside out to bring his existence many times closer to the most optimal state it could be in.


    But, since the two swords had already used the Nirvana me Cauldron to change Jian Shen''s body, this process had be many times easier than it was supposed to, due to which it wouldn''t be long before Jian Shen''s body was remade with purely Sword Qi and the Intent of Sword.


    Qingyu and Juewang, however, couldn''t let this happen.

 Chapter 239: Genesis Realm

    Chapter 239: Genesis Realm


    To enter the Genesis Realm, meant to discard everything other than their cultivation and remake it.


    This wasn''t done with the intention of increasing one''s strength, or for any other such reasons.


    Rather, all of this was simple preparation to undergo the heavenly tribtion in the future which was something that everyone needed to experience if they wanted to break into the False Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, when the chance to breakthrough into the Genesis Realm appeared, almost everyone inside the Mortal Realm would try and select one specific type of Qi and the Intent of Heaven to remake their bodies.


    Be it two simr types like Fire Qi and the Intent of Fire, or two supportive types like Fire Qi and the Intent of Wind.


    Everyone chooses to remake their body using as few different types of Qis and Intents of Heaven and Earth because while more means more strength, it also means moreplicated.


    And when the breakthrough in the Genesis Realm was the second most leading cause in death during a breakthrough in the Mortal Realm after the breakthrough into the False Immortal Realm, no one wanted to take unneeded risks.


    It was the same with almost everyone in Genesis Realm that Jian Shen knew or met.


    Be it Yuan Wucheng, Yin Fan, Mo Ying, Xu Tian, Qiao Delun, Qi Li, Li Qiao, Wan Han, that rogue cultivator who used a precious herb to achieve a breakthrough and even the pirate leader Jain Shen fought with his life on the line.


    All of them had at most used one type of Qi and two Intents of Heaven and Earth.


    As for the current Jian Shen, be it his luck or fate, due to achieving a breakthrough inside the Sword World which only had Sword Qi and the Intent of Sword, his breakthrough into the Genesis Realm was almost guaranteed to be smooth and easy.


    Especially given the fact that he had experienced a body remaking process not that too long back inside the Nirvana me Cauldron.


    But, Qingyu and Juewang really couldn''t all this to happen.


    Not the easy part, but rather only using Sword Qi and the Intent of Sword to remake the body.


    Sword Qi and the Intent of Sword were truly both high level and very strong in their own ways. In fact, as a cultivator on the Path of Sword, Jian Shen couldn''t hope for a body better than the one he''d obtain if it was remade through just these two.


    Still, no matter how great the benefits were, it was just not enough to make up for what itcked.


    With how strong those geniuses in the higher realms were nowadays, it was no longer enough to be a one-trick cultivator.


    Unless you stood at the apex of wielding the sword, it was impossible to defeat everyone by just swinging the sword around.


    And the two swords knew that Jian Shen right now neither had the backing nor the strength to choose a path like the Path of Sword and put everything aside.


    After all, the help they could provide would only get lesser as his strength increased.


    Therefore, even though it might be tooplicated, Jian Shen needed to use a total of ten types of Qi and ten different Intents of Heaven and Earth to breakthrough.


    This will not only greatly increase Jian Shen''s strength and directly help him be the strongest Genesis Realm cultivator to ever exist, but also establish a strong foundation for his future.


    This was what was best for Jian Shen.


    With the decision made, the two swords flew out of the dazed Jian Shen''s grasp and got to work.


    The Myriad God Sword began defending against the tiger woman who now had to fight against a flying sword, while Juewang materialized and stood in front of Jian Shen who was no longer moving.


    Seems like one his hands no longer sensed the presence of swords in them, his body stopped moving around unconsciously.


    Tapping the World Crest and pulling out an orb which had a beautiful nine coloured tornado swirling inside it in harmony, Juewang without any hesitation ced it in front of Jian Shen''s feet and crushed it with her own leg.


    Crack.....!!!


    Hastily stepping back, Juewang managed to avoid the shockwave as the tornado inside the palm-sized crystal orb had now appeared on the outside.


    shing against thews of the world which were trying to send these foreign elements which weren''t supposed to exist in here away, they were doing the job they needed to by surrounding Jian Shenpletely on all sides.


    Yang.... Fire


    Yin.... Ice


    Wind and Lightning... Speed and pration


    Space... Control


    Immortality... Eternal life


    Dao... Enlightenment


    Destruction... Extermination


    Metal... Defence


    Diamond... Support


    Slowly grasping what each of the nine elements his cultivation was focused in, Jian Shen felt thankful for whatever Juewang and Qingyu did.


    Because now he could follow the Myriad Sword God Cultivation Technique for real and not turn all the effort he spent into training with it useless.


    This was also when Jian Shen realized what that mysterious element of diamond was. It was apletely useless element which honestly no one trained in. Except maybe those professional healers.


    A support type element which increased the recovery speed of health.


    Honestly, Jian Shen since learning about this was unable to understand why in God''s name did someone name such an element as the element of diamond, but now wasn''t the time to have such thoughts.


    After all, one wrong move meant his body exploding into a million pieces.

 Chapter 240: Sword World no more

    Chapter 240: Sword World no more


    Entering the Genesis Realm was much easier for Jian Shen than he expected it to be.


    Due to the fact that he had already experienced a baptism through the mes which remade his body, he was able to incorporate what happened then to make his already smoother breakthrough further smoother.


    Like this, in less time than it took to brew a pot of tea, the huge nine coloured tornado around Jian Shen hadpletely disappeared.


    In the middle of it, however, Jian Shen even after the breakthrough continued standing in the same ce and same way without moving in the slightest.


    Rather he was just staring at his own hands with an incredulous look on his face.


    "What is it husband? Did something... "


    Shaking his head and cutting Juewang short, Jian Shen said, "I can''t believe how strong I''ve be."


    Blinking her eyes in surprise and then giggling a little, Juewang turned back into the Sword of Despair and floated in front of him.


    Smiling and stretching his hand, Jian Shen gripped the Sword of Despair''s hilt causing Juewang to say, "Not so hard husband... Be gentle with me!"


    Rolling his eyes at how she was suddenly behaving, Jian Shen with a tap of his feet on the ground instantly arrived near the tiger woman that the flying white sword was fighting against.


    Moving his other hand to hold the Myriad God Sword, Jian Shen at a speed which not even most of the Genesis Realm cultivators could see shes the sword forward.


    Barely nicking the space around the de, Jian Shen left a visibly gruesome scar from bear her neck to the shoulder.


    Still, there was no sign of any blooding out of it due to which he didn''t feel too bad about hurting a woman.


    Still, scarring such a beautiful woman did leave a bad taste inside Jian Shen''s mouth which made him want to finish this fight as soon as possible.


    Easily obtaining the advantage over the suppressed tiger woman, Jian Shen ignored the snarling and growling that came out of her mouth and repeatedly shed in session.


    It was at the end of these attacks that Jian Shen managed to flick the Imperial White Tiger Sword away from the tiger woman''s grasp and split her body into two.


    Once he did that, the tiger woman unexpectedly smiled and mouthed thank you towards him before turning into mist and fusing with the Imperial White Tiger Sword which was still flying.


    "She''s happy that she no longer has to remain in this ce for no decent reason."


    Nodding his head towards the exnation given by Qingyu, Jian Shen moved forward to take hold of the dull grey sword before it could evennd on the ground.


    The instant Jian Shen took hold of the sword, he suddenly felt that maybe it was his hand that trembled. But on second thought he realized that it wasn''t him which was shaking but the entire world around him.


    And not just the ground, literally the air was trembling wildly as if trying to escape from where they were at right now.


    This was what caused Jian Shen to frown and realize what was actually happening and causing all of these weird phenomenons to happen.


    This world which was created in a separate dimension of space was crumbling from the core.


    Seems like this space which was created by using the Imperial White Tiger Sword was meant to be destroyed when someone worthy enough to take the sword away was found.


    Since Jian Shen had done so, everyone would need to leave the Sword World right now if they didn''t want to disappear into oblivion along with the Sword World.


    Understanding all of this, Jian Shen looked around to see various pathways opening all over and leading to the Mortal Realm.


    At the same time, the space was also now literally crumbling around them with huge spatial cracks appearing every second and threatening to suck in those who weren''t paying attention to their surroundings.


    Due to all of these weird things which shouldn''t happen taking ce, those who still hadn''t left the Sword World were all scared out of their wits as they hastily escaped through the gates leading back to the Mortal World.


    After all, even if they regretted staying here for so long and not leaving with one of the special swords, they knew that their life took more priority in the current situation.


    Therefore, in the next few minutes everyone on the Sword Ind was stunned from looking at how many contestants wereing out one by one.


    And unlike how those who came out looked proud and happy, all of these looked scared.


    When asked what was happening, all of them said the same thing.


    The Sword World was no more.


    ...


    While everyone else was scurrying away at their fastest speed, Jian Shen leisurely stood inside the Sword World which was disappearing at a speed visible to the eye while observing the Imperial White Tiger Sword in his hand.


    Even though it was just an assumption, Jian Shen guessed that he could control the space around him with this sword in his hands and rewrite the originalws to make sure the Sword World wasn''t destroyed.


    But, he didn''t any such thing which had no benefit to him.


    Rather, he shed the sword to split the space in front of him and created himself a private gateway to the Mortal Realm.

 Chapter 241: Summoning the heavenly tribulation

    Chapter 241: Summoning the heavenly tribtion


    At first, no one believed what they were hearing. The Sword World being no more? Hahahahahahaha.... What could anyone do to something which existed for thousands of years?


    But, as time went on and more and more of those who were inside the Sword World kept oning out with clear panic in their eyes while saying the same thing, those False Immortal experts began thinking that maybe they were speaking the truth.


    Adding onto this, those on the outside began seeing signs of the space crumbling through the portals that everyone was using to escape.


    Therefore, they could only wait until everyone had exited the Sword World before asking everyone about what it was they witnessed on the inside.


    Like this, within a few minutes of the first oneing out all of the remaining ones also came out.


    Except for Jian Shen himself, and those who ended up losing their lives inside the Sword World, everyone else had exited the Sword World.


    Still, those False Realm experts and the others only had interest in the normal ones and not Jian Shen.


    After all, in their minds Jian Shen had a such a powerful backing that even if something happened to him they would take care of it.


    So, once the portals stopped randomly appearing all around the skies of the Sword Ind, the False Realm experts ignored the wishes of everyone else and had all those who had entered the Sword World gather in one ce.


    This was when they began questioning all of them together about every single thing they had seen inside the Sword World.


    One by one everyone exined how they had passed through the golden gates and entered the Sword World and everything they did once inside the Sword World.


    In fact, there were those few who kept on focusing too much in the details, while a few others were constantly exaggerating the details.


    Still, all of the False Immortals that were doing the questioning could see through which facts were true and which were fake.


    In this way, just as the constant questions were being answered, and everyone began considering that those who hadn''t left the Sword World were already dead a huge spatial sh opened up in the same ce where the golden door had been at.


    Seeing this, everyone turned alert and some even assumed defensive stances to whatever it was that wasing out of it.


    After all, the destruction of the Sword World had already put everyone on the edge. And with someone possiblying out of the Sword World that was destroyed, everyone could only assume that whoever stepped outside that spatial sh was the one who was responsible for everything that happened.


    Being responsible for the Sword World being destroyed, one could only guess how strong the one who did such a thing would be.


    Was it possible one of those legendary demons? Or maybe someone from the higher realms that interfered?


    Just thinking of the various possibilities was making all of the False Immortals so scared that couldn''t help but gulp and unconsciously take a step back.


    What walked out of the spatial sh however wasn''t anyone that looked even a little terrifying but rather it was someone that all of them were familiar with.


    The very one who received a special entrance slot, Jian Shen.


    But how was he able toe out sote? Shouldn''t the Sword World already be destroyed by now? Also, why was hie cultivation in the Genesis Realm?! The Sword World had never been considered as a ce to achieve breakthroughs in cultivation.


    And that sword in his hand, it was so terrifyingly powerful.


    Yup. Unlike the Myriad God Sword and the Sword of Despair which were too strong for anyone to even grasp a little of their true strength, the Imperial White Tiger Sword''s strength was just within the range of letting even those in the Mortal Realm know how strong it actually was.


    Just looking at the dull grey colours sword made everyone feel as if the space around them was in its control.


    So strong!


    Along with these thoughts, every one of the False Immortals were filled with greed as they wanted to possess it at all costs.


    After all, if they managed to ascend to the Divine Realm while possessing such a strong weapon, their safety was definitely guaranteed until they could grow stronger.


    And even if they couldn''t use the sword to defend themselves, they could exchange it with some strong force for their personal protection.


    Therefore, for an instant there almost every one of them had forgotten about the fact that Jian Shen was literally untouchable inside their heads.


    Luckily enough, none of them went forward to make a move on Jian Shen. Because what he did next was something that shocked then to their cores.


    And if they had stepped near him, they would''ve been turned into ashes for sure.


    ...


    Once he left Sword World, Jian Shen who had realized that there was nothing else he needed to do in the Mortal World decided that maybe it was time he ascended.


    After all, with the Imperial White Tiger Sword in his hands, Jian Shen could just split the spatial boundary between the Mortal Realm and Divine Realm making a path for him to ascend.


    But, if he went ahead and did that, it would be impossible for him to ever enter the False Immortal Realm, therefore Jian Shen decided to first break into the False Immortal Realm and then go through with the ascension.


    Also, it looked like this was also what fate had nned for Jian Shen because there were no sub realms in the Genesis Realm which meant that anyone in the Genesis Realm could attempt a breakthrough into the False Immortal Realm as long as they bore with the heavenly tribtion.


    So, what Jian Shen needed to do now was summon the heavenly tribtion and make it strike him.


    The more number of times he could bear with the tribtion, that much stronger he would be in the False Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 242: Summoning the heavenly tribulation Part 2

    Chapter 242: Summoning the heavenly tribtion Part 2


    Summoning the heavenly tribtion was something that everyone in the Genesis Realm could do whenever they felt like it. However, it wasn''t something that anyone did just because they could do so.


    After all, being hit by one of the deadliest phenomena which was capable of destroying their body at a cellr level wasn''t something that anyone desired for.


    Also, even if someone was confident in bearing with the heavenly tribtion one time, they wouldn''t be hasty enough to summon the heavenly tribtions immediately.


    Everyone knew how the heavenly tribtion inside the Mortal Realm would strike a maximum of nine times. And the more number of heavenly tribtions they could take on and survive, it was that much stronger they could be.


    In fact, based on the number of times someone experienced the heavenly tribtions there was a generally epted level of strength they would be credited with by the others.


    Those who could only withstand it one time were those who could only im to be in the False Immortal Realm because their cultivation would forever be forced to remain at the same level and being able to ascend with their own strength was impossible as well.


    Next, those who could withstand three or more of the heavenly tribtions were capable of further cultivating once they entered the Divine Realm.


    As for those who wanted to ascend by themselves, they needed to withstand at least a minimum of seven heavenly tribtions.


    Seven deadly lightning strikes which grew stronger.


    Even though there hadn''t been anyone who had experienced the ninth heavenly tribtion in many years, based on the records left behind by their predecessors, the ninth heavenly tribtion was something which was capable of eradicating all forms of life inside the Mortal Realm regardless of how strong they were.


    This meant that those born in the Mortal Realm would never be able to bear with the ninth heavenly tribtion regardless of how strong they were and how many elements they had used to remake their body when breaking into the Genesis Realm.


    ...


    Usually, when someone in the Mortal Realm was attempting to break into the False Immortal Realm by experiencing the heavenly tribtion, they would always make enough preparations before summoning the heavenly tribtion.


    These preparations were also both external and internal.


    Other than making sure that they were at their most optimal state, everyone would consume alchemy pills which would help shield them from the deadly lightning that the heavenly tribtions contained.


    Also, they would all possess small ss balls which would attract parts of the lightning which struck them.


    This would help in reducing the amount of lightning that would enter their body and ravage their insides.


    Without either of these things, no one sane would ever attempt to summon the heavenly tribtion.


    After all, even the first heavenly tribtion itself was so strong that even after breaking through to the False Immortal Realm many of them would have nightmares till the day they died.


    But, Jian Shen didn''t feel like he needed anything to assist him in his breakthrough.


    With the Intent of Lightning being something he hadprehended to a considerably high level, and having used Lightning Qi to remake his body during his breakthrough into the Genesis Realm, Jian Shen felt more than enough confidence in withstanding the heavenly tribtions without any support.


    There was also the vote of confidence given by the Qingyu and Juewang to him about how the Myriad Sword God Cultivation Technique was capable of absorbing the excess Qi of any of the nine elements that he trained in and use them to strengthen his own physique.


    Therefore, he should just use the heavenly tribtion to not only withstand them and improve his existence to a level which wouldn''t get destroyed during the ascension to the Divine Realm.


    Thus, without any further ado Jian Shen let his consciousmunicate with the Intent of Heaven and Earth around him to let the Mortal Realm know that he was ready to experience the heavenly tribtions.


    Connecting his conscious with the heaven and earth, Jian Shen could now feel that the skies were getting ready to smite him with lightning and he could have the heavenly tribtions stop at any moment.


    This allowed Jian Shen to understand how someone was able to make the heavenly tribtions stop when they felt like they reached their limits.


    But, Jian Shen felt like he had no use of this because he was nning to bear with all the nine heavenly tribtions and not stop before he experienced all nine of them.


    This wasn''t just because Jian Shen was feeling curious to see how much more terrifying the tribtions would be with every seeding one, but also to see how much stronger his body would be as a whole after experiencing all nine of them.


    After all, Jian Shen didn''t possess a strong physique which was honestly one of the aspects he wascking in to be considered as an all-round powerhouse.


    ...


    Once Jian Shenmunicated with the heaven and earth to summon the heavenly tribtion, everyone in the surrounding area immediately understood that the heavenly tribtion was going to soon appear.


    This was not only because of the dark clouds which were gathering in the sky and getting ready to attack Jian Shen, but the air around them was also visibly being filled with bright and sparkly yellow streaks of lightning which stung whomever they touched due to which they were all forced to move as away from Jian Shen as possible.


    If not, once the heavenly tribtion began attacking Jian Shen, they would also be affected by it.


    This was also when the sky had beenpletely covered by the terrifying pitch ck clouds while first heavenly tribtion was gathering its strength to attack Jian Shen.

 Chapter 243: Ninth heavenly tribulation

    Chapter 243: Ninth heavenly tribtion


    In less than a few minutes, the entire clear sunny sky above the Sword Ind was blotted out by the thick dark clouds which definitely weren''t here to start raining.


    So dark that the clouds began making everyone experience despair from just looking at them.


    The Heavenly Tribtion could be considered as both the heaven and earth''s way of showing its wrath and testing the cultivator.


    Attempting to break out of the maximum lifespan it had granted to the humans born in the Mortal Realm was what made everyone incur its wrath.


    And only by bearing its wrath and not dying would they be rewarded by the heaven and earth and be a true False Immortal.


    That''s why no two heavenly tribtions were the same.


    Depending on one''s age, talent, and cultivation technique, the strength behind the lightning strikes would keep on increasing.


    Therefore, for Jian Shen who was a seventeen-year-old boy with the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline that cultivated in the Myriad Sword God Technique, one could just assume how harsh the uing heavenly tribtion would be on him.


    In fact, Jian Shen himself could feel the lightning being gathered inside those clouds above him.


    Looking up, Jian Shen didn''t feel despair like others did but rather had a serious look on his face.


    The clouds right above him looked like they were some beasts mouth and therefore it seemed like whatever that beast was, it was howling towards him with boundless anger.


    "See that beast, no one knows what it is because such a creature doesn''t exist in any of the three realms. That''s why many of us think that this beast was the first one to reach the apex of cultivation in all the three realms and that''s why it was chosen the be the beast that would control the heaven and earth."


    "It still has a conscience?"


    "Who knows, husband. Some of us even think that this beast''s head is something created by the heaven and earth to make those experiencing the tribtion be shaken."


    Clearly, the two swords believed in two different things, but not wasn''t the time for Jian Shen to think what he should believe in.


    After all, the first tribtion looked like it was ready to smite him at any time.


    As the clouds rumbled loudly, everything happened in an instant.


    Even before Jian Shen could try and see every single detail of the lightning, it had already struck him.


    Fuck!


    Following his eyes being unable to see anything due to the sh of lightning, Jian Shen was filled with an intense pain.


    It almost felt as if his insides were the ones that were being electrocuted.


    Because even though he could bear with the external pain which was charring his skin ck, it was the pain on the inside which had him all riled up.


    Compared to when Jian Shen was remaking his body, even though he was sure that none of his insides were destroyed the pain was a million times wore.


    Luckily, this pain didn''tst long because the lightning which struck him disappeared very quickly due to which the pain didn''tst long.


    And following this pain was the reward given by the heaven and earth for bearing with the heavenly tribtion.


    A wave of energy passed through Jian Shen''s body from the top to the bottom which not only healed all of the injuries that were caused from bearing with the heavenly tribtion and even strengthened his physique both inside and out making it possible to withstand the next one without dying.


    Also, with the Myriad Sword God Cultivation Technique running on its own since the lightning first struck Jian Shen, his physique was being strengthened two times as a whole.


    This gave Jian Shen not only the extra edge over others in bearing the lightning strikes which would appear next but will also let him feel much less pain.


    Within a few moments of the first lightning strike, the clouds had already gathered more lightning than before and crashed down on Jian Shen.


    Boom!


    The pain this time was honestly less inparison to the first one, but this might be because he experienced one of the heavenly tribtions already.


    The damage it did, however, wasn''t less in the slightest.


    His skin was no longer just charred but rather destroyed revealing his burst muscles, while on the inside his internal organs had almost been destroyed.


    Gritting his teeth, Jian Shen didn''t utter a single word as the reward quickly arrived and healed himpletely.


    Three... Four... Five... Six... Seven... Eight....


    Jian Shen had originally thought that maybe he''d get used to the pain or maybe grow numb to it, but with every strike he received Jian Shen was filled with a bigger urge to scream loudly and give up.


    After all, during the eight one his entire body was almost reduced to an ash as he barely survived.


    If the reward hade anyter, Jian Shen was sure that he would''ve died for sure.


    Simrly, the two swords wanted to ask Jian Shen to stop as well because they couldn''t help him in any way to ease the damage done by the tribtion.


    Especially since it was the ninth tribtion which was going be rained down on him next.


    Taking more time to gather the lightning than it did before, this time Jian Shen could clearly see what it was that hit him.


    Unlike the previous ones which travelled too quick and looked like ordinary bolts of lightning, this one was in 5he shape of a beast.


    A beast that had a dragon''s head, snake''s body, wings of a phoenix, and four legs which looked like they could crush anything.


    As the view took Jian Shen by surprise, he regained his senses from sensing how terrifying the power behind this ninth strike was.

 Chapter 244: Split the skies

    Chapter 244: Split the skies


    Having experienced being struck by lightning eight times, Jian Shen could tell how strong this ninth strike was.


    If nothing unexpected happened, he would die for sure.


    Therefore, Jian Shen decided that he would no longer stand there passively and wait for the beast shaped lightning to strike him.


    Pulling out the two swords which guaranteed that they wouldn''t get damaged even if the went against the ninth heavenly tribtion, Jian Shen flew upwards towards the tribtion itself.


    What he did next caused everyone to feel surprised.


    Because Jian Shen who went up there used all the techniques in his arsenal to first push the tribtion back while splitting small parts of it.


    Instead of taking the force of the entire ninth tribtion at once, Jian Shen was using his hands which had gone numb from fighting against the lightning to split it into smaller pieces.


    These smaller pieces together might cause the same damage in the end, but with Jian Shen''s body constantly growing stronger due to the Myriad Sword God technique which was using the Lightning Qi that entered him to strengthen his physique, Jian Shen was sure that this was the only way he would be able to survive against the ninth tribtion.


    And that''s what he did, repeatedly cutting down the tribtion and experiencing the wrath of the entire ninth tribtion in multiple phases, Jian Shen kept on constantly throwing up blood due to his insides being damaged so badly.


    At the same time, the more he did this the more Jian Shen found his external body losing its skin and muscles until he was close to bing a man who only possessed bones.


    Seeing all of this, the spectators felt their entire body trembling from just imagining about how bad the pain must be.


    As for Jian Shen, all that kept him going was the sheer power of his determination and willpower which didn''t want him to lose.


    Like this, right when Jian Shen was on the brink of copsing the terrifying ninth tribtion was finally over due to which he was instantly healed.


    This even included one of his eyes and arms that had been destroyed while bearing with the wrath of the ninth tribtion.


    Still, this did nothing to ease the tiredness which filled Jian Shen''s body.


    The tiredness made him feel like once he started sleeping, he would definitely not wake up for at least a few months.


    Therefore, even though it might be hard to do so, Jian Shen made up his mind to ascend into the Divine Realm right away.


    Raising the Myriad God Sword which had the image of four beasts on it right now, Jian Shen roared loudly to split the skies above him.


    Not in the mood to enjoy the golden glow which was shining through the huge sh he just created, Jian Shen hastily flew into it while the barrier which despite being split did the best to try and restrict him.


    This was when Jian Shen understood why he needed to experience the heavenly tribtions to ascend sessfully.


    The barrier which restricted the passage between the two realms did so by inducing pain and damage on those who tried to go either way.


    Still, Jian Shen who bore with the ninth tribtion didn''t feel anything special as he directly passed through the passage which was gold in colour all over until he exited the passage into the world which was bright white in colour.


    That''s when Jian Shen lost all of his strength causing his eyes to start dropping while the rest is his bodypletely stopped moving as well.


    As for what thest thing Jian Shen saw, it was the image of a shocked woman who looked like she would kill him while she was covering her naked body.


    Looks like the ce Jian Shen arrived after ascending was a bathroom, because he ended up interrupting this beautiful woman''s bath.


    If only he could stay awake for longer and not faint those were Jian Shen''sst thoughts as he drifted into the sweet embrace of sleep which his tired body was craving for.

 Chapter 245: Heaven

    Chapter 245: Heaven


    "DIE!!!!"


    In a fit of rage at how someone dared to enter the room when she was bathing, the woman who was covering her naked curvaceous body with a towel raised her hand to gather her strength and attack the fainted Jian Shen when she suddenly stopped.


    Walking close to his body which was floating in the bathtub, the woman used her hand tob his wet hair to the sides and reveal his face.


    What caught the woman off guard at first was his appearance which she felt like she wouldn''t want to change a single thing about, after that however she began thinking about how the boy appeared here.


    Given the amount of protection situated around her pce, and not to mention the uncountable number of arrays which were there to kill anyone that tried to sneak around without a proper token, it would be impossible for everyone other than a handful of people in the Divine Realm.


    But this boy in front of her, his strength was so low that it would be impossible to even secretly pass the guards much less enter her room and then her bathroom.


    "Who are you?"


    At once the womanpletely forgot about the rage which filled her and began observing Jian Shen more and more carefully.


    The longer she did so, the more new details she began uncovering about him.


    He was from the Mortal Realm, an ascender, a Sword cultivator, a very strong soul for someone who just ascended, and two terrifying swords by his waist.


    These were all what the woman considered as the key points regarding Jian Shen.


    With all of this, the woman who was no longer in a mood to continue bathing first had her servants who were waiting to help her dress get out of her room before dragging Jian Shen''s body out of the bathroom.


    Throwing his body which was covered in wet clothes on the bed, the woman hesitated for a second on whether she should remove the clothes which might cause him to suffer from a cold but decided to not do so after the ck and white swords flew up and pointed threateningly towards her.


    Thus, she could only use external means to dry the boy along with her clothes.


    Though in the end, she didn''t really need to do anything because the boy''s body by itself had turned hot enough to make the clothes dry while he continued resting.


    ...


    "Ugh..... "


    After he fainted, Jian Shen for a long time couldn''t sense anything as his current situation seemed to be something deeper than simply sleeping.


    This was obvious given how his conscious couldn''t sense the outside world which was something he always did.


    But, he could feel as if his changes were happening to his body while he was sleeping.


    The changes weren''t anything major but only simple ones like the strengthening if his soul.


    Even without the exnation from Juewang and Qingyu whom he was unable tomunicate with, Jian ashen could tell that this was happening to make it easier for his body to stay in the Divine Realm.


    This was most likely something that everyone who ascended received as a gift from the Heaven and Earth, but it was wasted on Jian Shen who had an extremely strong soul.


    Still, there was no way for Jian Shen to reject this gift and wake up due to which he had to continue lying there in slumber for god knows how long before he could wake up.


    Luckily, the time didn''t seem too long because when Jian Shen woke up he didn''t find his body hard to move like he did when it didn''t move for long.


    Grunting an opening his eyes while frowning a little, Jian Shen was first assaulted by the overbearing scent of flowers, food, and wine.


    Next, Jian Shen saw where he was at and what was happening around him.


    He was resting in a bed inside a well-lit room which was surrounded by beautiful women on all sides and a table was visible in the distance with lots of delicious food and wine on it.


    What the hell? Was this heaven?


    In response to these thoughts, Jian Shen heard an audible chuckle which made him realize that he had spoken his thoughts out loud.


    "Depending on who you are, this ce could be considered as heaven."


    Not giving Jian Shen a chance to speak, the melodious voice continued by saying, "For those who spent their entire life trying to ascend and finally did so before they died, this ce could be considered as heaven."


    "But for someone like you, this is only the starting step."


    Getting up and resting his back against the headboard, Jian Shen looked towards the source of the voice and asked, "Ugg...someone like me?"


    "A talented genius who ascended before even turning 20 years."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen narrowed his eyes while fighting against the drowsiness to try and find who was speaking.


    Luckily, the woman herself walked out from the crowd to reveal her appearance to Jian Shen who said, "You''re wrong, I''m definitely in heaven right now."

 Chapter 246: Lei Luli

    Chapter 246: Lei Luli


    "You dare say such words after peeking on me when I was bathing?"


    Cursing himself for fainting so soon after realizing that this was the very beauty whose bathroom he ascended into, Jian Shen quickly realized that she had spoken in such a way that only he could hear her.


    This meant that she didn''t want the others to know about what had happened.


    In a normal situation, this would be something normal because no woman would go around parading the fact that someone had entered her bathroom.


    But, what was happening right now didn''t seem like the way someone would get treated for peeking on a woman when she was bathing.


    As for the woman, after she saw Jian Shen''s expression and heard his words she realized that it would be much easier than she expected to lure him over to her side.


    All she needed to do was give him beautiful women.


    Thus, she couldn''t help but smile like those creepy uncles who liked to kidnap kids.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen found himself further doubting if this woman was even sane to behave like this.


    "Where am I?"


    "How about eating something first?"


    Tilting his head in confusion because the question he asked wasn''t aplicated one, Jian Shen couldn''t help narrow his eyes thinking that there was something weird happening.


    Quickly tracing the two swords which were in the same ce they were usually at, Jian Shen was about to pull them out when the beautiful woman stepped forwards and shool her hands.


    By now it was already obvious that her status was very higher than the others around her due to which Jian Shen was only looking at her.


    "You''ve misunderstood me, I don''t have any negative intentions. I just felt like you''d appreciate some food after staying asleep for an entire month."


    Huh?


    Not showing how he was actually feeling, Jian Shen quickly confirmed with the two swords who confirmed that the woman was speaking the truth.


    "The blessing the heaven gives you by strengthening your soul depends on how strong you are when ascending and how profound your cultivation is, and for you, it turned out to take an entire month to receive the blessing, husband."


    "This woman is most likely trying to recruit you, Jian Shen. That''s why she had so many doctors repeatedly check on you every day to make sure you weren''t injured."


    Recruit?


    Looking towards the most extravagantly dressed woman in the room, Jian Shen found her still smiling the very same way.


    Long ck hair with multiple ornaments in them, dressed in white robes with beautiful flower designs on them and even actual flowers near her elbows, the robe was designed in such a way that there was nothing covering her shoulders.


    Also, there was a golden mark in between her eyebrows which was excluding an aura of royalty and authority.


    Seeing all of this, Jian Shen guessed that she was most likely either a Queen of the royal family which ruled the region or the Empress herself.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to eat right away, how about we go out on a walk and stretch your body?"


    Getting off the bed, Jian Shen despite finding himself a little hungry and eager to check on the women inside the World Crest decided to go with her and find out about where he was at.


    After all, he did want to find out about where the Cui n was because he wanted to see that beauty who had invited him.


    Walking outside the room, Jian Shen found so many soldiers lined up on the sides of the corridors which showed how much importance was ced on his security.


    Smiling a little, the woman didn''t try to hide anything and said, "I couldn''t let anyone else find out about you and try to recruit you before me. You''re the first one who ascended inside the confines of my Empire in thest hundred years."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen didn''t need to ask anything as the woman herself gave out more details.


    "I''m Lei Luli, the beautiful Empress of the Winter Jade Empire. I''m also the most sought after woman inside the Divine Realm."


    Looking towards the woman weirdly, Jian Shen couldn''t help asking himself if she was speaking the truth or just that narcissistic.


    Looking back towards Jian Shen, Lei Luli winked and said, "I just wanted to let you know who yourpetition was."


    Definitely narcissistic.


    Still, it was the cute kind of narcissism and not the arrogant kind which would make Jian Shen feel put off.


    "What? Is there something on my face?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen who unexpectedly found himself not in the mood to flirt due to his overflowing curiosity didn''t say anything witty and rather kept on looking around.


    By now he had already understood the most basic difference between the Mortal Realm and the Divine Realm. The quality of Qi was much higher, the presence of the various Intents of Heaven and Earth was greater in the air, and finally there was a presence of something special along with all of these.


    This should be the Soul Essence which could only be found in the Divine Realm and above.


    Taking in a deep breath topletely take in the air which felt so much more satisfying to breathe, Jian Shen began asking Lei Luli questions about the Divine Realm.

 Chapter 247: Importance of ascenders

    Chapter 247: Importance of ascenders


    "Where is the Winter Jade Empire?"


    "Huh? We''re inside it right now."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "Then?"


    Shaking his head and not rephrasing his question because Lei Luli was obviously acting like she wasn''t able to understand what he was speaking about, Jian Shen chose to ask about something else.


    "Do you know what determines the location where someone ascends at?"


    "You do know that I''m an Empress, right? Shouldn''t you be treating me with more respect?"


    What the hell!


    ''Is she trying to hide something from me?''


    "No idea. Maybe she''s just lonely and enjoying yourpany?"


    "Really? I think she''s trying to hide the truth and recruit you."


    Regardless of which of the two swords were true, Jian Shen knew that he definitely needed to leave this pce and away from Lei Luli if he needed to find out the information he needed.


    But before be did that, he wanted to ask her onest question and then decide on what to do.


    "Do you have a map which can lead me to the Cui n?"


    "Huh?"


    Truly surprised at this question, Lei Luli stopped walking and looked weirdly towards Jian Shen.


    "How do you know about the Cui n?"


    "Someone from the Cui n invited me toe to their n if I manage to sessfully ascend."


    Hearing those words, Lei Luli who understood that the boy was someone who received an invitation while he was still in the Mortal Realm figured out that he was much more talented and valuable than she originally guessed.


    This could only mean that she needed to up her efforts to obtain Jian Shen.


    "What''s your name, handsome?"


    "Jian Shen."


    Immediately hugging Jian Shen''s arm between her plentiful breasts, Lei Luli sultry asked, "Won''t you be mine, Jian Shen?"


    If this was some other time, maybe Jian Shen would''ve felt turned on or excited, but right now all he could feel was a chill down the back of his spine.


    Understanding this, Lei Luli chose to change her tone but didn''t move away.


    "Do you know what the status of you ascenders is in the Divine Realm, Jian Shen?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen didn''t need to ask anything before Lei Luli continued her exnation.


    "Unlike us who are born here, you all who have ascended from the Mortal Realm possess a total of three Dantians. This might just seem like one more than us, but that one Dantian ys a huge role in the difference between our levels of strength."


    "Due to the fact that your lower Dantian has been particrly filled with Qi, you can focus on only cultivating Soul Essence in the middle Dantian."


    "But for us, we need to cultivate both Qi and Soul Essence in the same middle Dantian which is the same as effectively making us half as strong as you."


    "Also, due to possessing the Qi Crystal Core in your lower Dantian you ascenders recover Qi at a very fast rate as well."


    "Lucky for us, however, those in the Mortal Realm aren''t privy to the 12 Great Meridians linked to each of your Dantian which helps us natives of the Divine Realm not lose out too much."


    "Here, cing your hand on this will show us how many Great Meridians have been opened. Let''s hope that you''ve at least opened two of each."


    Saying so, Lei Luli who pulled a palm-sized mirror out of thin air held it in front of Jian Shen.


    Smirking on the inside, Jian Shen who already knew the answer daringly moved his hand forward and ced his palm on the mirror.


    Lei Luli, on the other hand, was more anxious than Jian Shen because if he had too few Great Meridians opened it would definitely impact his speed of cultivation.


    The next few moments the mirror began shining after which the image of a human body with a total of 36 dots appeared on his body. 12 of them were below his neck, 12 below that, and finally thest 12 were near his belly button.


    And, all 36 of them were brightly shining.


    "This.... How?!"


    Clearly enjoying the reaction of Lei Luli, Jian Shen didn''t say anything but only smiled proudly while the woman also quickly recovered.


    Thinking that it was no wonder why a force like the Cui n had attempted to recruit Jian Shen even before be bad officially ascended, Lei Luli no longer felt the slightest bit hesitation in turning the Cui n into an enemy in exchange for recruiting Jian Shen.


    "Now that you know how much stronger ascenders are, I''m sure you understand why none of the forces are willing to let any of you run around and do as you please."


    "That''s why every single one of the ascenders is without doubt recruited by one force or the other."


    "Sure you can try to not join any force and grow strong by yourself, but with how many people will try to hunt you it will be impossible to even walk around freely much less cultivate in peace."


    "Is this a threat or an invitation?"


    Smiling and shaking her head, Lei Luli smother Jian Shen''s arm even harder between her breasts.


    "Why would I give you a threat? I''m just exining how things usually work in the Divine Realm."


    "Oh, and then what? Are you going to give me a map to the Cui n?"

 Chapter 248: The real Empress

    Chapter 248: The real Empress


    "You..... Sigh... Let''s just drop the games, Jian Shen."


    "I would very much like that."


    "The both of us are mature enough to understand what the other one wants, so let''s just be mature. Honestly, there''s nothing that the Cui n can offer you which I cannot. So I want you to join my Empire, and in exchange feel free to name your price."


    "I was right!"


    While Juewang was enjoying for having guessed correctly, Jian Shen was seriously thinking about the possible benefits he''d have from joining a force.


    Not just the Winter Jade Empire, but any of them.


    After all, he possessed the cultivation resources, techniques, and everything else he could possibly need. So, what benefit could he possibly obtaining from joining any force?


    Information.


    Due to what the two swords bad told him, Jian Shen knew that they were definitely not up to date regarding the affairs of the Divine Realm.


    So, if there was any one thing which Jian Shen needed it was reliable information.


    This information was something Jian Shen needed both about the normal happenings and also the special ones which together would help him search for the pieces of the Myriad God Sword that are in the Divine Realm.


    From what he could guess, the Cui n should be one of the top forces in the Divine Realm. But, since that woman Cui Ya had not just failed to realize that the pot was the Nirvana me Cauldron and the sword on his waist was the Myriad God Sword, Jian Shen didn''t think that anyone else in the Cui n might have any useful information regarding the whereabouts of the pieces.


    So, if he could obtain information from Lei Luli, he didn''t mind supporting the Winter Jade Empire until he was strong enough to leave the Divine Realm.


    But, revealing his true purpose so soon wouldn''t be any fun right?


    "Oh? I can ask for anything?"


    Nodding her head, Lei Luli who separated herself from Jian Shen said, "I can give you anything you want!"


    "Really?"


    Moving close to thedy, Jian Shen looked her straight in the eyes while their faces were less than a few inches away from each other.


    "Yes."


    Speaking while breathing roughly because this was the first man who stood so close to her, Lei Luli continued to try her best to maintain the same expression.


    Hugging the stunned woman by the waist, Jian Shen whispered in her ears, "Isn''t it time the real Empress shows up?"


    "Huh....!"


    At once the slightly embarrassed expression immediately disappeared and in its ce was pure rage and depression.


    "When did you find out?"


    "Since the time I first saw you."


    "How?"


    Not answering her question, Jian Shen instead let go of her slim waist and began walking back towards the room inside which all the women were still there.


    Once inside the room, Jian Shen still didn''t say anything and only looked at all the women who were standing or sitting with their heads bent downwards.


    Out of all of them however, there was one particr woman whom Jian Shen was focusing on.


    Sitting on a stool, the woman was seated in the front row making it impossible for anyone to think she was trying to hide herself by blending in with the others.


    Still, that could be considered as the perfect camouge because Jian Shen had almost not noticed her.


    Walking near her with a smile, Jian Shen who could sense the pressure her strength was giving didn''t dare get handsy and rather just said, "The real Empress of the Winter Jade Empire, is your name Lei Luli, or is that just your daughter''s name?"


    Lifting her head with a subtle smile, the woman who was beautiful enough to overshadow the sun and moon asked, "I thought she had you fooled, what gave me away boy?"


    "You are way too beautiful to be hidden in between these women."


    "Charming."


    Standing up, the woman asked, "What else have you figured out?"


    "You don''t y the guqin."


    Smiling a little more, thedy put the instrument in her hand down and said, "Now do you realize you aren''t ready to take over the Empire?"


    "Humph! I don''t care!"


    Stomping her foot and walking away, Lei Luli who failed to impress her mother kept on cursing Jian Shen on the inside for putting on an act in the beginning and stopping when she most needed him to go through with it.


    "Now shall we talk about the real deal?"


    Nodding her head, the woman who had a golden Pheonix between her eyebrows and a golden flower in her hair allowed the women beside her to put the royal robe on her.


    While this ended up covering the beautiful and colourful clothes she had worn, Jian Shen didn''t think she looked any less beautiful.


    Especially given that the upper part of her breasts which were still visible.


    Using her hands to make her medium length hair which was a mix of ck and brown to the back, the woman officially introduced herself.


    "I''m Lei Xifeng, the Empress of the Winter Jade Empire."


    "And the most sought after woman in the Divine Realm?"


    Chuckling and shaking her head, the Xifeng smiled and said, "That would be my daughter."


    "Having gotten your looks, I wouldn''t be surprised even if that was true."


    "Now tell me, what was it that allowed you to find out she wasn''t the Empress? I highly doubt it was her appearance."


    "You mean other than her strength right?"


    As Lei Xifeng nodded her head, Jian Shen said, "She is not mature enough to pose off as an Empress."


    "And by that I mean not just the way she behaves but even her temperament is way too immature. Also, she revealed her true feelings on her face every time and was too slow in trying to cover them."

 Chapter 249: Deal

    Chapter 249: Deal


    Smiling and not saying anything, the Empress remained silent for a while before finally saying, "You''re more interesting than I expected. How about apanying me on a walk?"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen began walking beside Lei Xifeng who walked out of the courtyard and into the herb garden.


    "Do you smell that?"


    Taking a light sniff of the air, Jian Shen''s nose was assaulted by the overbearing scent of rich herbs in the air.


    Just the scent of the herbs which were concentrated in the air was so nice that Jian Shen''s body quivered a little from.


    After all, just breathing the air made Jian Shen feel like he had been reborn.


    "The herbs?"


    "That''s the scent of wealth."


    As Jian Shen turned to look towards her, the Empress bent over and randomly plucked a herb out.


    "All this herb garden serves to show is how wealthy the Winter Jade Empire is."


    Indeed the woman''s words and actions were true because not just anyone could afford to maintain such a huge herb garden and even plucking a herb so valuable in such a savage way.


    One should know that unless a herb was plucked properly, it would bepletely useless with a high probability of it losing all of its medicinal properties.


    Unfortunately, none of Jian Shen''s focus was on the herb garden or on the plucked herb, rather he was looking towards Xifeng''s ass which was in view due to her bending over.


    "You''re looking at the wrong ce boy."


    "Really? I don''t think that''s possible."


    As a woman who stood at the top of an Empire, Lei Xifeng didn''t consider such actions as anything too bad and wrote it off with a light chuckle.


    "I guess you''ve understood what I''m trying to say, right?"


    "Yup. You''re saying the same thing your daughter tried to say. The Winter Jade Empire is just as rich as any other force out there."


    Smiling happily, the Empress continued walking forward with the flower which had crystal ss petals in her hand until they came across a table.


    "Take a seat, I''m going to let you taste something really special."


    "Oh? Is it what I think it is?"


    Shaking her head with a smile at how Jian Shen''s words and actions clearly showed what it was that he was thinking about, Xifeng said, "Get your mind out of the gutter boy, it''s tea that I''m talking about."


    Coinciding with the woman''s words, a maid carrying a tray arrived and set it down on the table between them.


    On the tray was a pot of purple tea and two frail and transparent sses.


    "Is this really tea? It looks like boiled wine."


    "Just watch."


    Plucking two petals of the flower she had plucked, Xifeng dropped one of them each in both of the cups after which she poured the purple tea in them.


    "Do you know? This purple tea is actually the tastiest and the most poisonous tea in existence in the Divine Realm."


    "Drinking a single sip can be considered as taking a trip to heaven both due to how good it tastes and due to how it kills you after your bodyes in contact with it."


    "Please."


    Moving her hands as if to tell Jian Shen to not hold back and help himself to drink the poisonous tea, Xifeng picked the cup on her side to enjoy it herself.


    "What is this? Mutual suicide?"


    "How about we consider this as a way to show our trust and faith to each other? You''re going to drink the poisonous tea I served you, while I''m going to apany you in drinking the same."


    Blinking his eyes, Jian Shen who had already learnt everything he needed to know about the tea from the two swords picked up the cup without any hesitation.


    Eyeing the clear water which no longer looked purple and the transparent petal which was now purple in colour, Jian Shen began slowly drinking the tea while making sure to not consume the petal.


    Xifeng herself also did the same while her impression of Jian Shen had be even better after seeing him not panicking or refusing when he was asked to drink poison.


    If it wasn''t because she knew that he had just ascended, Xifeng would''ve thought that Jian Shen knew about the tea.


    "How is it?"


    "Tasty."


    "Make sure to not consume the petal, it contains all the poison which had been absorbed from the cup of tea."


    Saying the unneeded because Jian Shen already knew so, Xifeng asked, "Shall we now make a deal?"


    "Yes."


    "The Winter Jade Empire needs your support for the next 1000 years or until you once again ascend, whicheveres first. Feel free to ask whatever it is that you want in exchange."


    "Anything?"


    Only smiling subtly when he said those words, Jian Shen didn''t say anything stupid like saying he wanted her. Rather he said, "I don''t mind supporting the Winter Jade Empire, in exchange I want.. "


    Cutting Jian Shen short, the Empress said, "The location of the pieces of the Myriad God Sword in the Divine Realm, right?"


    "You knew."


    "Can I consider those words as an agreement between us?"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen asked, "How did you know about the Myriad God Sword?"


    Smiling proudly, Lei Xifeng exined how one of her ancestors had ascended to the Dao Realm and then came back before he was dying to reveal many details including those rted to the Nine Heavenly Creations.


    This was why the rulers of the Winter Jade Empire had done their best to search and locate any of the Nine Heavenly Creations and the pieces of the Myriad God Sword inside the Divine Realm.

 Chapter 250: Jade Rabbit Sword

    Chapter 250: Jade Rabbit Sword


    "And what has your Winter Jade Empire found out in so many years?"


    Not hesitating to share information with Jian Shen, Lei Xifeng showed her trust in him by revealing everything she knew.


    "From all of our investigations, we''ve learned that there is at least one of the Nine Heavenly Creations, and two pieces of the Myriad God Sword in the Divine Realm."


    Appreciating this gesture of Xifeng, Jian Shen asked, "What do you want in exchange for the location of all the three items?"


    "Honestly, even if I tell you about where these treasures are at, it would be impossible for you to try and obtain them."


    Jian Shen had already expected this because the Winter Jade Empire should''ve tried to obtain them at one point or the other. And only because they failed to do it was Xifeng willing to share the information about them.


    "That''s fine, I''ll take care of how to obtain them."


    "Aa you wish."


    Pulling out a scroll from her spatial ring, Xifeng handed it to Jian Shen who quickly opened it to read its content.


    Inside the scroll were three images. Two of them were swords, while another one was a guqin.


    The location of all three of the objects was vaguely defined with the guqin being in a very dangerous forest, while one of the two swords was out in the open and being used by a strong force to train their members.


    The second sword on the other hand turned out to be 1uirw close to Jian Shen, it was in the possession of the Winter Jade Empire.


    Lifting his head immediately to look towards the smiling Xifeng, Jian Shen felt as if he had fallen in a wellid out trap.


    "Sigh.... What do you want?"


    "Giving you the information was in exchange for you supporting us for the next thousand years, but to give you the sword you will need to do something else."


    "Just say it."


    "I want you to stay inside the pce and train my daughter in the art of sword-wielding."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    Seriously? A piece of the Myriad God Sword in exchange for such a simple task?


    Sure he could be considered as someone very good on the Path of Sword. Especially after hisprehension on Sword Qi had gone through the roof due to what he did inside the Sword World.


    But, Jian Shen was sure that there were many Sword Cultivators that were more proficient than him in the Divine Realm.


    After all, he hadn''t yet achieved Sword Soul state which would allow him to wield the sword as if it was a part of his body and not an extension.


    And given how strong the Winter Jade Empire seemed to be, Xifeng definitely shouldn''t have any trouble in finding someone better than the current him to help Lei Luli train.


    So why would she part this a piece of the Myriad God Sword in exchange for such a thing?


    There was definitely something fishy.


    Was she trying to get him to marry her daughter? Nah.


    Was the piece of Myriad God Sword so useless?


    "What? Does the condition seem too hard?"


    "You''ve got to understand why I''m feeling so sceptic, right?"


    Chuckling a little, Xifeng asked, "Is there something wrong with ady wishing to have a handsome boy stay close to her?"


    "But if you feel like the condition is too simple, how about a promise to do something for me when the timees?"


    Something is definitely fishy.


    Still, Jian Shen didn''t really care much of what it might be that Xifeng was nning. Rather, all he wanted to do was obtain the piece of Myriad God Sword that was in the possession of Xifeng.


    What would happenter would be left for the future.


    "Fine."


    Smiling happily the way a hunter did after he caught his prey, Xifeng directly removed a sword from her storage ring and handed it to Jian Shen making him feel even more that there was something wrong with the sword.


    "That sword is the most useless one of the nine pieces."


    ''Huh?''


    "The Jade Rabbit Sword which represents the element of diamond, it is the only sword of the nine which doesn''t have a technique."


    "The only use of this sword is the bloodline which provides a great support through increasing your speed of healing by a huge margin."


    "But, since you''ve already received the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline, this Jade Rabbit Sword won''t be of any use to you."


    ''Seriously?''


    Showing the expression of how he was feeling on his face, Jian Shen made Xifengugh a little. This let him understand that Xifeng knew what the sword was and what it did.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I thought you''d be more happy to obtain this."


    Stopping his lips from twitching, Jian Shen smiled and said, "I should''ve known that something was off about this deal. But why do I feel like you still are hiding something from me?"


    "Whatever do you mean? I''m just an innocentdy who''s trying to help a handsome young boy."


    "Since the second deal has been done as well, I expect you to start helping my daughter on the Path of Sword from tomorrow onwards."


    "See you tomorrow, Jian Shen."


    Looking towards the disappearing back of Xifeng with narrowed eyes, Jian Shen who trusted his instincts was sure that something would happen in the future which would make him feel like he should''ve asked for more than just this sword before agreeing with her.

 Chapter 251: Winter Jade Empire Capital City

    Chapter 251: Winter Jade Empire Capital City


    As Lei Xifeng left, Jian Shen decided to first check in the women inside the World Crest before he would go around the city and see how different it would be from those in the Mortal Realm.


    Therefore, Jian Shen after making sure that no one followed him to the top of the pce disappeared into thin air as his body entered the World Crest.


    ...


    "Huh... Is something wrong?"


    Standing frozen due to being caught off guard, Jian Shen could only look at all the women that were standing in front of him with wide eyes.


    Each and every one of them was looking as if they wanted to bite his head off.


    "Dear, do you know your mistake?"


    "Mistake?"


    Tilting his head in confusion, Jian Shen honestly couldn''t think of anything of that sort.


    "Yes, a very big mistake husband."


    "You too Niu''er?"


    Looking between Wuying and Zheng Niu, Jian Shen quickly understood what it was that they were talking about.


    He had promised to marry them after he came out of the Sword World. But, he ended up being caught in the moment and therefore ascended right away without even giving then the chance to say goodbye to their families.


    "Ahh... I just suddenly remembered that there''s something I need to do!"


    Turning around quickly Jian Shen who could guess how messy the fight would be regardless of what he said chose to try and escape for now.


    Unfortunately, before he could try and slip away the two women who call him darling hugged him from the sides and unexpectedly began weeping.


    "Yu Yan, Xin, what is it?"


    As someone who always felt bad and difort when women cried, Jian Shen just couldn''t pull himself away and escape.


    Especially when it was possible that he did something to cause this as well.


    "I''m sorry you two. I really was going to hold a wedding, it was just... "


    Interrupting Jian Shen by hugging him harder while even crying louder, the two women who further surprised him were joined by the remaining women inside the World Crest.


    "We thought you were going to die!"


    Ahhh...


    Realization struck Jian Shen as he looked at all the women that were hugging him and crying non-stop.


    They weren''t angry because he took them with him without giving them the chance to make the decision, they were angry because he almost died when baring the heavenly tribtions.


    "I... "


    Stopping himself from speaking when the only woman in the distance shook her head and mouthed, ''don''t say anything'', Jian Shen gave a grateful nod to Meilin who winked towards him and left.


    Standing in the same ce for quite some time, Jian Shen waited until all of them had calmed down and then asked, "Now that we''re in the Divine Realm, who wants to go sightseeing?"


    The harmonious atmosphere instantly disappeared as if it was shattered with a hammer.


    "Humph! Do you think I''ll forget about you going back on your promise after touring a city? Forget about it!"


    "Taking me with you to the Divine Realm without my permission, you''ve sure grown cheeky brat!"


    "Sorry darling, if I go with you the others will think I betrayed them."


    "Go sightseeing by yourself!"


    Like that, Jian Shen who once again felt that he really couldn''t understand women was left all alone as the two swords took the opportunity to materialize.


    Hugging each of his arms, the two of them kissed him on his cheek as their heads chose to rest on his shoulders.


    "You two aren''t angry?"


    Shaking their heads in union, Qingyu said, "They aren''t angry either, they''re just concerned about you."


    "Really? That''s a weird way to show concern."


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Jian Shen chose to not think too much and left the World Crest to go around the city.


    ...


    Leaving the pce, Jian Shen who learnt from the guards that flying inside the borders of the city was not permitted to anyone regardless of their status unless during special situations, was walking on the perfectly paved roads.


    Seems like only the Empress herself could fly around during normal times.


    Tapping his foot against the road, Jian Shen quickly guessed how tough it was.


    It was almost as if these roads had been made with the intention for strong cultivators to fight and not worry about damaging the road.


    As for the buildings around him, just like the cities in Mortal Realm there was an obvious distinction in their appearance the farther he went from the pce.


    Looks like a difference in status exists regardless of which Realm they were in.


    Passing by the various buildings, Jian Shen even encountered quite a lot of people in the way. And this wasn''t even limited to just humans, there were many beast-men that looked like they were created in the same way that the Taiyang Empire had made its special soldiers and the animal Sword Spirits.


    But, there was something different about these beast-men whom Jian Shen passed.


    Their existence just seemed moreplete.


    This made sense because they weren''t artificially created beast men and rather actual beasts whose strength and bloodline reached a level which allowed them to take a humanoid form.


    ''Howe some of them have more of their animal features while the others have less?''


    "It''s quite simple husband, those that are more strong are more adept and capable at hiding their beast features and look like a human. In fact, it is even possible for a beast to look exactly like a human without even retaining a single beastly feature."

 Chapter 252: Not a brothel

    Chapter 252: Not a brothel


    ''Huh? I don''t why anyone would want to hide their true features.''


    Saying such words as his eyes couldn''t move away from the woman who had tiger ears on her human head, Jian Shen took quite a while before he was ready to stop looking.


    The woman herself who had long since noticed Jian Shen looking towards her didn''t mind it in the slightest and kept on striking various poses to show off.


    It was only after he was ready to leave that she also waved her hand and left making Jian Shen smile a little.


    After watching the tiger woman for a while, Jian Shen who resumed walking around the city realized that all the women weren''t beautiful just because they were in the Divine Realm like he expected.


    Thus, he no longer had a desire to continue walking around the city. Rather, he now wanted to visit any one of those special attractions that each city had.


    And who else would be better to ask the question than the one who would rule it in the future?


    "You''ve been following me for so long, why not show yourself?"


    As Jian Shen who had entered an alley didn''t receive any response, he smirked and began stretching his hand to the side as if trying to grab a hold of something when something invisible pushed it away.


    "You pervert! I''m going to tell my mother about this! She''s going to... !"


    Appearing in the spot with a blush on her face, Lei Luli looked like she had just been sexually harassed when Jian Shen hadn''t even touched her.


    Calming down after a while, Lei Luli snorted and looked away as she spoke in a soft voice, "When did you realize that I was following you?"


    "Since the time I was talking to the guards."


    "But that was when I... "


    Stopping herself, Lei Luli asked, "What do you want?"


    "Just walking around the city is boring, I want.. "


    "Humph! This princess isn''t going to bother walking around an ordinary one like you! I''ve got... "


    Rolling his eyes and interrupting the woman who seemed more narcissistic than him, Jian Shen said, "It''s fine if you don''te with me, just tell what''s the best ce to visit inside this city."


    "Huh? You....!"


    Gritting her teeth in indignation because she had never been treated like this until now, Lei Luli said, "There are no ces that a pervert like you would enjoy in this city."


    "And what does that mean?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen walked past the woman while making sure to not identally touch her and decided to just ask someone else.


    "Hey! Where are you going?!"


    "Stop following me."


    Having found out that he should visit the Fairy Pavilion whenever he came to this city without fail by one of the passersby, Jian Shen didn''t feel like there was any use of having the princess with him.


    "Humph! Just go back and tell my mother you won''t teach me and I''ll leave!"


    "If I could, then I would, but I can''t, so I shan''t."


    Picking up the pace after saying those words, Jian Shen who was back in the core region of the city found something whose perimeter was just as big as the pce.


    Stopping in front of the entrance, Jian Shen spotted the words Fairy Pavilion written on the board above the gate with smaller words ''Not a brothel'' written below it.


    Chuckling a little from seeing those words, because when he first heard about Fairy Pavilion he also thought that it was a brothel, Jian Shen began walking inside while the princess once again resumed using her mouth.


    "I knew that someone like you would only visit a ce like this! Just you wait and see what will happen when I tell my mother about this!"


    "I doubt Xifeng would have any problems with me visiting something that isn''t even a brothel."


    "How dare you call my mother the Empress by her name! I''ll tell her this as well!"


    Taking a deep breath to calm down, Jian Shen decided to not even bother replying because all it was doing was making him more annoyed.


    Walking through the entrance, Jian Shen saw the one huge building close by while everything else was covered in lush grass with various kinds of nts and trees around him.


    Also, from the smell in the air Jian Shen guessed that there was some pond orke behind the building he was entering.


    "Wee!"


    "Wee!"


    Unable to stop himself from smiling as two beautiful women weed him, Jian Shen walked near the receptionist who was unexpectedly a sexy snake woman with only her red tail serving as proof that she wasn''t a human.


    "You''re a first-timer."


    "How did you know?"


    Smiling and bending on the desk to show off her breasts through the loose robes she wore, the snake woman said, "No one who has already entered the Fairy Paviliones back with a femalepanion."


    "Especially not with the princess of the Winter Jade Empire."


    "Also, there is no way I''d forget seeing a face like yours."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen asked, "Why wouldn''t I bring a woman with me when this ce isn''t a brothel?"


    Not answering the question, the snakedy said, "You''ll find out the answer yourself by the time you leave."


    This was when a woman began walking outside from the inside the building by stomping her feet while a man was following behind her with a pleading expression.


    "Trust me, honey, I wasn''t... "


    "Shut up! How dare you get turned on from watching another woman? I''m... "


    "Looks like you won''t have to wait to find out the reason."


    Feeling even more curious about seeing what this ce was, Jian Shen felt that this was definitely going to be a fun experience.

 Chapter 253: Fairy Pavilion

    Chapter 253: Fairy Pavilion


    "And the princess, would she also like to enter?"


    "Humph! Who''s going to enter this ce?!"


    Not minding the obvious rude behaviour, the snake woman continued smiling as she named the price for entry which Jian Shen easily paid.


    "Huh? How could you go inside when I said I''m not going?!"


    Rolling his eyes while not stopping, Jian Shen started thinking that this Lei Luli was more annoying than he originally considered her.


    "If the princess isn''t going to be entering, I''ll need to leave to escort the handsome boy inside and show him around."


    Saying so, the snakedy whose lower half was the animal part began slithering as she led Jian Shen inside.


    Lei Luli on the other hand fought against her curiosity to go inside and see what it was that actually went on inside the Fairy Pavilion.


    After all, if a princess like her visited such ces, it would definitely not be good for her reputation.


    Therefore, Lei Luli turned around and quickly left while Jian Shen and the snake woman went deeper inside the building.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, can I know how you are rted to the princess?"


    "Her? I''m her new teacher."


    "Teacher?"


    Unable to hide her surprise towards these words, the snakedy who didn''t think that Jian Shen was too strong was unable to find out what it was that he would be teaching the princess of the Winter Jade Empire.


    Still, even though she might not know what it was that Jian Shen excelled it, she did know that his status was very high and he could possibly be one of the bigger clients to their establishment the same way that most of them rted to the royal family was.


    That''s why the snakedy decided to give Jian Shen the special first-timer tour instead of the regr one.


    Walking through the corridor, the snakedy led Jian Shen into a room which was connected to various other rooms.


    "In each of these rooms is a woman ying one kind of a musical instrument."


    "And in these rooms the women dance to the music."


    Pointing towards the rooms in either side and exining about what happened inside them, the snakedy further said that the rooms were usually the walk-in kind where any number of individuals could enter them.


    If he wanted to, however, Jian Shen could reserve the woman in advance to enjoy a private show.


    This was when the snakedy stressed the fact that they didn''t offer any kind of sexual services and under no circumstance was the client allowed to try and force the woman into having sex with them regardless of their status.


    Nodding his head the whole time, Jian Shen continued on the tour which took ce outside the building.


    Walking through the passage which had beautiful flowers nted on either side of the path, the two of them soon reached a ce from where the single path was split into multiple paths.


    "If you''re a fan of enjoying tea, I rmend trying this out. Even though it will cost you because this is a special service and not the walk-in kind like the previous two, I highly doubt you will regret doing this."


    Honestly, Jian Shen had never been a fan of drinking tea or watching tea being made.


    Rather, he was sure that he''d enjoy watching women sing and dance.


    But since the snakedy seemed so confident Jian Shen decided to try and see what it was that made her so confident.


    Paying the fee for the special service, Jian Shen learnt that he could have his pick because all of the women that served tea were free right now.


    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a portfolio which showed each of the women leaving his choice entirely up to luck.


    That''s why Jian Shen didn''t think too much and chose to enter the path which was right in front of him.


    This was also when Jian Shen slightly frowned and sighed while he continued on his way.


    Walking to the end of the path, Jian Shen saw a table in the distance which was ced right beside the hugeke while being covered by a canopy of herbs.


    Sitting near the table there was a woman with her head bowed waiting for Jian Shen.


    "Wee guest."


    Speaking in a very soft voice, thedy slowly lifted her head up to reveal her beautiful face.


    With a gentle face suiting her mature body, she looked like someone that was born to do such tasks.


    Slowly standing up and patiently waiting until Jian Shen sat down, the woman started to brew the tea while taking her sweet time to do it.


    Seeing all of this, Jian Shen sighed and said, "I was wrong, watching this is quite enjoyable. In fact, it would''ve been more enjoyable if it wasn''t you who was doing it."


    With her hands that were holding the teapot trembling very little, thedy lightly chuckled as she poured the tea into a cup and asked, "What do you mean, guest? Am I not good looking enough?"


    Shaking his head Jian Shen said, "It''s because you poisoned the tea I was supposed to drink."


    "Huh? I don''t know... "


    "Stop with the act, you were way too sloppy since the beginning in everything you did."


    Not bothering with maintaining the facade anymore, the woman shot up and quickly arrived above Jian Shen and ced a knife of his neck.


    "You should''ve run away when you had the chance boy."

 Chapter 254: Hidden message

    Chapter 254: Hidden message


    Not showing the slightest change in expression, Jian Shen who had guessed that this would happen asked, "Who sent you?"


    "What use is it to tell a dead man?"


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen said, "I was hoping you wouldn''t say something so stupid."


    "Huh? I''m stupid? Hahahahahahaha.. You had the chance to take possession of this beautiful body and many more and all you needed to drink was a cup of tea. You''re the idiot for rejecting this opportunity by revealing unnecessary details."


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen asked, "What use is it to have beautiful women when my own body won''t belong to me?"


    Looking towards Jian Shen through narrowed eyes, the woman smirked as she got down from the table and onto his waist while still holding the knife.


    "Tell me, how did you figure out I wasn''t the woman who was working here? I don''t think I did any kind of a mistake someone like you who came here for the first time could spot."


    "You mean other than poisoning the tea?"


    Nodding her head, the woman who was sitting on Jian Shen''s waist began thinking when did he even see her poisoning the tea, she had all of the preparations done before he even came here.


    And the poison was a colourless and odourless kind which couldn''t be spotted by even the one who made it if he wasn''t fully alert.


    "When I left the pce, there were two people trailing me. One of them was the annoying princess, and the other one was the spy that wanted to bribe me."


    "Since I''ve already sent the princess away, you should know who you are."


    Listening to all of it, the woman shook her head and said, "I don''t believe you. You couldn''t have figured out who I am depending on just the fact that I followed you."


    "I didn''t, I only found out who you are after you killed the woman who was supposed to serve me tea."


    Looking towards theke her back was facing over her shoulder, the woman said, "I was too sloppy... What you meant was how I discarded the body."


    Not answering the question and just smiling, Jian Shen who had long since noticed the scent of blood in the air and the fabric inside theke didn''t bother looking towards it once again.


    "For someone who figured so out so much, why did you behave like an idiot, boy? You should know what my strength isn''t something that you can even defend against. So why did you do this?"


    "You didn''t leave me with an alternative. I very well couldn''t be a mindless ve to whoever you are serving."


    "Humph! It would''ve been your luck to serve my master, boy. But now that you''ve uncovered everything, it''s best if I kill you. So tell me if you have anyst wishes."


    "I do. Tell me who it is that you are serving."


    Shaking her head, the woman who no longer looked as gentle as she did before licked Jian Shen''s neck and whispered into his ears, "In this world even the walls have ears."


    Saying so, she was just about to begin pressing down on his neck with the short knife in her hand when Jian Shen sighed and said, "You can get her off me now."


    "Huh?"


    Before the woman could understand what was happening a hand took hold of the back of her neck and forcefully dragged her away from Jian Shen.


    Somehow managing to turn her head and see who it was that had appeared without her being able to sense them, the woman''s eyes turned wide as she quickly tried to bit the poisonous pill inside her mouth and kill herself.


    But before she could do that, Jian Shen appeared in front of her like a ghost and kept her mouth open and impossible to bite.


    "It would be such a waste for someone as beautiful as you to die so soon."


    Cursing Jian Shen on the inside, the woman somehow spoke through her open mouth.


    "You will regret this.... My master is already angry because you killed his brother.... He''s definitely not going to forgive you for spoiling his ns."


    Making sure to remember all of these words, Jian Shen more or less guessed who this master she was talking about was. But what he didn''t understand was how he was found out so soon.


    He already knew that there was someway his identity was revealed to the family of the man that he killed, but there wasn''t anything ced on him which could help them track his location.


    So how was he found so soon?


    Unless, it wasn''t him they were here for but rather he just ended up revealing himself to the woman who was here to do something else.


    "You didn''te here because you knew I would be here, you came here for something else. What is it?"


    As the woman snorted and didn''t say anything, Lei Xifeng mercilessly crushed her neck and said, "She''s here for my daughter. Her father is the master she was talking about."


    "Also, it was a nice idea you used to ask for my help."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Jian Shen said, "I couldn''t do anything obvious like giving your daughter a note or whispering in her ears if we wanted to catch this woman."


    Nodding her head, Xifeng dropped the woman and said, "I''m happy with how smart you were, but I''d appreciate it if you could find some ce other than my daughter''s breasts to write a message to me the next time you want to do such a thing."


    Yup, when Jian Shen had entered the alleyway and had his hand pushed away by the then invisible Lei Luli, he had already imprinted the words written on his finger on the revealed part of her breasts.


    Sure they were small, but he hadplete confidence in Xifeng spotting them when Lei Luli went back toin about him.

 Chapter 255: Divine Cultivation

    Chapter 255: Divine Cultivation


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen who acknowledged but didn''t agree or ept with what Xifeng said got off the table and turned around to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Huh? Is there something you want from me?"


    Rolling her eyes, the woman said, "More like there''s something you want from me."


    As Jian Shen chose to blink his eyes and act like he was oblivious, the Empress spoke with twitching lips.


    "Don''t you want to know why Luli''s father sent an assassin to keep a watch over her?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Jian Shen said, "That isn''t really a question which I can''t find the answer out myself. And even if I didn''t do some research around, I could just try and guess what it is that''s happening."


    "Let''s see, that man wants to marry his daughter away for some kind of a personal benefit while you are against it. Right?"


    In an instant, Xifeng''s face which always looked calm and collected showed resignation and regret on it.


    And like this, she began describing her past to Jian Shen even before he asked her.


    "We were way too young when we married each other and I failed to realize the kind of man he really was until it was toote. Since the time she was born he kept on trying to arrange a marriage for her to try and increase his strength."


    Such a clich.


    Showing on his face what he was thinking on the inside, Jian Shen looked like someone that was just forced to swallow a bitter medicine due to how boring the story was.


    Seeing this, Xifeng''s lips went back to twitching due as she said, "I''m sorry my sad past is boring you, but I''m going to finish the story anyway."


    "Once I realized what it was that he actually had in mind since before the marriage, I immediately kicked him out. But since his family is also very strong andparable to the Winter Jade Empire I couldn''t kill him or put an end to his selfish desires."


    "Are you done?"


    Nodding her head with a pleased expression since she managed to finish her story, Xifeng said, "I''ll arrange someone to guard you from now on so that nothing like this happens again. It looks like there is some bad blood between you and that man anyway."


    Shaking his head and rejecting the proposal, Jian Shen unconsciously touched the two swords on the side of his waist which never let him down and said, "That won''t be needed, I''ve got my own way to deal with such things."


    "Huh?"


    Spotting that action of Jian Shen where he touched the swords, Xifeng who was always curious about what they were felt even more interested in learning about what they are.


    After all, since the first time she saw the unconscious Jian Shen, those swords were what made her doubt that he had ascended from the Mortal Realm and not descended from the Dao Realm.


    If not for his cultivation which was so obviously weaker than hers, Xifeng really would''ve believed that Jian Shen hade down from the Dao Realm.


    That was how scary she found those swords on his waist.


    Still, since she didn''t know what they actually were Xifeng once again asked to make sure that Jian Shen was confident in his decision.


    "Are you sure? It wouldn''t be any problem to have a few of my men guard you around the clock."


    Shaking his head and turning Xifeng down again, Jian Shen who always preferred to be alone unless it was with some beautiful woman chose to take on any other assassin that mighte for him and deal with them himself.


    While a little surprised at this decision of Jian Shen, Xifeng didn''t try and pressure him any further. Rather, she started to try and find out about what it was that he did to be an enemy of Luli''s father.


    Towards this question, Jian Shen didn''t show any signs of avoiding or hiding and rather straightforwardly said, "I think I killed someone from his family."


    "You think?"


    Looking as if she was speaking to herself because Jian Shen had already walked away, Xifeng tried to think about when was thest time that she, an Empress was treated in this way. And why the hell was she not getting angry with him for treating her this way?


    Chuckling and shaking her head to throw away these unnecessary thoughts, Xifeng with a smile on her face made a not to send Jian Shen a manual which describes the basics of Divine Cultivation to help him get started with cultivating in the Divine Realm.


    After all, she couldn''t just have his talent wasted by just teaching her daughter how to wield a Sword.


    Considering that he was so young, there was no time better than right now for him to get started with cultivating his Middle Dantian since it was a very long and painful process which was best started when someone was young.


    ...


    Leaving the Fairy Pavilion while feeling disappointed at how things turned out because he ended not being able to enjoy himself in any way due to the stupid assassin who forced him to change all of his ns, Jian Shen who made the snake woman have a vivid memory of him due to the Empress personallying and killing someone for him.


    Looks like his rtionship with the Empress wasn''t as simple as just being the sword teacher of her daughter.


    Regardless of this all, Jian Shen who left the Fairy Pavilion was no longer in a mood to continue roaming around and therefore chose to go back to the pce and learn about cultivating his Middle Dantian using Soul Essence.

 Chapter 256: Divine Cultivation Part 2

    Chapter 256: Divine Cultivation Part 2


    Divine Cultivation, or in other words cultivating the Middle Dantian was unexpectedly very close and simr to cultivating the Lower Dantian.


    It was just that in ce of using Qi, cultivators use Soul Essence which isn''t present in the Mortal Realm. It is only present in the Divine Realm and the Dao Realm.


    The only use of Soul Essence however wasn''t like Qi to control the elements around a cultivator and rather to strengthen one''s soul.


    Also, unlike the various Realms of Cultivation rted to the Lower Dantian, there weren''t that many Realm rted to the Middle Dantian.


    There were only a total of five Realms of Cultivation with each having their own purpose and no sub realms inside them.


    The Realms of Cultivation rted to the Middle Dantian were - Nascent Soul Formation Realm, Fate Weapon Realm, Soul Splitting Realm, Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm, and Eternal Pce Realm.


    There was no clear distinction to let one know which stage or level they were inside one particr Realm of Cultivation, but thee cultivator themselves would clearly understand their progress.


    In the Nascent Soul Realm, an eternal soul which doesn''t get destroyed even when the physical body was destroyed would be created.


    For some like Jian Shen who ascended after bearing with the nine heavenly tribtions and possessed a body worthy of being considered as a False Immortal''s this wasn''t really that great and only a safety measure in case something unexpected happened.


    But for those who were born in the Divine Realm, they didn''t possess the same amount of vitality as those that ascended and therefore possessing an Immortal soul was a must for them.


    After all, even if their physical bodies ended up expiring, they had more than enough methods to create another body for themselves and continue cultivating as if nothing had happened.


    In the second stage, the Fate Weapon Realm, the cultivator will choose the weapon they want to fuse with their soul so that they would innately he better at using that particr weapon at all times.


    This will also make it possible to be linked to the weapon on the level is soul making it a part of the body and not an addition or extension.


    This is perfect for Jian Shen who already possesses two swords which he would never need to change due to how strong they were.


    Fusing then with his soul at such a young age would be very beneficial to him in the future.


    Next was the Soul Splitting Realm. In this stage, the cultivator will split his soul into multiple pieces.


    The number of pieces would depend on how much pain he is willing to bear, because the more pieces they split their soul into, the more painful it would be on them.


    However, the more pieces they had would allow them to be stronger in theter stages.


    That was in the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm where the spirit of a beast could be fused with each of the split soul.


    Fusing the spirit of a beast with one''s soul had two benefits for the cultivator.


    One, depending on the spirit they had fused with, their body would innately receive a few bonus abilities.


    For example, fusing with a bear, ape, or elephant rted beasts would gift the cultivators with an increase in their physical strength.


    The second benefit was how the piece of soul which was fused with the spirit of a beast didn''t just provide an innate boost but even an active boost.


    As the cultivators could choose it the piece of soul to act as the main one instead of his actual soul, he would receive even more benefits in the bonus of traits he received from the particr beast spirit.


    That is an even greater physical strength for as long as the cultivator has the piece of soul with the beast spirit taking the ce of his actual soul.


    Still, this could only be done for a short time and was temporary because recing the main soul with a part of the mixed beast soul would damage the cultivator''s body from the inside.


    Despite this limitation however this ability was something that all of the Divine Realm Cultivators appreciated the most.


    After all, just think about the abilities they''d gain from fusing the spirit of a dragon with their soul.


    And finally there was the Eternal Pce Realm.


    In this a pce is created inside the Dantian by using Soul Essence as a ce to keep the main soul of the cultivator and the various pieces he had split out of it inside it.


    This pce is what makes sure that the pieces of souls that were split and fused with beast spirits won''t get destroyed or lost when their body was destroyed.


    This would greatly help in reducing the individual''s effort when if they manage to recreate their body and restarted cultivating.

 Chapter 257: Give up

    Chapter 257: Give up


    Jian Shen after learning about the basics of Divine Cultivation through the manual that Xifeng sent to him and rifying his doubts by asking the two swords, startedprehending his cultivation technique which was rted to cultivating his Middle Dantian.


    And honestly, once Jian Shen finished understanding the Cultivation Technique he would be using he felt that this was actually much easier than the technique he used to cultivate his Lower Dantian.


    After all, unlike Qi which had various types out of which Jian Shen cultivated in nine of them, Soul Essence was a singr element which didn''t have any kinds within in m


    Due to this, Jian Shen found the Cultivation Technique a lot lessplicated than the one he used in the Mortal Realm.


    At the same time, Jian Shen who had tried out cultivating for a bit felt like even though it there were just five levels of Cultivation in the Divine Cultivation, it would take much longer for him to fully cultivate his Middle Dantian and once again ascend than it took him in the Mortal Realm.


    ...


    "That''s not how you hold a sword, girl."


    "Stop letting the sword slip out of your hands."


    "Be more nimble on your feet. You aren''t carrying any huge log."


    "Don''t just look with your eyes, try and sense where my sword ising from."


    "You."


    Jian Shen wouldn''t go as far as to say that he was the best swordsman and that there wasn''t anything else he couldprehend on the Path of Sword.


    But, he wasn''t the least bit uncertain in telling Lei Luli the truth after trying his best to teach her for the past week.


    "You suck. Give up on dreaming about using a sword."


    "Huh? How can you say that?! Aren''t you supposed to encourage me or have me train harder?"


    Shaking his head and sighing loudly, Jian Shen who had repeated the same thing so many times since he began teaching her, said, "No matter how hard you try, do you think it is possible to teach a beast how to talk?"


    Gritting her teeth angrily as Jian Shen wasparing her to mindless animals, Luli who never even wanted to learn how to use a sword wanted to just learn it to teach Jian Shen wrong.


    Wait a second, was this his real intention?


    Thinking that it was, Luli felt like she should try and put more effort into learning what Jian Shen was teaching her.


    But what she didn''t know was that Jian Shen honestly wanted her to stop because just teaching her was making him feel like he was forgetting how to wield a sword.


    "So, how''s the training going?"


    Grateful to Xifeng who couldn''t have picked a better time toe, Jian Shen who had been longing to take a break told Luli to do the same.


    "You should know better than anyone else about your own daughter."


    "Whatever do you mean? Luli has always been a fast learner... "


    Unable to speak with a straight face due to expression Jian Shen had on his face, Xifeng ended up sighing and revealing the truth as well.


    "I know, I know. She sucks at using almost all types of weapons and even fighting as well. But can''t you at least try and teach her the basics?"


    Looking weirdly towards Xifeng who by the day was behaving less and less like an Empress when she was with him, Jian Shen decided to just ask her.


    "Why are you behaving so weirdly near me? Do I remind you of someone?"


    Replying while shrugging her shoulders, Xifeng said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re an obvious treasure who is going to be a huge help to me in the future when you be strong. That''s why... "


    Interrupting Xifeng, Jian Shen spoke with narrowed eyes.


    "At first I thought the same as well, but that doesn''t seem like it. There''s definitely something else."


    "Really? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Repeating her words, Xifeng quickly stood up and walked away while saying that he should put more effort into teaching Luli.


    This was around the same time that her daughter who saw everything threw the sword in her hand urately towards Jian Shen''s head and stomped away while saying she wasn''t going to learn anymore.


    "What the hell... There''s definitely something wrong with the women in this family, right?"


    Thinking that he had made a mistake and epted Xifeng''s proposal when he took the Jade Rabbit Sword, Jian Shen began truly wondering if it was the women that were weird or just him being over sensitive.


    This was when Qingyu began exining what was actually happening to him.


    "The charm you hold towards women has been greatly increased after you were baptized through the Nine Heavenly Treasures, Jian Shen."


    "What? But I don''t think I look any different."


    "You don''t. But looking at you now, smelling your scent, feeling your touch... Ahhhh... "


    Finishing up for Qingyu, Juewang more or less allowed Jian Shen to understand why Xifeng was behaving like that.


    Seems like adding on to how handsome he looked, he was now a walking aphrodisiac who turned women on.


    Imagining a scene where he walked onto a crowded street due to which all women started fighting each other to hug him, Jian Shen began grinning like an idiot when Qingyu broke his stupid fantasy.


    "Such a thing will most likely never happen, Jian Shen. This charm you possess is like a slow-acting poison which takes its effect on a woman only after a considerable amount of time."


    "Also, this isn''t something which will definitely affect all women. There must be something they are desperately craving which they choose to substitute with you."


    "It''s also possible for them to reject the effect of your charm as long as they have enough control over their emotions."

 Chapter 258: Fight for Luli? You can have her

    Chapter 258: Fight for Luli? You can have her


    Once he learned about what it was that was happening and it was him that had be special, Jian Shen licked his lips in the direction that Xifeng had walked away in.


    Instead of wasting his time in training the girl, he should instead spend it around her beautiful mother.


    Thinking so, Jian Shen quickly stood up to leave and chase after Xifeng when someone he was unfamiliar with entered the training arena.


    "How dare you to try and seduce my Luli?! I''m going to kill you!"


    What the hell now... Nothing is going my way!


    Cursing his bad luck on the inside due to which he kept on getting stopped whenever he wanted to do something good and enjoyable, Jian Shen really wanted to kill the idiot who was interrupting him.


    "Get lost brat, I don''t have any interest in wasting my time with you."


    Turning away from the boy who was pointing the spear in his hand threateningly towards him, Jian Shen continued moving in the original direction he set off in.


    "Humph! Did you think you could tum away from me?!"


    Running straight towards Jian Shen, the boy spun the spear in his hand around and tried to attack Jian Shen on the side with the shaft.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen assessed the four options he had.


    Defend, attack, dodge, and do nothing.


    Deciding to scare the boy the most, Jian Shen chose the fourth option and didn''t do anything as the spear quickly mmed against the side of her chest.


    What happened, however, was Jian Shen remainedpletely unharmed as the spear which struck him began bending in the other way from the impact as if it would break.


    Watching all of this from a corner, Luli who hade back to see if Jian Shen had left or not found out that she had greatly underestimated him.


    Despite having just ascended from the Mortal Realm, his pure physical body was strong enough to take on Xu Long''s attack!


    Xu Long might look very young and inexperienced but Luli knew how strong he really was.


    Considered as one of the most talented ones in his generation, Xu Long was already in the Fate Weapon Realm despite being less than 30 years old!


    But Jian Shen managed to block his attack with just his physical body?


    Who the hell was the monster here?!


    Gritting his teeth and moving back, Xu Long looked down on his hands which were trembling due to doing their best to keep the spear from vibrating.


    "Looks like you aren''t just a gigolo who knows how to use his looks."


    Huh? What the hell is this idiot saying? Should I just kill him?


    Seeing that the opposite party wasn''t even the slightest bit dissuaded even after he showed off his strong body, Jian Shen was just thinking about what he should do when Luli whom he spotted came running towards him and hugged him.


    Surprised at this hug which came out of nowhere, Jian Shen heard Luli loudly say, "Get lost, Xu Long! I already told you I won''t marry you. He''s the one I love."


    Now everything began making sense to Jian Shen.


    Why was Xifeng going so far to make him teach her daughter? It was because she wanted him to act as a shield for her daughter.


    A shield from the guy whose family was too strong to offend by rejecting the marriage proposal.


    And looking at this boy who looked like he wanted to fight him to the death, Jian Shen understood that he should''ve asked for more than just the Jade Rabbit Sword before agreeing with her.


    If he wasn''t wrong, what would happen next was the Empress announcing that he and her daughter were in love therefore she has no choice but to reject that Xu Long''s proposal.


    Sigh.... All he wanted to say was just take her and leave. But since he had already made a deal with Xifeng, he felt that he shouldn''t go back on his word.


    Wasn''t it just making the guy leave? Jian Shen had thousands of ways to do that.


    Wrapping his arms around Luli''s waist who instantly trembled a little, Jian Shen while showing a smirk only visible to her said, "You should get lost, Xu Long. My little lover is still tired from having spent the entire night awake."


    "Wha.how...?"


    Looking nkly as if his soul had left his body, Xu Long appeared as if he would start crying at any moment due to the obvious meaning behind Jian Shen''s words.


    "Stop tarnishing my reputation! I''m going to... "


    Shutting the girl up by hugging her face into his embrace, Jian Shen started saying all kind of crap about how tasty Luli was and unexpectedly so wild inside the bedroom causing her entire face to blush while Xu Long looked more and more close to throwing up blood and fainting.


    Luckily before such a thing happened he left on his own volition while saying that this wasn''t over and he''de back to take her away making Jian Shen feel like he should cry.


    Come back even after listening to everything he said? What happened to the good old days during which the men rejected women for marriage after learning that they were no longer virgins?

 Chapter 259: Sister

    Chapter 259: Sister


    Once Xu Long left Jian Shen didn''t understand what was wrong with him for still not giving up on Lei Luli and nning toe back.


    All of this was definitely not worth obtaining just the Jade Rabbit Sword in exchange.


    At the same time, the girl in his embrace wasn''t leaving even after he separated his hands from her body.


    "Hey, you can move now."


    Not replying at all, Luli weakly said, "It''s fine."


    Of course it''s not fine!


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Shen who found Lei Luli growing on him every day asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Nodding her head while still hugging him, Lei Luli said, "You and my mother... What is going on between you two?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? You should focus on practicing with the sword and not such stupid things."


    Puffing her cheeks while still looking down Luli stomped on Jian Shen''s foot with her own and said, "Answer the question!"


    "Listen to me girl, there''s nothing happening between me and your mother."


    "Really?"


    "Yup. There''s nothing between me and your mother right now."


    "Grea... Wait what? Now? You....!"


    Unable to say anything as she saw the doting smile on Jian Shen''s face, Luli who was hating this smile the more she saw it once again stomped on his feet as he didn''t even make a sound in return.


    "Why her? Why not me?"


    Using his fist to hit the girl''s head Jian Shen chuckled and said, "What are you talking about? You''re like a sister to me."


    Yup. Since the first time Jian Shen met Luli, he never really left any kind of romantic or sexual feelings towards her. Rather, he only wanted to tease her.


    Simrly, she whom he found annoying in the beginning now looked cute most of the time because Jian Shen felt that she behaved the same way a spoiled younger sister would.


    "Sister...?! But I don''t... "


    "Shhhhh."


    Stopping the girl before she said something else, Jian Shen patted her head and said, "Luli, you''re like a sister to me. So trust me when I say this, you definitely deserve someone better than me."


    Not saying anything for a while, Luli once again stomped on Jian Shen''s legs as she asked, "Humph! What kind of a brother wants to have sex with his sister''s mother?"


    "The kind who doesn''t deserve someone like you."


    "You. you''re just perverted!"


    Shouting those words out loud and running away, Luli didn''t forget to stick her tongue out at him before disappearing inside a corridor.


    It was only after that did Jian Shen say, "Do you feel like revealing your true n now?"


    Walking out of thin air because she was hiding herself inside the space near Jian Shen until now, Xifeng said, "You''ve already guessed it, so why bother making me say it out loud? What I''m more interested is in learning how my daughter became your sister."


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen who knew that she was teasing him after having heard all of his words hated that Xu Long even more for creating such a situation.


    It was only due to him that Jian Shen didn''t possess the upper hand with the knowledge of Xifeng''s unspoken interest in him, rather he ended up saying those words out loud which was why Xifeng was teasing him right now.


    So, wasn''t better to just be straightforward since here onward?


    "I just felt that it would be better to have a sister than a daughter at such a young age."


    "Huh?"


    With her face turning bright red at how Jian Shen phrased his words, Xifeng who had just appeared instantly disappeared as she left the ce.


    Shaking his head at this, Jian Shen who had a smile on his face decided that since he wouldn''t be able to catch up with a flustered Xifeng he should start cultivating.


    Going back to the courtyard close to the pce which he was given, Jian Shen who was already capable of controlling just the Soul Essence in the air around him while excluding the Qi and the Intents of Heaven and Earth decided that he should have his first go at Divine Cultivation.


    Those who were born in the Divine Realm other than cultivating a little using Qi and the Intents of Heaven and Earth so that they''d be able to increase their physical body''s lifespan and obtain somebat powers, focused more on just cultivating their Soul using the Soul Essence.


    This was why the battles taking ce between the cultivator in the Divine Realm were mostly through Soul attacks and using the Intents of Heaven and Earth.


    They were rarely preferred closebat fights due to possessing weak physical bodies.


    So Jian Shen could be said as already possessing a huge advantage over the others due to how strong his physical body was.


    This was one of the reasons why the major forces were reluctant in letting the ascenders do as they please and sought to control them.


    After all, just a single ascender with a strong enough soul to take on the Soul attacks was capable of mercilessly ughtering a few hundred and maybe even a few thousand Divine Realm cultivators singlehandedly and not be injures too much.


    And Jian Shen who already possessed a strong soul would literally be a monster who could never be defeated by even those above himself in cultivation.

 Chapter 260: Soul Lotus

    Chapter 260: Soul Lotus


    Having run away like a lovestruck teenager, Xifeng first took some time to no longer stay flustered and then took even more time to stop feeling embarrassed.


    The way she behaved should definitely be more than enough to let Jian Shen know how it was that she was felt about him.


    Gritting her teeth as a blush rapidly took over her face once again, Xifeng couldn''t help it as her body began squirming from imagining being close with Jian Shen.


    This was when Xifeng finally remembered what her purpose was behind going back to find Jian Shen for the second time.


    "I forgot to give him the Soul Lotus!"


    The Soul Lotus was an item that was necessary for every individual who wanted to start cultivating their Middle Dantian.


    And the higher the grade it was, the better it would be for the cultivator as this Soul Lotus would decide how quickly they could cultivate and how strong their foundation would be.


    Taking out the lotus flower which looked like it was made of ss, Xifeng alternates looking towards it and the direction in which Jian Shen''s courtyard was at.


    Looking towards the two things various times, Xifeng finally chose to not go back and meet Jian Shen today and instead give it to him tomorrow.


    What she didn''t know however was that the Soul Lotus she had in her hands was unneeded due to Jian Shen possessing an even higher grade of Soul Lotus with him.


    All of this was in credit to Qingyu who had a special Soul Lotus growing inside the World Crest for Jian Shen to use when the time came.


    Therefore, even though the Soul Lotus Xifeng had taken to give Jian Shen could be considered as one of the best ones inside the Divine Realm, it couldn''tpare with the Soul Lotus that Qingyu had growing for the so many thousands of years.


    ...


    Sitting in the backyard of the courtyard, Jian Shen first took in a deep breath topose himself before taking out the Soul Lotus from the World Crest.


    This Soul Lotus inparison to the one which Xifeng had with her was both bigger in size and looked more like a crystal with literally zero impurities inside it and no colour anywhere either.


    The more colourless a Soul Lotus was, the better it was because this meant that the Soul Lotus formed was purely out of Soul Essence and there wasn''t any sign of contamination through Qi or the Intents of Heaven and Earth.


    Holding the Soul Lotus which was big enough to fit in his palms that were ced together side by side, Jian Shen felt a little confused as to how he should consume it.


    After all, in the manual he read all that was written was that he needed to consume the Yin Flower which would then serve as a base inside his Middle Dantian on top of which his Nascent Soul would be created and then stay at.


    But if he really took the meaning of the words literally and ate the lotus, how could it possibly enter his Middle Dantian? And how could the lotus retain its shape when he would chew it into pieces?


    Luckily, before Jian Shen did something stupid and regrettable Qingyu came to his rescue.


    "You don''t need to eat the Soul Lotus, Jian Shen. Find a container big enough for you to fill it with water and then enter it with the Soul Lotus in your hand. The rest will happen automatically."


    Asking if there was a limit to how big the container should be or how much water he should use, Jian Shen who waszy by nature at doing things which he didn''t deem as needed to be done chose to use the pond inside his courtyard.


    Stripping naked and jumping inside the ice-cold pond because the weather had been near freezing for quite some time, Jian Shen who hadpletely submerged himself inside the water saw the lotus in his hand slowly dissolving as it mixed with the water and entered his body through the pores.


    The Soul Lotus which had mixed with the water then began taking its shape once again after all of the liquid had entered Jian Shen''s Middle Dantian.


    This was where the Soul Lotus went back to its previous form before it was dissolved inside the pond.


    With this, Jian Shen who found this process unexpectedly easy obtained what was possibly the best Soul Lotus in existence and was now ready to officially start cultivation his Middle Dantian.


    Quickly leaving the water since he wasn''t a fan of staying inside cold water, Jian Shen used the Intent of Fire to dry his body before putting his clothes on.


    Going back to sitting at the centre of the backyard, Jian Shen who hadprehended the Myriad God Sword Cultivation Technique rted to cultivating the Middle Dantian immediately got started on absorbing Soul Essence from around him.


    This Soul Essence which was gathered at a high speed was stored inside Jian Shen''s Middle Dantian above the Yin Lotus until the quantity was enough to form a Nascent Soul from it.

 Chapter 261: Ancient Ruins Exploration

    Chapter 261: Ancient Ruins Exploration


    Having now obtained a Soil Lotus inside his Middle Dantian, all Jian Shen had to do now was keep on collecting Soul Essence inside his Middle Dantian until he was finally ready to stop and create his Nascent Soul with all the umted Soul Essence inside him.


    Luckily, he didn''t need to do this in a single go and could take his time to do it while taking as many breaks as he felt like.


    Thus, Jian Shen nned on spending as much time every day as possible to absorb Soul Essence from around him until Qingyu and Juewang who had more experience than him were satisfied with the quantity of it.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen couldn''t stay true to this idea due to what happened the very next day.


    ...


    "Ruins? Why would I bother going there?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Ancient ruins like this one contain various cultivation resources and techniques! For someone like you who just ascended, this is the best thing that could happen."


    "Really?"


    Speaking in an uncertain tone, Jian Shen let his eyes lustfully trail from the top to the bottom of Xifeng''s body before finally saying, "I really think there''s something even better than this ruins for me."


    Smiling and forcing herself to not blush, Xifeng said, "I really think you should go and explore these ruins before the other forces obtain wind of this news."


    Turns out the ancient unexplored ruins which were discovered were inside the boundaries of the Winter Jade Empire. Due to this, even though Xifeng couldn''tpletely reject the others from entering it, she could have only those she wanted to explore the ruins first and make the others wait.


    Thus, along with those from the younger generation she nned to send depending on the results of thepetition she was going to hold, Xifeng wanted Jian Shen to go and test his luck out.


    As for his safety, Xifeng doubted anything would happen to someone like Jian Shen while he was doing something like exploring ruins.


    Still, she was also sending someone to keep an eye on Jian Shen in secret and keep him safe at all costs.


    In the end, even though Jian Shen just wanted to cultivate as long as possible, he was also curious about how it would be to explore an ancient ruins.


    ...


    With Jian Shen having been selected, what was next was to find out about the talented young geniuses inside the Winter Jade Empire and rank them based on their strength.


    It wasn''t that Xifeng was unwilling to send too many of them, but travelling in a small group was sometimes better than sending arge group of people who''d attract attention very easily.


    After all, the more time she managed to keep the information regarding these ruins a secret, the longer time Jian Shen and the others would have in freely exploring the ruins.


    So, Xifeng very quickly announced a tournament and had it finished just as quickly with a total of nine winners.


    These nine were given the choice to explore the ruins and without any doubt all of them took the opportunity with excited faces.


    This was because even though they all came from rich families, there was never anything such as enough cultivation resources.


    Once all the preparations were finished, Xifeng didn''t have them waste any time and directly arranged for a flying carriage to take all of them along with Jian Shen to the location of the ruins.


    ...


    Sitting inside the flying carriage with used Qi and the Intents of Heaven and Earth to not even tremble or wobble despite moving at a huge speed through the air, Jian Shen who was sitting in a corner with his eyes closed could feel the curious eyes of everyone else on him.


    This was understandable because he neither took part in the tournament and Xifeng didn''t tell the nine of them that he would be joining them.


    Even with his eyes closed, Jian Shen who bad started absorbing Soul Essence could take a rough guess of how strong the nine people with him inside the carriage were.


    There were six of them in Fate Weapon Realm, and three of them in Soul Splitting Realm.


    Still, to Jian Shen all of this didn''t matter much because as long as he got close enough to them, he was confident in defeating all of them.


    His soul shouldn''t be so weak that he couldn''t even take an attack or two, right?


    "Hey... Do you know who he is?"


    "I''ve never seen him before."


    "Me either. His strength is just so low that... "


    "I know. But for some reason, the Empress sounded very confident in him. Is there some kind of a secret?"


    "I don''t know. I just think he looks very handsome to sit all alone in the corner. I''m going to go over and say wee him. He''s going to be a part of the group anyway."


    "Tsk! I think he''s just going to end up as a leach so he should be the one whoes and greets us."


    Ignoring the negativements from all the male members of her group, the girl who was very curious to find out about Jian Shen stood up to walk near him when he himself stood up.


    But, he didn''t walk in their direction and rather walked towards the woman who was sitting opposite to him in another corner all alone.


    "Can I sit here?"


    Opening her eyes since just like Jian Shen she had her eyes closed, the woman only nodded her head before closing them once again as if she didn''t care about what he did.

 Chapter 262: The Cursed Woman

    Chapter 262: The Cursed Woman


    "He''s stupid! Why is he going near that woman?"


    "Doesn''t he know she''s cursed?!"


    Listening to what the others were whispering Jian Shen who sat beside the expressionless woman asked, "What are they talking about?"


    Showing slight surprise, the woman who understood that Jian Shen genuinely didn''t know about the curse shot him a weird look before closing her eyes once again.


    "Is it beauty that you are cursed with?"


    While these words made a happy smile tug on the corner of the woman''s lips, she quickly went back to looking expressionless and even put a lit distance between her and Jian Shen.


    Seeing this, however, Jian Shen didn''t leave the woman alone because he only felt more curious about her.


    "Who are you?"


    "What is this curse they are talking about?"


    "Care telling me why you are here?"


    Answering reluctantly since Jian Shen didn''t look like he had any intention of giving up, the woman only hoped that he didn''t have too many questions.


    "I''m Lai Meirong."


    "I''m here for the same reason as you, exploring the ruins."


    Though she did ignore the second question, Jian Shen continued asking her more questions until he was finally sure about something.


    "You were sent by the Empress to keep me safe."


    Opening her eyes wide, the woman looked towards Jian Shen in surprise because she was unable to understand how he managed to figure this out.


    "How... "


    "How did I figure it out? It''s because you''re the only one here other than me who looks like she isn''t going to explore the ruins."


    Looking at the rest of them inside the same carriage with her, the woman saw how everyone was covered in so many life-saving treasures.


    Still, this shouldn''t have been enough for him to find out about her, and it truly wasn''t.


    "Also, I just made a blind guess. You were the one who gave it away."


    Chuckling a little for the first time in God knows how long, Meirong unconsciously moved closer to Jian Shen because she was gettingfortable with him when she suddenly stopped and moved even further away from him.


    "You should stay away from me. Being near me will only bring you misfortune."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing how serious Meirong looked, Jian Shen didn''t choose to go near her and make her ufortable. So, he spent the rest of the journey to their destination by just sitting in the same ce while looking at Meirong.


    ...


    Walking down the carriage after the beasts that were pulling itnded, Jian Shen was forced to stop looking at Meirong because the person responsible for guarding the ruins along with the other soldiers came near him and began exining everything he needed to know.


    This special treatment made not just the nine tournament winners but even Meirong who was given the responsibility to guard Jian Shen feel surprised and curious about his identity.


    Nodding his head non-stop, Jian Shen in the end only asked one question, "Do you know what this curse Lai Meirong has is?"


    The man who exined everything was truly shocked by this question and only after making sure that no one heard them he slowly whispered as if afraid of something bad happening if he spoke loudly.


    "You should stay away from her Young Master Jian Shen. That woman is bad news. The word outside is that everyone she is close with will suffer some sort of bad luck for sure. In fact, many of them who ignored this warning due to doubting the curse have ended up dying as well."


    A curse again.


    Muttering those words on the inside, Jian Shen who learnt that the eleven of them would enter the ruins tomorrow left to stay in the tent which was assigned to him.


    ''Is this curse something real?''


    "Curses are real husband. But it isn''t possible for me to know what they are talking about without seeing the curse mark."


    Before Jian Shen even needed to ask the question, Qingyu began exining what it was that he didn''t understand.


    "A curse mark is what serves as proof that someone has been cursed and it is also what makes sure that the curse takes effect on the cursed."


    "Usually a curse mark is very small and not too noticeable. But therger a curse mark is, the more dangerous the curse is."


    Learning about the curses, Jian Shen once again felt his interest in the mysterious Meirong increasing.


    After all, she was one of those beauties who made someone like Jian Shen want to protect her.


    Silky ck hair tied into a bun, eyes which were a mix of ck and grey, pale pink lips, luscious white skin, and a voluptuous body.


    Most importantly however it was that aura of pitiful loneliness she had around her which Jian Shen just couldn''t forget about.


    Even though she was dressed in cheerful bright red clothes, that aura couldn''t be masked or hidden at all.


    Therefore, Jian Shen left his tent and walked towards the one Meirong was inside of.


    Unfortunately, before he could even decide on how he could knock on the tent and ask her if he could enter, Meirong''s voice came from the inside.


    "Leave."


    "That was rude."


    "I don''t care, I''m doing this for your own good. You should stop trying to get close to me if you value your life."


    "Is that a threat?"


    "Consider it a threat or warning, just stay away from me."

 Chapter 263: R@pe?

    Chapter 263: R@pe?


    Thinking that this woman was really special and different from the others he had met until now, Jian Shen turned around to leave since he wasn''t in any hurry to enter her tent right this instant.


    They were going to be together for quite some time due to exploring the ruins together.


    But, while Jian Shen was on his way back to his tent he heard two of the boys that came here in the carriage with me whispering in such a way that it looked like they were nning something weird.


    That''s why Jian Shen chose to hide himself using the Intent of Space and moved close to them to hear what they were talking about.


    "Are you sure about this? Isn''t she like very unlucky or something?"


    "So what if she''s unlucky? We''re not asking her to marry us, idiot! We''ll just r@pe her and leave."


    "Still.... She is very stronger than us, what if she ends up killing us?"


    "Don''t you know? I heard that she never rejects anyone even if they try to kill her. Now quicklye with me before someone else uses our n."


    Listening to all of this, Jian Shen couldn''t help but frown because Meirong didn''t feel like the woman they were talking about.


    So, he chose to follow behind them and see what the hell was happening.


    ...


    "Hey unlucky bitch, did youe here to destroy our chances at finding something good inside the ruins?"


    "Get lost."


    "Hehehehehehe, how could I leave when there''s such a tasty pussy near me. Come here and suck daddy''s dick, maybe then I''ll let you leave."


    Just throwing a look of disdain towards the boy who spoke, Meirong went back to doing what she was doing as if she was used to such a thing happening and didn''t care about it.


    "You... How dare you ignore me? Do you want to die!"


    Meirong once again ignored the boy as he pulled his weapon outside and really ran up to her to attack her with it.


    Still, since Meirong didn''t show any intention of defending Jian Shen who was inside the shadows until now could no longer just keep on watching.


    Stepping forward and holding the sword in the middle of its movement by its sharp edge in between his fingers, Jian Shen pulled the sword out of the boy''s grasp and in the next second without any hesitation pierced the person''s throat with it.


    "Ugh.... You..... Crazy bast... "


    Not caring about how the boy felt, Jian Shen pulled the sword out and threw it towards his scared friend and killed the other ones physical body immediately as well.


    This allowed Jian Shen to understand how weak these cultivators from the Middle Realm were against him.


    Sure it might be because they were surprised by him suddenly appearing and holding the sword with his fingers, but their physical bodies were really way too weak.


    Now what he needed to do was destroy their Nascent Souls so that there wouldn''t be any more troublesome events in the future due to these two.


    Using his bare hands to quickly catch the two souls which were trying to leave their bodies and flee, Jian Shen could almost spot the pleading intentioning from the souls begging him to leave them.


    But, he didn''t do such a thing and directly crushed them into oblivion.


    "Want to exin what just happened here?"


    Turning around to look at Meirong who even now looked just as expressionless as before, Jian Shen really did want an exnation.


    "Two men came to try and r@pe me, and you killed them before they could do that."


    "Not that. What I want to know is why you didn''t even try to resist when you are so strong! You could''ve easily killed them!"


    Showing an expression of resignation, Meirong muttered, "Why bother? Everyone else would feel better if I just die."


    "You. I was thinking that you were different, but are you just insane?"


    "Insane?! What are you talking about?! I''m.. "


    Quickly reverting to her expressionless face and hiding all of her anger, Meirong said, "You''ve saved the damsel in distress, isn''t now the time you leave."


    "What are you... "


    "What is it? Seducing me isn''t going to work. So if you want to, just r@pe me and then kill me. It''d be better for me to lose my virginity to you than someone else anyway."


    "You are really insane."


    Understanding that he couldn''t even have a proper conversation with Meirong without losing his calm, Jian Shen who didn''t want his emotions to get the better of him mmed the table beside him into pieces before leaving they tent.


    Once he did so, Qingyu said, "You should stay away from her, Jian Shen. She really is cursed."


    "Come on. Those two could''ve chosen to find any woman, she was just unlucky in that way. Curse would be going too f.. "


    "That isn''t what the broken sword is talking about, husband. We might not have sensed it before, but back inside the tent the two of us could clearly sense that she was cursed."


    Frowning and looking at the tent over his shoulder, Jian Shen shook his head and forced himself to not think about such things for now.


    ...


    Maintain an expressionless face until Jian Shen left, Meirong who couldn''t keep up the act any longer felt her knees turn weak as she copsed on the floor with tears threatening to flow out of her eyes at any moment.


    Until now she always told herself that she was ready to die because that was what was best for everyone.


    Even though she wasn''t willing to let anyone r@pe her, Meirong really used to hope that someone would kill her and free her from the curse she suffered from.


    But since the time she met Jian Shen, despite having known him for less than a day she was already feeling reluctant to part with him and die.


    Especially after he went so far to kill those two to save her.

 Chapter 264: Entering the ruins

    Chapter 264: Entering the ruins


    It didn''t take long for the news of the two boys dying inside Meirong''s tent to spread around the camp. But even after everyone heard the news no one really cared too much about it.


    After all, everyone knew that Meirong was very unlucky and caused nothing but misfortune to those that went near her.


    So, their deaths could only be med on themselves.


    Also, since Meirong was here on a mission sent by the Empress, not even the general who was in charge of guarding the ruins dared to try and capture her.


    This was also when one of the women who tried to talk with Jian Shen during the carriage came by to warn him that he really should stay away from her if he didn''t want anything bad to happen to him.


    What did they know that the dead two boys'' bad luck wasn''t Meirong, but him who heard their words?


    ...


    After a night which was spent by everyone other than Jian Shen and Meirong on their toes due to being scared of bing the next victims of the cursed woman, the seven still alive individuals, Jian Shen and Meirong gathered in front of the ancient ruins'' entrance.


    Turns out that the ruins they were entering were underground. And this was because the initial exploration revealed that this used to belong to an ancient n of humanoid word species.


    Since this point onwards, only the nine of them were allowed to enter the ruins while the soldiers garrisoned near it were to guard it so that no one else could enter it.


    Now that they were here, while everyone was still very enthusiastic they were also scared of entering it first because ruins other than for the treasures inside it were known for the dangerous traps inside them.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen was just about to take the first step when the expressionless Meirong started walking inside it.


    "With that unlucky woman walking ahead of us, we''re bound to be safe."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand? She''s so unlucky that I''m sure she''ll trigger all the traps inside the ruins before we could."


    Frowning hard at these words, Jian Shen started walking as he said, "Someone who didn''t have enough courage to walk first shouldn''t criticize those who are."


    The ruins were.... dark.


    Due to being underground and with all of the arrays responsible for maintaining light inside them destroyed due to the passage of time, everyone could only depend on themselves to illuminate whatever they wanted.


    This was why everyone only had a single torch in their hand with a me burning at its end to help them see.


    But because the me wasn''t too big they could only see a few feet in each direction around themselves. And the me wasn''t big enough to allow anyone to spot any traps that might be lying in wait for them


    If they wanted to do so, they''d need to decrease their speed drastically and carefully observe their surroundings.


    Though no one actually chose to do this because Meirong who was walking in the front kept on bravely walking ahead and all the rest needed to do was walk on the same path as she did.


    The ruins were just like Jian Shen expected on the inside after he learned which species lived here.


    Starting from the entrance which was a long cave, multiple cave like pathways were present everywhere around them.


    Unfortunately, due to how scared the first time explorers were they didn''t leave the group and explore the tunnels and instead kept on walking straight and deep inside the ruins.


    This was because if they chose to leave the group, Meirong who was helping them know if there were any traps wouldn''t be there with them.


    "You... Aren''t you here to save me? Why does it feel like I''m the one saving you?!"


    Out of breath from how much effort he was putting in to repeatedly save Meirong who kept on triggering traps while walking, Jian Shen other than believing that she was unlucky began thinking about what was Xifeng thinking when she sent Meirong to protect him.


    Considering how many dangerous traps he saved Meirong from, Jian Shen felt like if he ended up being harmed it would be due to trying to save her and not because he needed someone to save him.


    "I never asked for your help! So why don''t you just let me die before its toote."


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen who spotted a trap on the floor quickly picked Meirong up and discretely passed it while making sure his legs didn''t touch it and the others didn''t notice what he was doing either.


    "Eeeeee! Why are you holding me up? Let me down! I can walk on my own."


    "Nope. Better than saving you from all those traps, I think it''s better if I just keep you from triggering those defensive measures."


    Chuckling a little, Meirong said, "Given how unlucky I am, you''ll just end up falling into the traps along with me."


    Snorting and not saying anything, Jian Shen chuckled as those following behind them triggered the trap which he just evaded when he felt something slowly light up under his legs.


    "Fuck!"


    Quickly jumping into the air, Jian Shen barely managed to escape another one of the stupid bombs that were hidden beneath the floor.


    Looking towards Meirong who was grinning proudly as if she was showing off that her bad luck was what caused this, Jian Shen said, "This could''ve happened to anyone."


    "Humph! You''ll learn soon enough."


    And learnt he did. With everything he was stepping in at the end of his descend being another bomb waiting for him, Jian Shen who always considered himself very lucky soon found himself believing that Meirong was probably a bit unlucky.

 Chapter 265: Hidden trial

    Chapter 265: Hidden trial


    "This can''t be possible.... Huh... With how many bombs that are scattered, the normal slots on the floor should outnumber them by nine times... Haaaaa... So why am I stepping on all of them!"


    Cursing out loud because Jian Shen hadn''t once been able to stop since he began escaping after triggering the explosions, he was starting to believe that she really was unlucky.


    But just this level of unluckiness wasn''t that bad due to which he still didn''t believe about her being cursed.


    Still, to stop and take a break from all this jumping around Jian Shen threw Meirong into the air.


    After that, once he managed to safelynd he caught her falling body who had a proud smile on her face because she managed to make Jian Shen understand she was unlucky.


    "I just wanted to let you enjoy flying through the air."


    "Yeah, sure."


    Obtaining a chance to rest after constantly jumping around for so long, Jian Shen felt around to see if there were any bombs near him after which he immediately lied down on the floor.


    "The two of us are going to take a break, so you guys can go ahead."


    Letting the others know what he was going to do, Jian Shen began seriously trying to think about how he would continue walking alongside Meirong.


    Would it be better to save her after she triggered the traps, or should just continue doing the same and run around while holding her?


    While Jian Shen was thinking this, Meirong who was happy for a while from making Jian Shen believe she was bad luck started turning worried.


    Now that he realized this, would he leave her?


    Thinking so she looked down to see the handsome boy frowning deeply which showed that he was trying very hard to decide something.


    Seems like he didn''t have any ns on abandoning her right now.


    So, Meirong sat down on the floor near Jian Shen and made him rest his head on herp after which she began gently stroking his hair.


    The other however despite not being in a mood to watch this couple had no choice but to stop and wait until they were ready to continue moving.


    Having relied on Jian Shen and Meirong until now to trigger the traps in their path, the scared group who never explored any ruins until now were unwilling to go ahead.


    After all, even if they might not be as unlucky as Meirong, they did have a chance of triggering those traps waiting for them.


    And not all traps might be simple explosions which could be escaped from.


    Not to forget about how it was impossible to fly inside the ruins for some reason, and they weren''t like Jian Shen whose strong body allowed him to jump high enough to escape the st.


    Seeing this, Meirong only snorted and didn''t bother saying anything because Jian Shen himself who was doing all the hard work didn''t care enough to say anything.


    "Are you finally going to learn what you need to stay away from me?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? It''s going to take more than some stupid explosions to make me forget about a beautiful woman like you."


    "I really think this stubbornness of yours will cause you a lot of trouble."


    Smirking and not replying, Jian Shen after he felt like he rested enough got back up and resumed running around while holding Meirong and triggering all the explosions in the path.


    Luckily though, once they exited this pathway there were no longer bombs hidden below the floor due to which Jian Shen didn''t need to continue jumping like a frog the entire time.


    Simrly, this was also where the group encountered their first treasure inside the ruins.


    In the rooms adjoining the corridor they had now entered, there were multiple tables with jars containing various kinds of items ranging from preserved herbs to weapons.


    To open those jars however they''d need to undo the array which was sealing them inside the jars and keeping them from being spoiled by the flow of time.


    Here Jian Shen didn''t bother taking anything since most of them were way too low level for him to put so much effort into trying to obtain them.


    The other however excluding Meirong gave it their best to try and obtain as many of the treasures as they could by opening every jar possible.


    ...


    After the treasure jars, the group of first-time explorers continued going deeper inside the ruins where the traps waiting for them turned more and more dangerous and hard to escape.


    Poisoned arrows, narrowing walls, the floor disappearing below then, and so on.


    Like this, as the difficulty of escaping these traps increased Jian Shen also suffered quite a lot of hardships because due to Meirong whom he was holding at all times made him trigger each and every single one of them.


    Luckily even when he was harmed the injury wasn''t too severe due to which he could continue exploring the ruins.


    Meirong, however, was no longer worried about Jian Shen abandoning her and instead she felt sad about causing so much trouble to him.


    Simrly, on their journey they came across many more locations simr to the first one where they obtained treasures from inside jars. These included herb gardens, armoury vault and many more which helped everyone fill their pockets with in the beginning.


    But soon Jian Shen who began hating how much work he was doing while the others were just walking behind him started to take everything he found by himself forcing the others who wanted treasures to take the lead in exploring the ruins.


    Like this, when one day the group was gathered in front of a giant open door through which they couldn''t see what was waiting for them on the opposite side, one of them exined that this was most likely a hidden trial which gave rewards based on their performance.

 Chapter 266: The Trial of Sacrifice

    Chapter 266: The Trial of Sacrifice


    Standing in front of the hidden trial, everyone had eyes full go greed and eagerness to enter them.


    Well, who wouldn''t?


    Obtaining special rewards like strong bloodlines, cultivation techniques, and so on were possible by clearing the trial which waited for them.


    So who wouldn''t want to do that?


    But to obtain such great resources they''d definitely need to pass a lot of difficulties.


    And most importantly, these trials were usually something which only allowed one or maybe two of them to enter at the same time.


    Due to this, they''d either have to go in alone or with someone else from the group.


    Unfortunately, none of them felt confident in clearing the hidden trial on their own or asking for Jian Shen who was the strongest among them for help.


    So, since none of them wanted to die inside the hidden trial which was very much possible they all chose to just stand there and look at each other until someone finally entered it.


    Jian Shen, however, had almost no interest in taking part in the hidden trial.


    This was because he had spoken with the two swords and learnt that they were unable to sense anything special about the hidden trial which meant that there would be no great rewards waiting for him even if he cleared it.


    ...


    "Huh... What should we do? Are we all just going to pass this opportunity and let someone else obtain the benefits?"


    "What benefits? They''ll need to enter and clear the trial by themselves anyway."


    While most of them in the group were willing to forget about the trial and continue exploring the ruins, there was just one person who was unwilling to do so.


    She was the very same woman who tried to get close to Jian Shen first and was still trying her best to try and make him fall for her.


    Though Jian Shen literally couldn''t pay her any less attention, she had never once stopped trying and kept on flirting with him to the best of her ability.


    This was why she was trying to enter the hidden trial and attract Jian Shen''s attention by showing how much better she was than that unlucky Meirong whom he kept beside her all the time.


    That was when an idea struck her.


    She didn''t need to be the one who entered the dangerous trial, she could just have Meirong enter it. And given how unlucky she was it was guaranteed that she wouldn''t walk out alive leaving Jian Shen all to herself.


    Thinking so, she sneakily looked towards Jian Shen who was standing in the distance and observing the path they would be taking next while Meirong was right in front of the trial''s entrance and trying her best to see through the pitch-ck darkness.


    Grinning cruelly, she discretely moved close to Meirong and gave thepletely absorbed woman a push on the back which immediately made her stumble her way inside the door.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Screaming loudly to grab everyone''s attention, the woman who just pushed Meirong inside the trial put on an act to make it look like she just witnessed something horrible.


    "Mei... Meirong tripped and entered the trial!"


    Due to how unlucky Meirong was, no one really doubted that such a thing had happened and all believed in her words.


    But Jian Shen who couldn''t care any less of how it happened rushed near the trial to see if it was possible for him to enter it as well.


    "Stoppppppp!"


    "Don''t enter!!!"


    Ignoring the serious sounding words of Juewang and Qingyu, Jian Shen himself also disappears inside the pitch darkness after which the entrance to the hidden trialpletely disappears showing that no one else could enter it.


    ...


    "Meirong! Where are you!"


    Screaming while standing in a location that was covered in darkness on all sides, Jian Shen despite not even being able to see his own hands sounded more concerned about Meirong who entered the trial before him.


    "You idiot! Why did enter?!!!"


    "Huh? I couldn''t just let something happen to Meirong. And didn''t you say this trial wasn''t anything special?"


    "Not anything special?"


    The voice which just sounded out wasn''t something that Jian Shen was familiar with and heard for the first time ever.


    "Since when has my Trial of Sacrifice not been something special? Are you looking down on me Myriad God Sword?!"


    "This trial... It is to try and obtain one of the Heavenly Creations. I originally didn''t realize it and only did after the trial was opened with Meirong entering it."


    "This trial is something which has never been cleared by anyone, husband. All that have entered it die for sure."


    "A new spirit? Looks like being split into pieces finally made the old spirit disappear."


    Hearing the same voice again, Jian Shen realized that he couldn''t even tell if the voice was male or female and where it wasing from.


    "Even though you are the owner of a Heavenly Creation, since you entered my trial you''ll need to follow my rules. Losing this trial means death even for you."


    "But before we get started, let''s talk about the woman who entered here before you. Entering my trial while carrying such a curse, was she trying to look down on me?"


    With the end of the voice''s words, Jian Shen could finally see Meirong.


    She was lying t and looked unconscious but unhurt.


    The location, however, was still the same with everything being pitch ck around him making Jian Shen understand that this was how strong aplete Heavenly Creation truly was.

 Chapter 267: First sacrifice

    Chapter 267: First sacrifice


    Observing Meirong closely Jian Shen found out that she had only been knocked out and not harmed in any way.


    "Don''t worry, in not so petty that I''d kill her for being cursed."


    Speaking in the same gender less voice, the spirit of the trial said, "You have two choices wielder of the Myriad God Sword you can either leave now and not take part in the trial, or take part in the trial and die if you fail.."


    "Choose to leave, husband."


    "It''s best if we leave, Jian Shen. It isn''t because we doubt your strength, but this trial isn''t one which is rted to how strong you are."


    Listening to the two swords, Jian Shen despite being curious chose to follow their suggestion.


    "I''d like to lea... "


    "Let me finish."


    Interrupting Jian Shen before he could make a choice, the trial spirit said, "If you choose to leave, you forfeit the girl''s life."


    "What?"


    "Yes. Only bypleting the trial can you take the girl outside with you. If you fail toplete the trial or leave, she will be killed immediately."


    "Husband, we should really lea... "


    Not finishing her words because Juewang felt that Jian Shen wouldn''t change his decision regardless of what he said once he made up his mind, she could only start thinking of ways to help him through it.


    But before that, she needed to see the curse mark.


    Turning into her human form, Juewang didn''t bother exining what she was going to do and rather did it directly.


    Grabbing the Myriad God Sword and shing at the fainted Meirong''s back, Juewang had an ugly expression after seeing the curse mack.


    "What are... What is that?"


    Changing his words, Jian Shen looked with pure shock at Meirong''s exposed back.


    Honestly, what she had on her back looked very beautiful.


    The image of a ck coiling dragon covering her entire beautiful white back looked very pleasing to the eye.


    But for some reason, the dragon seemed more deadly than strong and prideful like he expected a dragon should be.


    "She really is cursed?"


    "Husband, leave! She really isn''t worth trying to clear this trial. Even if you manage to save her this time, all she''ll do is bring bad luck to you."


    "I agree with her, Jian Shen. Such a big curse is almost impossible to be cured. Its best if we just leave her."


    Listening to the two of them, Jian Shen who already knew that she was unlucky even before seeing this curse didn''t even need a second to make a decision.


    "I''ll take part in the trial."


    "Okay."


    epting Jian Shen''s decision without showing any sort of emotion in its gender less voice, the trial''s spirit began exining about how the Trial of Sacrifice worked.


    "In my Trial of Sacrifice, you''ll need to sacrifice something at every round toplete it sessfully."


    "You can choose to quit at any time, but quitting in the middle won''t let you obtain the final reward. To quit, all you need to do is sacrifice the cursed woman."


    "Now I''ll ask you for the final time Myriad God Sword wielder. are you willing to take part in the Trial of Sacrifice?"


    "Yes."


    While Jian Shen answered without any hesitation since he didn''t know what this trial was about, Qingyu and Juewang, however, weren''t willing to let this happen.


    And since they couldn''t convince Jian Shen to forget about that cursed woman, they''ll just have to convince the trial''s spirit.


    "Can''t you make an exception for us and let us all leave?"


    "We can... "


    Interrupting Juewang, the gender less voice spoke very loudly with clear anger in its voice.


    "The spirit of an iplete Heavenly Creation and the spirit of a wannabe Heavenly Creation are not worthy enough to try and bargain with me!"


    Once it silenced the two of them from speaking, the trial''s spirit took measures to make sure that only Jian Shen and Meirong could take part in the trial while it took the two swords and the World Crest on his away.


    "The first part of the Trial of Sacrifice is rted to your physical body."


    "I want you to sacrifice a part of your body. It must either be an arm, a leg, your torso or your head."


    "You have one day to decide on what you''re willing to sacrifice."


    "If you fail to make a decision, I''ll consider it as you failing the trial."


    Once it finished speaking, the trial''s spirit no longer spoke any words and left Jian Shen to think about what he would want to do.


    "A part of my body?!"


    Stunned by what the trial''s spirit was asking him to sacrifice, Jian Shen who doubted that this was all it would take for him to clear the trial guessed that he would have to sacrifice even more vital parts next.


    "You should leave."


    "Shut up."


    "Just forget about me. What that woman said ispletely true. Why try and save me when all I do is bring bad luck to you?"


    "Shut up."


    Covering the just woken up Meirong''s mouth with his hand, Jian Shen who was thinking hard to make a decision did his best to try and ignore her breasts which were visible after Juewang cut her dress on the back.


    A part of my body... I can''t give up my right arm... Neither my left arm.... Definitely not my torso or head.... My legs are necessary as well...


    Feeling a headacheing up because all of the choices he was given were of the parts which a swordsman like him couldn''t live or thrive without, Jian Shen started thinking about what he should sacrifice depending on how less the impact of it would be on his future.

 Chapter 268: Second Sacrifice

    Chapter 268: Second Sacrifice


    I need at least one arm to swing my swords.... I cannot live without my head or torso... As for my legs, I definitely need to two of them to maintain a stable posture when fighting....


    An arm....


    Fuck!


    "I''ve decided."


    Not bothering to wait until the end of the time he was given, Jian Shen who felt that he''d change his decision if he waited too long decided toplete the first sacrifice.


    "You were surprisingly quick, are you sure about your decision?"


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen who was right now only thinking about protecting this woman who had no one else in his life gritted his teeth and said, "Take my left arm."


    "Ummmmmmm!"


    Letting our a muffled scream through the hand covering her mouth, Meirong who knew that Jian Shen was a Dual Sword Wielder looked at him with shock and kept on shaking her head to try and stop him.


    All she received in response however was being told to shut up once more.


    This time however she didn''t do what Jian Shen said and bit his hand forcing him to pull his hand back and giving Meirong the chance to speak.


    "What''s the use of you protecting me if you end up hating me for doing this?!"


    That question was truly a valid one which Jian Shen didn''t have an answer to. But he still didn''t care about it.


    As said before, all he was thinking about right now was getting out of this trial and taking Meirong with him. He''d think of the remainingter on.


    "Is your decision final?"


    Nodding his head with forced determination so that he wouldn''t change his decision, Jian Shen hoped for the trial spirit to quickly do it before he changed his decision.


    "I have epted your sacrifice. You have passed the first level."


    "Huh?"


    Speaking our of surprise, Jian Shen saw the stunned and scared look in Meirong''s eyes due to which he realized that something was off.


    It was then that he looked at his left arm and found it missing from near the shoulder.


    This was also when the pain of an arm being ripped off assaulted Jian Shen all at once.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Unable to hide his scream despite how hard be tried, Jian Shen kept on screaming for a lot of time before he finally stopped while writhing from pain on the floor after almost half an hour.


    Covered in sweat from head to toe, Jian Shen despite stopping to scream looked like he would pass out at any moment.


    "You.... What the hell is wrong with you! How can a swordsman live without his arm?!


    Though Jian Shen was the one who lost his arm, it looked like Meirong was the one who looked more angry and pained at this.


    After all, Jian Shen who found his arm missing quickly epted the truth without much trouble.


    "You''ve passed the first test. I''ll let you rest for a day before starting the second test."


    Speaking in the same way, the trial''s spirit who was a little impressed with Jian Shen''s determination gave him more time than it usually did to let someone rest.


    Looking towards his left side where there was only an empty sleeve, Jian Shen tried his best to not think about how his arm disappeared and not even a single drop of blood was spilt.


    Because thinking about it only made the pain he was trying to not feel even worse.


    Thinking that since what has already happened was done, Meirong decided that she should do her best to try and change the topic.


    "Didn''t you want to know why the Empress sent me to keep you safe? It''s because I and Xifeng have been friends since the time we were kids. She''s the only one who despite my bad luck always treated me very well."


    "What is with that look?"


    "I get that you''re trying to divert my attention, but can''t you do something less boring?"


    "Humph! Even losing an arm hasn''t changed your personality."


    Snorting while feeling a little happy and relieved because Meirong had been scared of Jian Shen''s personality changing after he lost his arm sighed and said, "People have always thought that I was cursed because I did something very bad in my past life, what do you think?"


    "Hahahahahaha, they are all stupid. You weren''t cursed because of something you did or didn''t do in your past life, you were cursed for me. Because only I deserve to be with you in this world."


    "Tsk! You sound so corny right now."


    Despite saying that, Meirong couldn''t help but smile more brightly than she ever did until now. At the same time, she knew that she should make Jian Shen stop at any costs.


    Other women might want others to sacrifice their lives for them, but she didn''t Jian Shen to do such a thing for her.


    Giving up his life in exchange for a cursed soul like her would only make her want to kill herself as well.


    That''s why she said, "I''m thankful for everything you did Jian Shen, but you should leave now. I won''t fall in love with you or have sex with you just because you saved me. So leave!"


    "You... Just shut up and stay quiet, I''ll decide on what I should do."


    "Now it''s time for the second test."


    "Choose Myriad God Sword wielder, choose which two Dantians you will sacrifice in the second test."


    "I''ll only ept one which is already cultivated and one which has the most potential in increasing your strength greatly."

 Chapter 269: The Final Sacrifice

    Chapter 269: The Final Sacrifice


    Having listened to what the trial''s spirit said, Jian Shen could only bitterly smile and ask, "Do I even have a choice anymore?"


    Of course, he didn''t receive any response from the spirit, but Jian Shen more or else understood the unspoken words.


    He can either do as said and sacrifice his Lower and Upper Dantian, or quit the trial and die, or Sacrifice Meirong and leave.


    Since the second and third options were something which Jian Shen would never choose, it was more or less understandable what he would do now.


    "Stop it right now Jian Shen. You didn''t ascend at such a young age to sacrifice your strength and future for me."


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay silent?"


    Gritting his teeth because making this decision wasn''t easy to him either but something he needed to do at all costs, Jian Shen didn''t waste any time is saying, "Take my Lower and Upper Dantian."


    "Okay."


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Screaming loudly as he immediately felt two of his three Dantian disappearing just like his arm, Jian Shen quickly turned very weak due to having lost his Lower Dantian.


    With only a strong body left behind, Jian Shen was now the same as an empty husk.


    "Like before I''ll give you a day to rest. I''ll begin the third test after that."


    "No...!"


    Interrupting the trial''s spirit, Jian Shen who understood something wanted to get finished with the trial as soon as possible.


    Given the direction in which the trial was going right now, Jian Shen could easily guess that the things he should sacrifice would only turn more and more vital to him.


    Due to this, if he stayed here too long it was very much possible that he''d start turning scared of the uing pain.


    Therefore, it was very much likely that he''d start hesitating when the time came for him to sacrifice something in theter stages of the trial.


    And this would be a huge problem if the sacrifice was something like giving his life in exchange for the two swords or any of the other women inside the World Crest.


    By the time such a great sacrifice was asked of him, it was very much possible that he wouldn''t even be in a physical state which could be considered as decent.


    At such a time, the logical thing to do would be to forfeit his own life and save the others instead.


    But if he started hesitating at such a time and choose to save himself, Jian Shen couldn''t even think how stupid that would be of him.


    And while it wasn''t guaranteed that he''d do such a thing, Jian Shen didn''t want to increase the chances by staying inside this dreary Trial of Sacrifice for too long.


    "Let''s start the next test now."


    ". Are you sure?"


    As the trial''s spirit seemed a little surprised and uncertain, Jian Shen nodded his head and said, "Yes. I don''t need any break, keep the testsing."


    "As you wish."


    "For the third test, I want you to give up three of your senses."


    "Sight, smell, taste."


    "For the fourth test, I want you to sacrifice four of your Heavenly Meridians."


    "Take them."


    "For the fifth test, I want a part of five vital organs. The organs must be those which are essential for surviving."


    "You truly don''t make anything easy. Fine. Brain, heart, kidney, liver, lung. Take a piece from each of them."


    Hearing the question, making a decision, and screaming in pain.


    The three of these repeated themselves like a cycle for three types until Jian Shen had lost so many things that he honestly didn''t even know what he could be considered as anymore.


    Unable to see, smell or taste was something very bad and unlucky. But a swordsman needed the sense of touch and hearing more.


    The four Heavenly Meridians, all of them were those that were connected to his Middle Dantian that were taken away because there was no other Dantian inside him.


    And finally, losing a part of each of his five vital organs was the same as further weakening his body from the inside out.


    It was fine with the heart, kidney, liver, and lung because they seemed to still be working while only gifting him pain as they did so, the brain, however, was something that had Jian Shen very concerned.


    While it didn''t feel like he lost his capability to think,prehend, or decide, he did lose a great portion of his memory.


    In fact, he couldn''t even remember the faces of a few women whom he considered very dear to him causing him to bitterly chuckle and question why he was even doing this anymore.


    "You''ve impressed me wielder of the Myriad God Sword, but the Trial of Sacrifice must continue."


    "Are you ready for the final test?"


    Weakly nodding his head, Jian Shen had already guessed what the test would be.


    "For the final test, choose who should live and who should die."


    "If you choose to live, I''ll kill everyone in here other than you. The unlucky girl, the two swords, and the women inside your World Crest."


    "If you choose to die however, I''ll let every single one of them leave."


    "Make a decision."


    I knew it.


    Muttering those words on the inside, Jian Shen to whom everything looked just pitch ck could feel the warmth of Meirong whosep his head was on.


    It also seemed like she was crying for some reason as her tears kept on dripping on his face.


    Why is this girl crying? I''m not going to sacrifice you....

 Chapter 270: The Hourglass of Sacrifice

    Chapter 270: The Hourss of Sacrifice


    "Have you made a decision?"


    Asking Jian Shen this question because he didn''t take so long until now to decide during the previous tests, the trial''s spirit was curious to see what he would do.


    Would he continue to remain as the selfless saint he behaved like until now, or would he turn greedy for his own life and throw everyone dear to him into the jaws of certain death?


    "Yes. Kill me."


    Saying those words, Jian Shen who knew that his death wouldn''t be a slow one chose to make his sh in front of his eyes instead of waiting for it to happen by itself.


    The day he found the Heavenly Dragon Sword, the first time he kissed Wuying, those days he spent training with Xinyi, living with Qingyu on the mountain, encountering Juewang, meeting Yu Yan inside the forest, going to the Great Sect of Lust, that cute as a button Meng Lulu, the pair of beautiful sisters, finding the Flower General who looked as beautiful as a real flower, the beautiful Li Suyin who wanted to get close to him but couldn''t because he didn''t have enough time, Zheng Niu who made him feel like she was his wife and her mother who liked to y pranks, the girl whom he started treating as his sister and her mother whom he wants to get close to...


    In fact, Jain Shen felt that there were many more important memories that he was forgetting, but he didn''t think too much about any of them. If he couldn''t remember them, it only meant that he had lost them when a part of his brain was taken away.


    Still, he didn''t feel as if he lost any of his most important memories due to which he didn''t mind only remembering these memories for thest time ever.


    "Very well."


    "Wielder of the Myriad God Sword, Jian Shen, you have passed the Trial of Sacrifice. You can now take the time to say goodbye to your life."


    While Jian Shen did hope for the trial spirit to say something like just his words were what was needed to pass the test, since it hadn''t said that for the previous tests he didn''t really have a huge hope in it doing such a thing now either.


    Raising his hand to touch Meirong''s face, Jian Shen wiped the tears which were falling down non stop and said, "None of this is your fault, Meirong. No matter how unlucky you are, you couldn''t be the cause of this. Just remember that I died for you so don''t find another man."


    "Hahahahahahahaha."


    Laughing at his own stupid joke because he was deep down scared of dying and didn''t want to show it on his face after managing to show off his cool side until now, Jian Shen only hoped for the death to be a quick and painless one.


    Unfortunately, no matter how long Jian Shen waited for nothing seemed to change.


    If not for the fact that he could still hear Meirong''s muffled crying and the warmth of herp, he would''ve thought that he was already dead.


    "Sacrifice."


    Hearing the trial''s spirit say that word, Jian Shen suddenly felt very weird as if the world was moving in reverse.


    Even though he remembered everything that happened since be entered the trial, it felt to him as if all of it was a dream. All because the moment Jian Shen opened his eyes, everything about him was back normal.


    His arm which had disappeared was back, his two Dantians were back there, his senses were back, the four Heaven Grade Meridians were back and all the vital organs which had a part taken away were backplete in size.


    "What is... "


    Stretching his hand to take hold of the item which appeared out of nowhere, Jian Shen saw the shocked expression on Meirong''s tear covered face which allowed him to understand that he hadn''t imagined everything.


    The item which he took hold of was a very small palm-sized hourss which had both of its chambers empty.


    "That is the Hourss of Sacrifice. Sacrifice something in exchange for obtaining something else. By sacrificing enough life span you can even turn back itself."


    Still listening to the trial spirit, Jian Shen felt curious to know if it wasn''t the spirit of the Heavenly Creation than who else was.


    "The spirit of the Heavenly Creations only stay active until they find someone capable to wield them and when they weren''t in possession of someone. Once someone obtains possession of them however they will turn dormant and not interest anymore."


    "The trial''s spirit in this way is actually the spirit of the Hourss of Sacrifice. Soon it will disappear and not reappear as long as you or anyone else possesses the Hourss of Sacrifice, husband."


    Smiling happily from feeling the two familiar swords back in their ce on the sides of his waist, Jian Shen checked the World Crest on his wrist and saw that all of the women were safe inside it.


    "Was this small thing worth everything I had to go through?"


    Having seen everything that happened until now, Qingyu said, "Yes. This Hourss of Sacrifice is one of the best Heavenly Creations."


    "Strictly speaking, as long as you sacrifice enough you can even change thews governing the world."


    "And since you''ve chosen to not abandon the cursed girl, you can use this Hourss of Sacrifice to offset her bad luck repeatedly until you find a way topletely remove the curse."

 Chapter 271: Brewing jealousy

    Chapter 271: Brewing jealousy


    "Really?!"


    In response to Jian Shen who sounded pleasantly surprised, Qingyu who exined this to him however wasn''t.


    "Yes. You can offset her bad luck by postponing it to the future. But every time you do this, the price to offset her bad luck for the same time will keep on increasing."


    "Also, if you due to some reason forget to offset her bad luck again before the time you postponed it arrives, she and those others her will have to face all of the umted bad luck at once."


    "You should also understand that only a part of the bad luck caused by the curse can be offset. This means that she and you will still be affected by the bad luck."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen asked, "Why don''t I just remove her curse? Didn''t the spirit say that I could do anything as long I have enough sacrifice?"


    "You can remove her curse entirely, but the price needed to pay for that is too high for the current you. Unless you''re willing to sacrifice me or Juewang you won''t be able to get rid of the curse."


    Listening to her, Jian Shen couldn''t help but chuckle awkwardly since he understood that she was angry.


    "What''s wrong, Qingyu?"


    "Nothing."


    "Really? Then why do you sound so angry?"


    "This is just the way I always sound. Didn''t you save that cursed woman already? Now go spend the rest of your life with her."


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Jian Shen figured out that she was angry due to not having chosen to sacrifice Meirong and leaving the Trial of Sacrifice.


    ''Come on Qingyu, you''re being too mean. How could I just abandon her?''


    "Of course you wouldn''t. She''s more important than me after all. What would you have done if you were asked to choose between us and her, Jian Shen? Would you have still chosen to save her?"


    Not answering, Jian Shen only said, ''I would''ve done the same thing if it was you.''


    Since he said such a thing, Qingyu didn''t continue showing her discontent over what he decided to do. Instead, she continued exining about the Hourss of Sacrifice.


    "To use the hourss what you can use as sacrifice must be something special or independent and not something ordinary. For example, using previous herbs won''t provide you with much sacrifice because even if they are rare, they can be found in many ces by many people."


    "So, you have to choose between sacrificing a special treasure or your own vitality to obtain whatever it is you desire."


    "My lifespan?"


    "Yes. If you sacrifice all of the lifespan you currently have, you can even turn time back by one minute for everyone across the three realms."


    Listening to this, Jian Shen didn''t know if he was supposed to feel proud that his life can turn the time back by one minute or sad that that was all his life was worth.


    "You should be proud because turning time back for everyone isn''t something that can be done by anyone. The only reason you can achieve such a thing because your life is something only you can willingly sacrifice, and you possess the Heavenly Dragon Bloodline and are the wielder or a Heavenly Creation."


    "And me! Don''t forget about me!"


    Adding herself to the conversation, Juewang chose to finish the remaining exnation about the Hourss of Sacrifice and how to use it.


    This was also when Jian Shen and Meirong were kicked outside the trial.


    ...


    "Hey what do we do?!"


    "What are you talking about? We got rid of the cursed woman and that arrogant boy. We don''t need to do anything to try and help them."


    "Are you just stupid or were you dropped on your head when you were a kid? Without the two of them leading us, who will step up to lead the way for us?"


    "Huh..... That... "


    Talking between themselves about what they should do, the group who saw Jian Shen and Meirong disappearing inside the dark saw the entrance reopen.


    "What the.... Does that mean more can enter the trial?"


    "Naturally."


    Shrugging while speaking, someone exined how impossible or would be for those two to finish the trial in such a short time.


    After all, it hadn''t even been five minutes since Meirong had tripped inside the trial and Jian Shen followed her.


    "Don''t do anything stupid. That boy was the strongest one of us and if he ended up losing the trial so soon do any of you think you can finish it?"


    While the group was arguing on what they should do, out of the entrance two silhouettes walked out.


    They were obviously Jian Shen and Meirong.


    Jian Shen looked the same way he usually did, but Meirong who usually didn''t show any expressions on her face looked like she was in heaven.


    And it wasn''t just her face which was shining brightly due to her smiling happily, but even the way she walked made everyone think that she was very happy.


    Due to this, the first thought everyone had was that she cleared the trial and obtained some great rewards.


    The woman who pushed Meirong inside however didn''t think so.


    Just looking at her expression she could tell that Meirong wasn''t happy due to obtaining some treasure. She was looking at Jian Shen as if he just won a war for her, ad the woman who pushed her inside the trial hated seeing that expression a lot.


    If only she knew that such a thing would''ve happened, she would''ve entered the trial instead of pushing Meirong inside it.

 Chapter 272: The new Meirong

    Chapter 272: The new Meirong


    Walking outside the trail, Jian Shen who felt like he had more than enough excitement for a lifetime decided to not continue exploring the ruins for today and just enjoy some peace.


    Meirong on the other hand agreed with Jian Shen even though she was feeling like she was in heaven and could do anything right now.


    The other who didn''t have much of a choice in this could only stay silent and agree while making themselves feel better that they were doing this to let those two whopleted the trial rest for a bit.


    Taking out each of their special tents which while looking normal on the outside had more space on the inside due to the arrays inscribed on them, everyone quickly entered then leaving only Jian Shen outside inside the ruins.


    Looking at him while peaking outside the tent, Meirong who didn''t know what he was thinking also didn''t know what it was that she would do.


    She was really happy that he went through so much for her, but at the same time she was scared of going near him and thanking him for that.


    Would a simple thanks be enough? Would he be angry by remembering all the times she told him to quit and leave?


    Aaaaaaaaaa!


    Just thinking about all of this was giving the woman a headache because she never usually interacted much with anyone else and kept to herself all the time.


    In the end, however, she chose to gather all the courage possible and walked near Jian Shen who was breathing a little too hard than usual and said, "Thank you."


    "Huh?"


    Snapping out of his daze, Jian Shen who saw that Meirong had suddenly appeared near him did his best to try and behave the same way he usually did.


    Hiding the sweat which wad covering his body from remembering everything that he had been through, he said, "There''s no need to thank me. I''m never going to abandon you."


    Even though Jian Shen''s voice sounded a little shaky, Meirong who was very happy didn''t think too much about it and kissed him on the cheek before running back to her tent.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen right now wasn''t in a mood to enjoy such pleasures and quickly went back to being in a daze during which his breathing once again turned hard.


    ...


    ''Aaaaaaaaaa! I kissed him!''


    Giggling like a love-struck teenager, Meirong who was on her way back to the tent suddenly stopped due to encountering someone from their group in the middle.


    "We need to talk."


    "I don''t need to do anything. Now get out of my sight."


    Speaking coldly, Meirong tries to walk past the girl when she moved and stood in front of her again to block her way.


    "Didn''t I say we need to talk?"


    Smirking andughing a little, Meirong said, "Who do you think you are girl? Did you think I didn''t notice that you pushed me inside that trial?"


    Not surprised from Meirong knowing the truth, the girl only smiled and said, "Since you know about it, why haven''t you still run away after managing to stay alive? Stop hugging Jian Shen''s legs the entire time and get lost! He''s mine."


    No longer smiling since it hade this far, Meirong who usually would''ve walked away at times like this because she found these situations troublesome, didn''t do so this time.


    "You little slut, think of this as me warning you. If you don''t stop trying to get in my way or continue bothering me, these ruins will be where your life ends."


    Saying so, Meirong who felt a little embarrassed due to never having done such a thing until now tried to walk away while hoping that the girl would seriously listen to her words.


    "What did you just say to me?"


    Unfortunately not everything happens the way someone hopes for them to.


    Turning around and walking behind Meirong, the girl pulled out a weapon from her spatial ring.


    "Did exiting that trial make you think you''re some sort of a big deal? Or is it because Jian Shen keeps trying to help you? Tsk! He''s just taking pity on you. But once you''re dead, none of it will matter anymore."


    Raising the sword in her hand high, the girl hoped for her words to surprise Meirong and then use this opportunity to kill her when there was no one else near them.


    If she could get rid of Meirong now, that strong boy would most likely show more interest in her after she imed that she ran away with the treasure she obtained from the trial.


    But just like said before, not everything works like someone hopes for them to.


    Meirong who despite being so strong never really bothered to use violence against anyone else due to which everyone always saw her as a weakling.


    This was the same for the girl who was trying to murder her right now as well.


    Therefore, she was in no position to realize that Meirong who decided to change herself after what she had been through right now would choose to use her strength now.


    Easily dodging the attack, Meirong despite not being very experienced inbat easily made her way behind the girl where she gripped her neck with her hand.


    Cultivators in the Divine Realm focused more on cultivating their souls due to which their physical bodies were weaker.


    But depending on their level of strength, because cultivating their Middle Dantian took a long of time the cultivators would start training their physical bodies as well.


    Due to this, Meirong who had cultivated for a longer time than the girl possessed a body which was very stronger than the girl due to which it didn''t take the slightest effort for her to snap the girl''s neck and then destroy her soul.


    "Humph! Trying toe between me and my future husband? You are better dead than alive. Fufufufufuf... "

 Chapter 273: Xinyis help

    Chapter 273: Xinyi''s help


    As he saw Meirong leaving in the distance, Jian Shen who was doing his best to keep up a calm appearance didn''t feel like he could or needed to do anymore.


    Therefore, in less than a few seconds Jian Shen''s breathing turned hard while at the same times sweat swiftly covered his entire body.


    "Are... You okay?"


    "Husband?"


    Listening to their concerned voices, Jian Shen once again remembered why he was trying to not reveal how he was actually feeling.


    "Yess... I''m fine... Just a little shook up."


    Saying those words Jian Shen who was sitting on the floor due to his weeks having turned weak did his best to get back to standing and tried to look like he usually did.


    "Husband... If you''re... "


    Stopping herself from speaking, Juewang chose to follow Qingyu who was signalling her to be silent.


    Despite trying his best, Jian Shen quickly understood that it was impossible to keep up an act as he was only feeling more and more awkward and ufortable.


    "I... I need some fresh air."


    Entering the World Crest since that was without doubt the most flora rich ce that he knew and could ess instantly, Jian Shen disappeared instantly from the outside world.


    ...


    Panting loudly Jian Shen who kept on remembering what happened and how much badly it hurt him really couldn''t think of anything else.


    The way it felt when his arm was not there... How weak and powerless he felt without his dantians... How it felt like when he lost his memories... And the overbearing fear he had towards death when he made the final choice...


    Remembering all of this made him once again turn nauseous.


    This time however neither of the swords said anything and chose to remain silent because they already did what they needed to.


    Standing not too far from Jian Shen with her beautiful red fair waving with the wind was Xinyi who herself didn''t have any idea about what to do with this boy.


    Going through so much in such a short time, she couldn''t imagine how he was feeling right now.


    Realizing that Xinyi was there even though he had teleported to a faraway ce from where the houses were built, Jian Shen awkwardly chuckled and tried to act like nothing was different about him.


    "What is it Xinyi? You look as if you''ve seen a.... "


    Sighing loudly from the way Xinyi was looking at him, Jian Shen weakly said, "You saw."


    Even though that wasn''t a question, Xinyi nodded her head and said, "All of us saw what you did."


    Hearing those words Jian Shen was about to look around when Xinyi continued by saying, "Don''t worry, it''s only the two of us here. The others are... Let''s just say they don''t know how to feel due to everything they witnessed. Though they''re relieved and happy that nothing happened to you, I''m sure all of them are angry at everything you went through for that one woman."


    Chuckling even in this situation Jian Shen felt like all women very really creatures of jealousy.


    "Haaaah.... I.... "


    Walking near Jian Shen who literally looked like he was in the worst state that she had ever seen him, Xinyi could only shudder when imagining how it would be to go through everything that he did.


    "You don''t need to hide it anymore, boy. Didn''t I tell you, it''s only the two of us here."


    "How... How did you know?"


    Asking with an exhausted face, Jian Shen who no longer cared about trying to put in a brave face really looked like bed faint at any moment.


    "I''ve known you longer than the others, Jian Shen. Even though I wasn''t there with you when you really needed me, it wasn''t because I didn''t want to be there."


    "I know better than anyone else about the life you grew up in. Having to go through such a thing isn''t simple for even someone like you who performed so many miracles."


    Smiling pitifully, Jian Shen no longer said anything and just walked closer to Xinyi and hugged her.


    Though in the end he failed and fell to his knees due to his nervousness finally getting the better of him, Xinyi who was closely watching him did the same so that he ended up hugging her anyway.


    Patting the back of his head with one hand and rubbing his back with the other one, Xinyi whose face was resting on Jian Shen''s shoulder started whispering into his ear.


    "Everything''s fine now. Everything''s fine. You must''ve been so scared but still you held out till the end. I''m very proud of you, boy."


    Smiling and not saying anything, Jian Shen felt that even though he wasn''t looking cool anymore, it was fine to be like this with Xinyi.


    At least as long as he didn''t start crying like a scared kid, which he fortunately didn''t do so.


    ...


    Jian Shen himself didn''t know how long he had been there hugging Xinyi, but by the end of it he no longer turned so nervous even when he remembered what happened.


    Seems like hugging a woman didn''t just get rid of the tiredness but even all the unnecessary negative emotions.


    Smiling freely while looking upwards towards Xinyi''s face which looked more kind than it ever did until now, Jian Shen who was sleeping with his head in herp couldn''t help it as his hands started reaching for her face.

 Chapter 274: First time with Xinyi

    Chapter 274: First time with Xinyi


    Not moving away, Xinyi let Jian Shen''s hand touch her face.


    Touching her soft skin, Jian Shen stopped moving his hand when it reached her cheek.


    Hugging it with his hand, Jian Shen said, "You''re beautiful Xinyi."


    "What? Did you fall in love with me because of what just happened? So cute!"


    Ignoring the yful joke, Jian Shen said, "I''ve been in love with you for a long time. There was just never a proper time to confess those feelings."


    "Humph! Because you were so absorbed in seducing other women?"


    "I''m here now, am I not?"


    "Tsk! That mouth of yours has gotten so much better. I still remember those days when you wouldn''t speak more than a single word."


    Laughing as he also remembered those days, Jian Shen who no longer felt as weak as he did before raised his upper body and brought his face near her Xinyi''s.


    "Can I?"


    Breathing loudly as if it was now her turn, Xinyi smiled shyly and asked, "Is now when you ask for permission?"


    Not saying anything Jian Shen let his lips touch his aunt''s lips.


    Gently kissing then as Xinyi closed her eyes, Jian Shen who was doing this with her for the first time didn''t behave too eagerly and took his time.


    Slowly tasting her lips first, Jian Shen let his tongue finally move outside his mouth and touch Xinyi''s lips.


    Feeling this Xinyi also mover her tongue outside and met Jian Shen''s tongue where the two of them started entwining with each other.


    Gently pushing his way inside Xinyi''s mouth, Jian Shen began moving the rest of his body as well.


    Sitting up properly while still kissing her, Jian Shen slowly pushed Xinyi down on the ground below him while he got in the top.


    Letting his hands move all over her body, Jian Shen couldn''t help it as he turned more excited and let his hands move more quickly and towards the more private ces on her body.


    "Ummmmm... "


    Gently moaning as Jian Shen hands ran past her breasts and touched her nipple while doing so, Xinyi suddenly stopped Jian Shen and said, "Haaaa... I don''t want our first time to be inside a forest."


    Smiling a little, Jian Shen picked Xinyi up in his arms and used the Intent of Space to quickly shift through the space and enter the house in which Xinyi lived alone.


    Inside the small and cosy house, Jian Shen saw a lot of familiar things like those clothes he used to wear when in the Deng Kingdom, the wooden swords he used when training with Xinyi and so on.


    Seeing all of this not only made Jian Shen once again remember the past but also feel the taboo feelings of having sex with his aunt increase.


    Letting loose and hugging Xinyi as he resumed kissing her, Jian Shen didn''t find it hard to figure out that she was actually a virgin due to the way she moved.


    Learning of this fact made Jian Shen feel even more happy as his movements turned more excited.


    Quickly moving to remove the clothes Xinyi was wearing, Jian Shen who was more experienced managed to strip her first while she who was doing this for the first time while making sure to not look embarrassed was a lot slower than him.


    Still, the two of them quickly turned naked inside the room as Xinyi slowly moved backwards and got on the bed.


    Climbing onto it along with her, Jian Shen who never once stopped kissing her because she tasted sweeter than wine started moving downwards.


    Kissing her around the neck and then ying with her breasts as well, Jian Shen teased her belly before finally stopping near her pussy.


    Spreading her legs to the side and making Xinyi blush, Jian Shen smiled and greedily began sucking on her pussy.


    Letting his tongue slither its way inside the virgin pussy, Jian Shen other than tasting how delicious Xinyi was down there started moving it with experience to quickly turn her wet.


    "Aaaaaahhhh.... "


    Moaning very softly since she was really embarrassed due to this being her first time, Xinyi showed Jian Shen a different side of her from the way she regrly behaved.


    "You look so cute moaning like this."


    "Ummmmmm... Don''t you dare try and tease me ahhhhhh... "


    Moaning while trying her best to not show how embarrassed she was because Jian Shen seemed to enjoy teasing her, Xinyi thought that it would be better if she stopped him from kissing her pussy.


    Due to this, she tried to move his head away by using her hands, but no matter how hard she tried she failed to pry his head away from her crotch because he who was hugging her by the waist never once let go of her pussy.


    "Just like you, your pussy tastes so sweet as well."


    "Nnnnnnnn... Stop.... Stop teasing meeeeee... And.. And put it in already!"


    Making Jian Shen chuckle at how cute she was sounding right now, Xinyi felt that there was no way she could win against him in such a situation.

 Chapter 275: Great chemistry

    Chapter 275: Great chemistry


    Not teasing Xinyi too long because her face despite being filled with pleasure looked a little like she would soon cry as well, Jian Shen after making sure that her pussy was sufficiently wet no longer continued ying with her pussy.


    Despite having taken part in removing the clothes Jian Shen has on him, Xinyi way a little too embarrassed to look below and see how big his dick was.


    Therefore, even though she felt very curious due to having felt how big it seemed to her hand, Xinyi hadn''t yet seen how big his dick actually was.


    So, once she looked below when Jian Shen who stopped kissing her pussy started moving up, Xinyi was truly shocked at how big his dick was.


    "That... You want to put that thing inside me?!"


    Screaming a little out of nervousness, Xinyi decided to put her mind on something else and not think too much about it.


    Grabbing Jian Shen''s head and desperately kissing his on the lips, Xinyi who was sure about how bad it would hurt because she was a virgin and the dick about to take it away was so big hoped that the kissing would serve as booze and take the edge off.


    Unfortunately, no matter how pleasant and nice it felt to kiss Jian Shen, Xinyi could still clearly feel everything else that was happening.


    Touching the entrance of Xinyi''s pussy with his dick, Jian Shen who could feel how wet and warm the insides were started moving very slowly.


    Pushing its way inside Xinyi''s pussy, the head of his dick which led the way slowly spread the tight pussy which was squeezing way too tightly around his dick.


    Taking deep breaths and grunting, Jian Shen who felt way too good due to how tight Xinyi''s pussy was tried his best to not lose control of himself and start moving too quickly.


    "Nnnnhhh... "


    Gently moaning when Jian Shen''s dick had just barely entered her pussy, Xinyi had just started to consider that she was one of those women who wouldn''t feel hurt when losing their virginity.


    Unfortunately, not a few seconds since she had that though Jian Shen''s dick had now finally reached her hymen.


    Sensing the interruption which wasn''t letting his dick move forward, Jian Shen decided to make it quick and painless due to which he thrust his waist forward and broke through her hymen in a single go.


    At the same time, he even began ying with her boobs to make her feel more pleasure and reduce the pain.


    Squeezing her soft milky breasts, Jian Shen couldn''t help it as his hands started ying with her baby pink nipples.


    "Ahhhhh... "


    Shutting her mouth tight as the pleasure she was feeling was quickly substituted with unbearable pleasure, Xinyi felt like her body was being split into two pieces due to which tears immediately welled inside her eyes.


    "It hurts... "


    Despite having had sex with virgin women a handful of times, Jian Shen still wasn''t sure how it was that he should behave in that instant.


    Should he stop and let the pain decrease or continue moving to make the woman feel good as soon as possible?


    Luckily, this time Xinyi made a decision for him.


    "If you start moving I''m going to kill you!"


    Chuckling from hearing this, Jian Shen now forgot about how gentle and kind she behaves a little while back. This was the Xinyi he knew.


    Turning around while his dick was still inside her, Jian Shen rested his back on the bed as Xinyi was lying on top of his chest.


    With her head resting on Jian Shen''s shoulder, Xinyi''s face still looked a little contracted from the pain.


    "Give me a while to rest... I never thought it would hurt so much... "


    "Now you look like the Xinyi I know."


    Smiling and patting her head, Jian Shen now felt manly because he was the oneforting her and not the reverse like a while back.


    "Humph! Just shut up and let me rest."


    After stopping for a while, Xinyi who found out herself that she didn''t need to rest for a long time started moving on her own.


    Moving just her waist in the beginning, Xinyi who started with slowly taking Jian Shen''s dick deeper inside her and then outside slowly raised her upper body to make it easier for her to move.


    But since this was Xinyi''s first time having sex, Jian Shen didn''t feel nice letting her do all the work and therefore once again turned around so that he was back on the top.


    "What is this? Trying to show off your manliness?"


    Not answering and only chuckling, Jian Shen started moving by holding onto her waist.


    Spreading her legs to the side as much as possible, Xinyi moved by instinct and wrapped them behind Jian Shen''s back.


    At first she just left then there, but soon she started tightening them and pulled Jian Shen closer to her and his dick deeper inside as well.


    "Ahhhhh... Once the pain disappears.... Mmmmmm.... This feels really good... "


    Speaking her honest feelings Xinyi began asking Jian Shen to move faster because she wanted to explore more about sex.


    Jian Shen on the other hand while increasing his speed for some reason felt that it was great to have sex with Xinyi even though she was very awkward when it came to moving and her pussy was just tight and it wasn''t something she was doing in her own.


    Because for some reason Jian Shen felt as if Xinyi''s pussy was so great that it had actually been made to perfectly amodate his dick.

 Chapter 276: Using the Hourglass of Sacrifice

    Chapter 276: Using the Hourss of Sacrifice


    Once the two of them started to go at it, Jian Shen almost forgot about taking the time into consideration due to which he spent a few hours with Xinyi on the bed.


    During this even though they didn''t really have sex the entire time and spent fooling around and just enjoying their time together, the two of them who hadn''t really been talking with each other for quite a while due to it being a little awkward felt all caught up with each other.


    At the same time, even after they finished ying around with each other they stayed on the bed and just kept on hugging each other for no specific reason.


    Due to this, by the time Jian Shen felt the World Crest and went back outside almost half a day had passed and everyone was gathered and waiting for him to arrive so that they could continue exploring the ruins.


    So, when Jian Shen came out of nowhere and started acting as if what he did was nothing special none of them even felt like they had what it took to step up and ask him where he went or what just happened.


    "Honey!"


    A little surprised from being called in such a way just like the others were, Jian Shen could only turn around when Meirong who was running towards him jumped and hugged him.


    "I missed you so much, honey."


    What the hell? When did she turn so cheerful?


    "Did something good happen? You seem the most cheerful since I met you."


    Hugging Meirong while ignoring the looks from the others, Jian Shen felt that something about her and changed but he wasn''t able to figure out what it actually was.


    "Nothing. I''m just happy to see you back. I was afraid that something happened to you."


    "Oh, really?"


    Not saying anything even though he sensed the weird atmosphere and a single individual missing front he group, Jian Shen started walking ahead while Meirong walked right beside him.


    "Hhhhh?"


    Taking a deep breath as she was walking beside Jian Shen while hugging his arm, Meirong suddenly frowned and asked, "Why do you smell of another woman, honey?"


    "Huh? Wha... "


    Cutting Jian Shen off before he could even finish speaking, Meirong said, "Just kidding! Hahahahahahah, you should''ve seen how your face just looked.."


    Smiling as if she really had just been kidding, Meirong managed to make Jian Shen feel a little at ease but he just couldn''t forget how scary her eyes looked when she asked him that question.


    He wasn''t missing some important details, right?


    Taking out the small hourss since he didn''t have anything else to do, Jian Shen who now knew how to use it was ready to start using it.


    Right now Jian Shen only had two ways to offset Meirong''s bad luck.


    It was by using a lot of treasures or using his own lifespan.


    If he wanted to use treasures he''d probably have to give up an entire warehouse of the many that Qingyu had built inside the World Crest.


    If he wanted to give his life spam however he only needed to sacrifice ten years of his life to offset her bad luck by one year.


    Sure sacrificing ten years for one year seemed like a very low return, but given the fact that Jian Shen''s current estimated life span was roughly around 15,000 years due to his superior cultivation technique, special bloodline, and the near Immortal physique obtained from being baptized by the Heavenly Tribtions.


    Therefore, sacrificing ten years was truly nothing special even it was for only offsetting Meirong''s bad luck by just one year.


    Holding the tiny Hourss of Sacrifice in his hand, Jian Shen started using it and filled one side of the empty hourss with his lifespan.


    Considering that the one who possessed this treasure could even sacrifice an entire Realm like the Mortal Realm, Divine Realm and so on, when Jian Shen sacrificed a total of ten years of his life span all that was formed was a single grain of sand.


    Seeing this made Jian Shen think as if his lifespan was like water and not that worthy.


    Chuckling in resignation, Jian Shen while holding the hourss ced his hand on Meirong''s back.


    "Aaaaahhhh honey... We shouldn''t do this here."


    "What are you thinking about? I''m offsetting your bad luck."


    "Huh?"


    Blinking her eyes in surprise and then sighing heavily, Meirong pouted a little due to having imagined something else entirely.


    Seeing all of this made Jian Shen feel as if Meirong had changed way too much in a single day.


    Having not even spoken too many words until now and always remained quiet and looked like a shy girl, how was she suddenly looking like a mature woman who only thought about sex and such simr things the whole time?


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Me? I''ve never felt any better in my entire life."


    Truly Meirong was feeling very good due to not just because she was hugging her prince charming but even clearly feeling something very weird and ugly aura surrounding her disappear.


    This went to show how terrible the bad luck which Jian Shen offset was.


    "It''s you whom I should ask that question. Having gone through so much to just save me, I should be worried if you are all right. But don''t worry, even if you aren''t fine I''ll take care of you forever honey."

 Chapter 277: The benefits of having a possessive woman

    Chapter 277: The benefits of having a possessive woman


    ''This girl... Isn''t she behaving more and more strangely?''


    ''Yeah. It''s almost as if she thinks Jian Shen belongs to her.''


    Having spent a lot of time being linked with Jian Shen, the two swords had already figured out a way tomunicate with each other without him listening to their words.


    Due to this, it wasn''t hard for them to discuss about Meirong without letting Jian Shen know about it.


    ''Should we do something?''


    ''I don''t know. I spent my entire life focusing only on cultivation, how could I know what to do in this situation?''


    ''I don''t know what to do either.''


    After talking to each other for quite a while, the two swords who remembered how Jian Shen felt when they interfered and didn''t reveal the truth about Yu Yan being pregnant, decided to not interfere and do anything this time.


    They''ll just let time reveal what was going to happen and just watch it from the side.


    ...


    The ancient ruins went far deeper than Jian Shen expected and as the first group ever to explore it they kept on finding more and more valuable items.


    Though there was no guarantee that the group found all of the most important or special treasures hidden inside the ruins, they did find quite a lot of weapons, treasures, and. cultivation resources.


    Due to this, once the group explored deep inside the ruins and a few of them had died in the process, everyone unanimously agreed to leave the ce before anything else happened to any of them.


    Having offsetted Meirong''s bad luck, even though her entire bad luck wasn''t offset Jian Shen who was walking beside her no longer triggered as many traps as they did before.


    Therefore, even when a few traps were triggered Jian Shen easily escaped them all the while taking Meirong with him.


    While this made it a lot easier for Jian Shen, the same couldn''t be said about those following him while thinking that they had triggered all the traps like before.


    Like this, a few of them had fallen prey to the deadly traps before realizing that they needed to be careful and couldn''t just walk without the slightest care in the world.


    Still, even then quite a few of them had died due to which they themselves had decided to end this exploration and leave before they died and made all their effort until now useless.


    ...


    Walking out of the ruins excluding Jian Shen and Meirong were just five others which made the group look depressing to the eyes of those who watched the original one enter it.


    Leaving the ruins, Jian Shen who was feeling the warm embrace of the real sun after quite some time couldn''t help stretch his body with a pleasant smile on his face.


    Unfortunately, this happy moment was interrupted with Meirong suddenly hugging him from the back and saying, "We''re finally outside that dark ce, honey."


    It wasn''t as if Jian Shen hated Meirong''s touch but he was just feeling a little weird around her. Therefore, all he could do was chuckle awkwardly and say, "Yeah."


    "What is it, honey? Are you not feeling well?"


    "I''m fine."


    Jumping out of Meirong''s embrace because for some reason he felt as if her hands were creeping farther and deeper than just the embrace, Jian Shen was forced to shake his head and think that maybe he was just thinking too much because he couldn''t find any signs of weirdness on Meirong''s face.


    "Huh? Is there something on my face?"


    Having asked this question many times in the past few weeks since the day the two of them excited the Trial of Sacrifice, even though she received no as an answer Meirong was starting to think that there was definitely something on her face.


    Therefore, she quickly left Jian Shen to find a mirror or something that could show her reflection to check her appearance.


    Seeing this Jian Shen turned around to go back to the tent he had stayed in before entering the ruins and rest for a while.


    This was when he suddenly felt a breeze of chilling cold air touch the back of his neck.


    "Jian Shen, there''s....."


    Turning around in an instant with his eyespletely alert, Jian Shen''s both hands had one sword in them. The only thing missing was a target for him to attack.


    Frowning from not finding anything, Jian Shen felt that maybe he was thinking too much but refused to let go of his alertness.


    "What did you say, Qingyu?"


    "Nothing."


    "Huh?"


    Feeling that something definitely happened, Jian Shen could only further frown and look around in hopes of spotting anything out of ce. All he did notice however was that Meirong who was happily skipping on her feet away from him had disappeared.


    Still, Jian Shen didn''t feel worried about her because after he offset her bad luck he doubted that it would be easy for anyone to defeat someone as strong as her and kidnap her.


    Especially not without making any sound ormotion. That was how strong she was.


    Therefore, Jian Shen despite feeling that he was definitely missing something turned around and left.


    ...


    "Who are you?"


    While holding someone by the neck, Meirong who was looking like before without showing the slightest emotion on her face pulled out a dagger from her spatial storage.


    "Ugh.. I... "


    Squeezing the woman''s neck tighter, Meirong suddenly smiled and said, "You must be one of those greedy bitches who is trying to steal my honey."


    Trying her best to shake her head, the woman who was caught found herself unable to even breathe due to how tightly Meirong''s fingers were squeezing her neck.


    "Humph! Jian Shen belongs to me and only me. I won''t let anyone take him away from me."


    Saying those words Meirong smiled widely and twisted the neck of the woman she had caught lurking around Jian Shen.


    "Fufufufufufu... I wonder if honey is thinking about me."


    Leaving while skipping on her feet as of what she did wasn''t anything special, Meirong went back to find Jian Shen.

 Chapter 278: Back to the capital city

    Chapter 278: Back to the capital city


    Since the time they left the ruins was when the sun was close to setting, Jian Shen who didn''t know that Meirong had not only caught the woman who was sent to assassinate him and even killed her did nothing much and chose to fall asleep.


    What he didn''t expect however was what would happen after he fell asleep.


    ...


    "Honey... Where are you?"


    Speaking as if she was singing a song, Meirong while ignoring the looks from everyone around her found her way near Jian Shen''s tent and entered it without the slightest hesitation.


    "Honey!"


    Squealing excitedly, Meirong after seeing that Jian Shen was sleeping acted exaggeratedly and used her hands to cover her mouth.


    "Ahhhhhh... Honey looks so cool even when sleeping!"


    While Jian Shen was asleep and couldn''t hear or sense what was happening because Meirong was so much stronger than him due to which she could easily evade his senses, the two swords who had been ced on the bed beside him heard everything that she said.


    ''I.... Sighhh... I don''t even know what to say.''


    ''She did help Jian Shen by taking care of that assassin.''


    It wasn''t surprising that the two swords had noticed everything that had happened. The only reason they didn''t say anything to Jian Shen was because there was no reason to bother him with something that had already happened.


    ''I mean... She''s only behaving weirdly because of what happened inside the trial, right?''


    ''I honestly have no idea.''


    Completely oblivious to the fact that the two swords were sentient and were discussing about her, Meirong after jumping around in happiness from seeing Jian Shen again walked near the bed and started observing his face very closely.


    What happened next was very funny because even though he was fully asleep and couldn''t sense what was happening outside, Jian Shen started frowning as if he was feeling ufortable.


    Seeing this, Meirong chuckled and said, "You look so cute even when frowning, honey."


    Using her fingers to gently rub against Jian Shen''s forehead and slowly remove the wrinkles until he was looking normal, Meirong started trying to get on the bed but suddenly stopped due to the oppressive pressure the two swords which were in her path gave off.


    "Huh? Are you trying to get in the way of me and my honey?"


    Acting in a way that no one else until now did, the two swords were starting to think that they should release a little more of their aura when Meirong suddenly stopped moving her hand which had almost caught the two swords.


    "What if honey doesn''t like it when someone else touches his swords? Hmmmmm..."


    Thinking for a split second, Meirong who saw that the bed was quite big and there was space on the other side close to the tent''s boundary jumped on her feet.


    Floating in the air and slowly descended onto the bed while making sure that she didn''t cause it to move and disturb Jian Shen who was peacefully sleeping, Meirong who managed to get on the bed couldn''t help herself and started giggling a little.


    "Ahhhhhhh! I''m in the same bed as honey!!!"


    Muttering to herself excitedly, Meirong who failed to find an opportunity to sleep beside Jian Shen the whole time they were inside the ruins couldn''t help it as her hands darted outwards and quickly wrapped themselves around Jian Shen''s chest.


    Opening his eyes instantly because it was impossible for someone like him to fail to notice when someone touched him, Jian Shen instead of panicking tilted his head to find Meirong''s peaceful looking face right next to his own face.


    Feeling the woman''s warm breath against his neck, Jian Shen who had never been in such a situation couldn''t think of what to do.


    All men would dream of sneaking into the bed of the woman they loved and hugging her to sleep for at least one time in their life, and Jian Shen had the same dream as well.


    But, he highly doubted that anyone would dream of the woman sneaking inside the bed and hugging them.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I was so scared when I was all by myself."


    ''Were you scared or trying to scare me?!''


    Not saying those words outside because he did feel a little afraid when he suddenly felt someone touch him without having sensed anything until then, Jian Shen could only take a deep breath to try and calm down because Meirong''s hands were clenching his clothes so tightly that it looked impossible for him to pry her hands away even if he wanted to.


    "You should be tired honey, go to sleep now. I''ll make sure that no one disturbs you."


    Thinking that this was the first time he had ever felt so awkward and weird when sharing the bed with a woman, Jian Shen couldn''t even chuckle and try to act as if this was nothing special.


    ...


    After spending the night with Meirong sleeping beside him, Jian Shen and the rest of them all whopleted exploring the ruins began travelling back to the capital city inside the same flying carriage that they had used to arrive here in.


    And even inside this carriage Meirong stuck to Jian Shen the whole time by hugging his arm and never letting go of it through the entire ride.

 Chapter 279: More and more trouble

    Chapter 279: More and more trouble


    Nothing troublesome or unexpected happened to the group inside the flying carriage on their way back to the Winter Jade Empire''s capital city.


    Arriving inside the capital city, the group were greeted by a few trusted individuals of the Empress, while Jian Shen and Meirong were discretely asked to directly meet the Empress herself who was waiting for them.


    Walking to the garden where he drank the poisonous tea, Jian Shen found Xifeng near the nt where she plucked the transparent petaled flower from.


    "Drinking the poisonous tea again?"


    Shaking her head, Xifeng said, "Just observing the beauty of this nt."


    Saying those words Xifeng couldn''t hide a trace of pride showing on her face because she thought she had spoken quite well.


    Unfortunately, her childhood friend who knew her better didn''t let her enjoy the moment.


    "You''re just trying to show off by standing in between all these flowers."


    "Tsk! I forgot you wereing as well. Anyway, since youpleted your mission you can leave now."


    Waving her hand impatiently, Xifeng looked like she was very eager to spend some time alone with Jian Shen.


    "Huh? Why would I leave? I''m going to remain beside my honey forever!"


    Hearing this answer it wasn''t just Xifeng who was stunned but Jian Shen as well.


    Stay beside me forever???!!!


    Did she really n on doing that?


    A little terrified to ask the question out loud because he might receive the answer he didn''t want, Jian Shen felt that Meirong was turning more and more clingy by the day.


    At first, it was just being near him and maybe hugging his arm. But now, she was sneaking inside his bed and constantly beside him.


    And honestly, he really couldn''t if it was because she loved him or was suspicious of him having an affair.


    "Honey? I sent you there to explore the ruins, not seduce women Jian Shen!"


    "Humph! What was there to explore in those boring ruins? My honey''s time would be better spent if he chose to explore my body instead."


    Once again stunned from never once having heard her friend speak like this, or even show such an expression of happiness and shyness on her face, Xifeng couldn''t help but ask, "Oy Meirong, is this really you?"


    "Of course it is. Who else would it be?"


    "You just seem different."


    Hugging Jian Shen from the back and pressing her boobs on his neck, Meirong said, "That''s because I''ve never felt better than I do right now."


    "You... "


    Narrowing her eyes Xifeng who felt uneasiness spreading inside her from seeing Jian Shen and Meirong so close to each other said, "You should leave now Meirong, there''s something I need to talk to with Jian Shen."


    "Don''t you remember what I said? I and honey are... "


    Knowing that this was his chance to make Meirong leave for a while, Jian Shen who didn''t hate her and just wanted some time away from her said, "Maybe you should listen to her Meirong. Let''s just take a short break from each other."


    "Honey??"


    Looking like an abandoned puppy, Meirong began tugging at Jian Shen''s heart and almost made him take his words back.


    But since he really wanted to spend some time without her he didn''t change his words and only awkwardly looked away making Meirong snort.


    "Fine. Since that is what you want, I''ll go for a walk."


    Moving away from Jian Shen and walking towards Xifeng, Meirong who looked like she was just passing by her whispered in her ear, "I doubt my honey would be interested in used goods anyway."


    Having said so she began skipping away as if she just achieved a great dead.


    ring towards Meirong''s back, Xifeng could only grit her teeth because her words sounded both ridiculous and scary to her at the same time.


    But... What if she is speaking the truth?


    Warily looking towards Jian Shen who didn''t hear what Meirong said Xifeng found herself at a loss for words due to which she ended up just staring at him for a while.


    Did he really think of her like Meirong said?


    "What is it?"


    "Huh?"


    "You just keep staring at me. Wasn''t there something you wanted to talk about?"


    Nodding her head with a nk look Xifeng said, "It''s... It''s about the promise you made. You didn''t forget what I asked in exchange for the piece of the Myriad God Sword right?"


    Deciding to focus only on what was important right now, Xifeng continued by saying, "That boy you scared away decided to have onestpetition with you. The winner will obtain the opportunity to marry Luli."


    Lookingpletely uninterested, Jian Shen''s said, "I really should''ve asked for more than just the one sword."


    "As long as you win, you can have anything else you want as well."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen asked, "I don''t think it''ll be hard to win, but are you sure this will end your problems? Wouldn''t his family just keep pressuring you into marrying her?"


    Shaking her head, Xifeng exined that the boy was an honourable one and he''d stay true to his words due to which there would definitely not be any such problems on the future as long as he won.


    "Okay. But what will I receive in exchange for helping you? That piece of sword was only the price for me to teach your daughter how to use the sword. I should receive something else for doing this."

 Chapter 280: Just like Juewang

    Chapter 280: Just like Juewang


    "You men are all so greedy."


    Speaking with a smile, Xifeng asked, "What do you want? Riches or treasures?"


    Shaking his head while clicking his tongue, Jian Shen moved closer to Xifeng while saying, "I''m not really a materialistic person so riches and treasures won''t be enough to make me work for you."


    "Fine. Just tell me what you want."


    Moving even closer to Xifeng, Jian Shen who wanted a change from Meirong decided to be as straightforward as possible.


    Spreading his hands forward and wrapping them around Xifeng''s soft and slim waist, Jian Shen said, "You."


    Blushing furiously from hearing that, Xifeng couldn''t help it as her body started to turn hot and began fidgeting inside his embrace.


    "I... You shouldn''t do this... I''m... "


    "Nooooooooo!"


    Screaming loudly and interrupting Xifeng who looked like she was about to say something important, Meirong who had escaped both of their senses flew down and said, "How could you do this honey?! You chose to cheat on me so soon? I can''t believe this!!!"


    Cheat on you? I...


    Unable to even think properly because Meirong really looked like she was deeply hurt with tears brimming in her eyes, Jian Shen couldn''t understand what he did to make her love him so much.


    They didn''t even share that many good memories together.


    "I.... I won''t forget about this!!"


    Screaming loudly and turning around, Meirong who couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her flew away as quickly as possible.


    "Wait... "


    "Meirong... "


    Not listening to her friend or Jian Shen, Meirong who was flying away made up her mind that she would take her honey back at all costs.


    She''d be so strong and look so beautiful that Jian Shen would only have her off his mind and not bother with any other woman!


    ...


    "Sigh.... Everything these days seems so troublesome."


    "If you just stopped trying to seduce every woman you see, your life would be so much more simple husband."


    Shaking his head at how that was something impossible for someone like him to achieve, Jian Shen who was back in his courtyard after awkwardly leaving Xifeng began thinking that he should focus on just cultivation for now.


    As for finding Meirong, that would be near impossible if she really was trying her best to stay hidden.


    "Don''t worry too much Jian Shen. You''ve already offsetted her bad luck and she is strong enough to keep herself safe. You should just think about what you will do when you meet her again."


    Listening to what Qingyu said Jian Shen remembered that he should definitely find her before it was time to offset her bad luck again.


    If he failed to do so she''d end up with more bad luck than usual due to all her bad luck which he had offset being umted.


    Feeling a headacheing up from thinking all of this, Jian Shen realized that he didn''t even know how to face Meirong.


    Given the way she was behaving, would it even be possible for him to have a civilized conversation with her?


    Ahhhhhh!


    Groaning from just the thought of this Jian Shen was just about to start thinking if he should seriously consider Juewang''s suggestion when Qingyu suddenly started speaking.


    "You don''t have to worry about her too much, Jian Shen. She is just like Juewang was to you in your past life."


    "Like Juewang?"


    Blushing a little from having seen how Meirong behaved and realizing that this was how she looked to Jian Shen in his past life, Juewang said, "Yes. I was just like she was. In fact, I was worse than her. I can''t remember how many times I tried to kill this Qingyu after learning you were interested in her."


    Feeling cold sweat cover his back from imagining blood-covered Juewang and Meirong teaming up to hunt all the women he was interested in, Jian Shen quickly shook his head to get rid of such thoughts.


    Since the two swords had gone far enough to say that Meirong was simr to Juewang, Jian Shen no longer felt too worried about her and felt like he could focus on just cultivating for now.


    His battle with Xu Long had been arranged to happen not too long in the future due to which he needed to focus on cultivating his Middle Dantian for now.


    After all, while his soul was very strong due to having fused with the Myriad Sword God and the Sword of Despair, it wasn''t strong enough to withstand attacks from truly strong cultivators.


    His soul might have been strong enough to withstand Xu Long''s attacks on that day, but given how eager and determined he looked to marry Lei Luli it was impossible that he wouldn''t make any advancements in his cultivation before the day of the fight.


    So, considering how strong his soul already is, Jian Shen needed to at least form a Nascent Soul if he wanted to stand a chance against Xu Long who was in the Fate Weapon Realm when hest met him.


    ...


    "Ahhhh, honey.... Even if I can''t stay beside you... I''ll never let you out of my eyes."


    Slowly pushing the dagger in her hand which was ced on the captured man''s chest so that it would pierce his heart, Meirong who killed the second assassin today started harbouring hatred for the one who was sending these people to kill Jian Shen.

 Chapter 281: Nascent Soul

    Chapter 281: Nascent Soul


    Unbeknownst to the fact that Meirong hadn''t actually left and was just looking at him from far away, Jian Shen who decided to focus on cultivating didn''t let anything else distract him.


    This was also why the two swords didn''t tell him anything and just let everything happen at their own pace.


    Continuously absorbing Soul Essence from around him, Jian Shen didn''t even have to use any items like the Soul Essence Pills which containedrge amounts ofpressed Soul Essence inside them because the courtyard he was given had an array around it to collect the Soul Essence in the air and umte it inside its confines.


    Therefore, all that Jian Shen needed to do was focus on continuing to absorb the Soul Essence around him and wait until he was sure he had enough to create his Nascent Soul.


    The Nascent Soul of every cultivator was a very vital and important part of their existence.


    After all, it was only this which allowed the cultivators to be considered as an Immortal due to the ability it granted them in escaping their body before it was destroyed and then recreating a new body for themselves.


    Thus, as long as the Nascent Soul was strong enough, it could continue existing for a long time without having to worry about disappearing due to the flow of time.


    This meant that as long as the cultivator took his time in creating the Nascent Soul and made it as strong as possible, he wouldn''t have to worry about not having enough time to not be able to cultivate in the future.


    Yup. Once created the Nascent Soul could no longer be cultivated and made bigger or stronger. And considering that the Nascent Soul would even be split into pieces in the future, the cultivator definitely needed to make a Nascent Soul big enough to withstand all of these and still allow them to live for as long as it needed for them to try and ascend into the Dao Realm.


    This was because doing so would grant the cultivators the life span they very much needed. The same way that Jian Shen was gifted with charm when he ascended to the Divine Realm.


    The gains, however, wouldn''t be too great because inparison to the cultivators ascending from the Mortal Realm, the number of cultivators who ascended from the Divine Realm was so much greater in number.


    ...


    Focusing purely on cultivation, Jian Shen didn''t even bother leaving his courtyard and kept on absorbing the Soul Essence around him without showing any signs of stopping soon.


    This could be considered as the perks of possessing an Immortal body.


    Jian Shen could move and do whatever he wanted for as long as he wanted to without having to eat anything.


    Though he would feel a little tired, it was impossible for him to have any troubles in continuing to move just because he didn''t have anything to eat.


    All he would need to do was use more Qi than usual when doing anything, and using Qi instead of his physical energy even when doing simple things like walking and raising his hand.


    After all, it was impossible for his body to possess any energy inside it when he wasn''t consuming any food.


    Spending a total of 97 days all alone inside the courtyard, Jian Shen who possessed an Immortal body looked just like he did on the day he began cultivating without showing any signs that he hadn''t eaten in thest three months.


    And now his Middle Dantian contained enough Soul Essence inside it to create a Nascent Soul suitable for him.


    Usually a cultivator would only spend a few weeks and at most a month to collect all the Soul Essence he or she needed to create their Nascent Soul.


    But for Jian Shen who already possessed a strong soul, and was informed in advance how many pieces he needed to split his soul into in the future, he had no choice but to spend such a long time just umting Soul Essence.


    Letting out a long breath after realizing that he finally had enough Soul Essence to create a Nascent Soul, Jian Shen more and more left that this sort of cultivation didn''t suit him at all.


    At the same time, he started thinking that it was a pity he wasn''t able to dual cultivate with a woman to obtain the Soul Essence he needed to cultivate.


    Still, it wasn''t too bad because he finished umting all the Soul Essence be needed to create his Nascent Soul a few days before the day the fight between him and Xu Long was set to take ce.


    Once he finished doing this, Jian Shen could continue doing whatever he wanted and enjoy himself for a while before he was needed to continue cultivating again.


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Shen who had just opened his eyes once again closed then and started focusing on his Middle Dantian which was filled with Soul Essence.


    Looking at all of the clear and transparent smoke which filled his Middle Dantian, Jian Shen with a single though started bringing all of it together andpressed it.


    Once all of the Soul Essence waspressed and was starting to look as if the ball he created was made of liquid due to the way it was shining, Jian Shen started giving the huge orb of Soul Essence a shape.


    Having decided in advance what his Nascent Soul should look like, Jian Shen began picturing himself sitting cross-legged with his arms cupped in between his legs.


    While this posture didn''t really suit him who most of the time didn''t cultivate in the traditional way, he felt that it was only natural to do this after having spent so long in this posture when absorbing the Soul Essence.


    Soon the Nascent Soul which Jian Shen strive so long to create was finished because the troublesome part was only rted with collecting the Soul Essence and not turning it into a Nascent Soul.


    Therefore, Jian Shen quickly finished the process and obtained a Nascent Soul which from now on would serve as the centre of his existence.

 Chapter 282: Escaping unnecessary trouble?

    Chapter 282: Escaping unnecessary trouble?


    Having finished creating his Nascent Soul, Jian Shen clearly felt how different his existence now was after possessing a Nascent Soul rather than an ordinary soul.


    While there was a lot that can be said about how it was to possess a Nascent Soul, in short, Jian Shen felt as if his soul was more robust and strong.


    Standing up and stretching his body which hadn''t moved an inch in three months, Jian Shen found himself craving for some delicious food when he sensed that someone was waiting for him on the other side of the entrance door.


    Frowning a little because it was someone whom he had never met before, Jian Shen after sensing that the person was not a weakling couldn''t help turn alert and slowly walk towards the entrance.


    Stopping behind the door, Jian Shen smiled and asked, "Since you came this far, can''t you at least knock on the door?"


    While Jian Shen didn''t revive a verbal response, he did however sense the person on the other side raise their hand and knock thrice on the door.


    Smiling a little and opening the door, Jian Shen who had figured out that the person on the other side was a woman felt curious to find out who she was and what she was doing here.


    "Ahh, aren''t you a sight for the sore eyes?"


    Ignoring thepliment which sounded like ament, the blonde-haired voluptuous woman on the other side began observing Jian Shen from the top to bottom through narrowed eyes.


    "Are you the one?"


    "The one? The one who gets to kiss you?"


    "The one who ascended."


    In response to the woman who continued speaking without showing any signs of being affected by his words, Jian Shen also didn''t turn too alert because he knew that a secret like him ascending couldn''t be kept a secret for too long.


    "Yup. Why? Are you here to try and recruit me?"


    Shaking her head while still maintain the stern expression on her face, the woman said, "I want you to lose. Step inside the ring and deliberately lose to my son."


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen who hadn''t met a mother like her until now smiled and said, "That''s impossible."


    "Humph! I''ve heard of what kind of a person you are. You''re just a pervert who thinks with his dick. So tell me how many women you want to lose."


    A little surprised at what others thought of him, Jian Shen once again chuckled and asked, "What if I say the price is your body if you want me to let your son win?"


    Gritting her teeth, the woman looked like she was holding back from hitting him which was understandable due to her clenched fists.


    "You... Fine! But just one time... "


    Surprised from how easily the blonde beauty agreed, Jian Shen felt that it was a pity he still couldn''t ept her proposal.


    "Sorry beauty, even though you are willing to sacrifice your body for your son, I still can''t lose."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?!"


    cing a hand of her waist and bending a little forward, the woman began using her finger to threateningly tap against Jian Shen''s chest.


    "I know that it is impossible for someone like you who just ascended and Luli to be in love with each other. So why bother risking your life for someone whom you don''t even know properly?"


    "And why would a woman be willing to sacrifice her own body for her son? We all have our own reasons don''t we?"


    "You... "


    Gritting her teeth, the mature blonde woman stomped her foot and said, "I didn''te here to argue with you or share our past stories. Name your price. As long as my son gets to marry Luli, I''m willing to give you anything you want!"


    Listening seriously to what the woman said, Jian Shen now felt even more sure that there was definitely some information he wasn''t privy to.


    This woman either had something to feel guilty about due to which she was trying to do her best to let her son marry Luli like he wanted to, or there was something special about Luli other than just being the princess of the Winter Jade Empire.


    Either way, regardless of the reason Jian Shen knew better than trying to pry deeper into the truth.


    Since he has already decided to do as Xifeng asked him and defeat Xu Long, trying to dig deeper and finding out the truth would do him nothing good and only cause more troubles.


    Be it if he found out that this woman was doing this for her own selfish reasons or if he found out that Luli was somehow more special than he expected her to be, Jian Shen other than finding himself in unneeded trouble wouldn''t be benefited in any way.


    Therefore, he once again shook his head and said, "As tempting as it sounds, I''m still going to have to reject your proposal."


    Narrowing her eyes and stomping her foot, the blonde woman said, "It seems that the information I obtained about you was wrong, so I''ll leave for today. But mark my words, if you win, there will be hell to pay."


    Staring at the disappearing back of the blonde beauty, Jian Shen despite having a feeling that she would stay true to his words didn''t think much about it and went back inside the courtyard.

 Chapter 283: Meeting the enemy face to face

    Chapter 283: Meeting the enemy face to face


    After meeting the blonde woman as soon as he finished cultivating, Jian Shen after finishing up a few things felt the pce to find something to eat.


    Even though he could eat whatever he wanted inside the pce with so many chefs there to cook whatever he could possibly want, Jian Shen wanted to learn more about the state of the Winter Jade Empire and therefore chose to find a decent tavern to dine at.


    Without needing to walk too far, Jian Shen after taking one look at the first tavern he saw chose to enter it.


    Passing through the doors of the huge tavern which was shining brightly like a firefly in the dark despite the entire city being lit up, Jian Shen was quickly weed by the man and woman who stood at both sides of the entrance.


    But once they saw who it was, the handsome tiger man went back to his same ce as the mature human woman walked closer to Jian Shen.


    Gently running her hands-on Jian Shen''s clothes which she identified as being very costly and valuable for sure, the woman asked, "Which one of our private rooms do you want, master?"


    Walking forward while slowly pulling Jian Shen with her, the woman felt very excited and hoped for this obviously rich guest she found to select the best room they had.


    After all, for someone as rich as him it wouldn''t be a big deal to spend a small fortune on something he''d be able to enjoy for the night.


    Therefore, to try and make him select their best room the woman who was dressed in tight and revealing clothes pressed her breasts against Jian Shen''s arm.


    "You are very lucky that our best room hasn''t been booked today, master. It is usually always booked even before we officially open our doors."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen didn''t think that the woman was exaggerating and rather believed that her words might be true.


    And while her words were actually true, Jian Shen still didn''t feel the slightest bit interested in entering one of the private rooms inside this tavern.


    After all, he dide here to listen to themon people and find out about what was happening inside the Empire, and the entire Divine Realm for that topic.


    "No thanks. Just get me a table."


    Stunned from never having failed to make any guest book a probate room until now, the woman took a few seconds toe back to her senses.


    Once she did, however, she didn''t reveal her true feelings and instead continued smiling and behaved in the same way as she escorted him to their ce where the entire floor was filled with many tables and loud people sitting around them.


    "Are you fine with any table, master? Or is there any one you specifically want?"


    It seemed like the woman was acting as the hostess for Jian Shen was used to seeing some of the guests who despite being rich choosing to enter themon area and not a private room.


    "Any one of them is fine."


    Smiling in the same way as before, the woman continued walking forward along with Jian Shen towards the corner where there was an empty table right in front of them.


    Sitting on the same side, Jian Shen didn''t need to do anything as the woman quickly left and came back with a bottle of wine which she began pouring in his ss.


    Not saying anything and just filling Jian Shen''s ss with wine every time he emptied it, the woman truly looked like the most obedient wife there could be.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen didn''t say anything either and continued to enjoy the wine for a while after which he ordered a few of the best dishes avable inside the tavern.


    Of course, he didn''t forget about his original intention behinding here and listened to everything that those around him were talking about.


    Two of the top forces were fighting against each other over a treasure which appeared out of nowhere, the evil cultivator who kidnapped many beautiful women was captured and killed, an unknown cultivator found a great treasure and his strength immediately skyrocketed, and so on.


    Listening to the various pieces of news which seemed endless and kept on pouring into his ears, Jian Shen finally felt like he was in the Divine Realm.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t keep this up for long as someone else entered the same area.


    Without holding back the overbearing pressure of his cultivation, the man who entered the tavern moved straight towards Jian Shen and surprised the woman who was serving him.


    Seemed like he was more special than she expected.


    Feeling happy that she didn''t do anything stupid like treating him poorly when he rejected the private rooms and chose to settle for a table, the woman started curiously looking between Jian Shen and the man who just walked in.


    What she didn''t know however was that Jian Shen herself didn''t know who this man that was walking towards him was.


    Sitting in the opposite seat, the man smiled and said, "I thought you would be too scared to leave the pce, but having a cultivator in the Soul Splitting Realm guarding you seems to have given you a lot of confidence."


    Those words were enough for Jian Shen to figure out who this man was, but he wanted to be sure that he was the same person he was thinking about.


    Therefore, he asked, "Who are you?"


    Having seen Jian Shen frown a little in the beginning and then smile as if he figured something out, the man thought that Jian Shen had already figured out who he was, but looks like his thoughts were wrong.


    Or, he did know and was just trying to behave like he didn''t and try to belittle him.


    "Humph! Don''t think that having a single person guarding you from the shadows makes you untouchable. If I want to, I can kill you right this moment as well."


    "The only reason I''m not is to see the look of despair on your face and Xifeng''s face as you lose to Xu Long."

 Chapter 284: Sleep inside

    Chapter 284: Sleep inside


    By now the entire tavern had turned silent as everyone was focused on trying to listen to what was happening on the table that Jian Shen and the man who newly entered was sitting around.


    Rolling his eyes at how the man was speaking so much without introducing himself, Jian Shen decided to be even more straightforward.


    "I''m asking you for your name."


    "Humph! Do you expect me to believe that you don''t know what my name is? Tsk! Don''t think that I will fall for these lowly tricks."


    Sighing loudly, Jian Shen said, "Other than knowing that you''re having an affair with Xu Long''s mother, I don''t know anything else about you."


    Turning alert and nervous in an instant, the man hastily looked around before quickly sending the woman who was serving Jian Shen away.


    What he did next caused Jian Shen to almostugh, because the man ced a barrier around them and restricted any sound from leaving it.


    "How... How did you know?!"


    "Ahhh... So that woman really was his mother."


    Understanding quite a lot from the man''s words, Jian Shen smiled and asked, "Does it matter? It''s not like I''m going to tell this to anyone else anyway."


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead away and looking through narrowed eyes towards Jian Shen, the man couldn''t help it as sinister thought filled his head with the desire to get rid of him right away.


    When the man first entered the tavern, what made Jian Shen frown wasn''t the pressure he was exerting or because he knew who it was. Rather, it was the scent of perfume that wasing from him.


    That scent seemed very familiar to Jian Shen as if it was something that he had smelled not too long back.


    Therefore he took a few seconds to think back to where it was that he smelled this simr scent at and who it was that was using this perfume.


    Honestly, it didn''t take Jian Shen a long time to do this because he could still vividly remember everything that happened in the evening.


    This perfume belonged to the blonde-haired woman who looked more anxious than her son to have Luli as her daughter inw.


    The reason behind this was now quite apparent after Jian Shen smelled the same scenting from the man sitting in front of him.


    It could be that the man was trying to pressure her into making sure that her son married his daughter.


    "Stop looking at me like that and tell me your name. I really don''t know what it is."


    "He Xing."


    Speaking through gritted teeth, the man who knew he had no other choice but to do as Jian Shen said for the time being before he was confident enough to eliminate him without causing any troubles for himself.


    Though he could try and attack Jian Shen right now, He Xing who himself was in the Soul Splitting Realm didn''t feel confident in being able to kill Jian Shen without whoever it was that was guarding him interfering and saving him.


    Luckily Jian Shen didn''t seem to be bothered to throw his weight around and ckmail He Xing with the information that would definitely cause him a lot of trouble.


    After all, given what he learnt from Xifeng, Xu Long''s background was stronger than the Winter Jade Empire, and essentially stronger than the He n as well.


    Smiling and standing up, Jian Shen said, "You should disappear from Luli''s life after I defeat Xu Long. If you try to interfere even after I won, you should know very well what would happen."


    Speaking what he wanted to, Jian Shen easily passed through the barrier which was only there to restrict sound from passing through and left the tavern as he made his way back to his courtyard.


    The battle was scheduled not too long in the future, and given how confident He Xing looked in Xu Long, it might be possible that his strength had increased more than Jian Shen guessed it did.


    At the same time, when Jian Shen was near his courtyard he said, "Thank you. You can spend the nights inside the courtyard. It isn''t nice for a woman to stay outside all alone."


    Looking as if he was speaking to the air, Jian Shen after entering his courtyard left the door open and showed no signs ofing back to close it.


    When he heard that the one who was protecting him was in the Soul Splitting Realm, Jian Shen was a little surprised because he didn''t expect Meirong to be so strong.


    But given that he heard from Xifeng about how Meirong who was always alone focused purely on cultivation, he wasn''t too surprised and left thankful to her.


    Even though he could''ve taken care of the assassins using the two swords, that would''ve interfered with his n to cultivate in peace.


    ...


    There was no moment even after Jian Shen had left the door open for quite a long time, but finally a small chuckle could be heard outside his courtyard as a woman appeared mysteriously out of thin air.


    "Honey still loves me so much."


    Muttering to herself with a sweet expression, Meirong ecstatically hopped her way inside the courtyard and closed the door behind her.


    In the beginning she tried her best to give Jian Shen his space and sleep in one of the many other rooms, but in the end she couldn''t hold back any more and sneaked into his bed causing him to smile and kiss her on the cheek.

 Chapter 285: Greater advancement than expected

    Chapter 285: Greater advancement than expected


    By the time Jian Shen who fell asleep woke up, Meirong who was supposed to be inside his embrace was no longer there causing him to shake his head with a smile.


    The next few days went by peacefully with Xifeng and Luli visiting him at different times and telling him to be careful during the fight and not let himself get hurt too much.


    Like this, after the few days of peace the day for Jian Shen to fight against Xu Long arrived.


    ...


    Against Jian Shen''s expectations, the fight between him and Xu Long was on a very small scale.


    It was only a fighting ring arranged inside the confines of the pce area for him and Xu Long to fight while the spectators were Xifeng, Luli, the blonde-haired woman who was having an affair and He Xing.


    For some reason however Jian Shen felt a little relieved that there wouldn''t be a huge crowd.


    Getting on the round fighting ring which was a few hundred feet in diameter and looked to be made of a special rock which could withstand huge amounts of damage and not break, Jian Shen was sure that this hadn''t been made for just this asion and existed even before that.


    At the same time, he looked towards Xu Long who stepped on the stage with a surprised and disappointed expression.


    The reason behind this was because Xu Long''s cultivation which was in the Nascent Soul Realm when hest met him was now in the Soul Splitting Realm.


    While this showed that all the talks of him being a genius in cultivation weren''t false. It also went to show that he was an idiot who prioritized a single woman over his future potential.


    After all, making two consecutive breakthroughs in such a short time definitely wasn''t possible when using ordinary methods.


    And no matter how good the method Xu Long used was, it was impossible for there to be no impact on his potential.


    Considering that Luli herself didn''t like him, Jian Shen felt that it was an act of pure stupid on the side of Xu Long who was so desperate to win.


    "You fool, you should know when to stop."


    "Just fight and die!"


    Shaking his head at how Xu Long looked like a gambler who didn''t know when to quit despite losing his entire fortune, Jian Shen felt that he should just finish this fight quickly and make sure that he never again has thoughts of trying to marry Luli.


    To do this, Jian Shen would be forced to reveal a portion of his true strength and the techniques which he kept hidden until now, but when the result would allow him to win peace for both himself and Luli, it didn''t seem like a bad trade-off.


    Not using a single sword like he originally intended to due to wanting to go easy on Xu Long, Jian Shen in a way was forced to use both of his swords not just to achieve his new goal but to even fight against Xu Long whose cultivation was in the Soul Splitting Realm.


    Holding the Sword of Despair in one hand and the Myriad God Sword in the other, Jian Shen turnedpletely alert as the fight came close to being started.


    Xu Long Simrly brought out his weapon which despite still being a spear was not the same one he used against Jian Shen thest time.


    The spear seemed to have gone through an upgrade as the shaft itself looked more strong and flexible while the spear tip looked deadly.


    Narrowing his eyes, Jian Shen smiled a little from sensing the aura of a dragon radiating around the spear.


    ''What did they use for the spear tip? A dragon''s fang?''


    "Yes. The entire spear seems to have been made using parts of a dragon. The bones of the dragon for the shaft, scales around it, its fang for the tip and tendons to connect the shaft to the tip."


    ''Wow. They really went all out to help him win as much as possible.''


    "Yes. It doesn''t really matter though because the two of us aren''t a pair of weak swords who''ll get suppressed by the remnants of a dead animal."


    Chuckling at the prideful remarks of Qingyu and Juewang, Jian Shen took the proper posture as the fight finally started with no more remarks from either side.


    ng!


    Rushing to the centre of the stage at the same time, Jian Shen used the Sword of Despair to deflect the spear which was travelling towards him and then quickly used the Myriad Sword God to try and cut Xu Long into two pieces near his waist.


    Though Xu Long quickly used the shaft of his spear to defend against it, the physical force behind it couldn''t be stopped by Xu Long due to which he was pushed back across the stage.


    Stabbing the spear into the stage so that he wouldn''t end up falling out of the stage, Xu Long despite being pushed back had a smile on his face.


    "You seem very eager to end the fight as soon as possible. Why? Is your soul stinging?"


    Laughing out loud and running back near Jian Shen, Xu Long who figured out the way to win didn''t prioritize in using his strength or any fancy techniques and only on attacking Jian Shen as many times as possible.


    When two cultivators who cultivate their Middle Dantians fight against each other, the one who possessed a weaker soul would feel pain regardless of who was stronger on the physical level.


    Due to this, no matter how well Jian Shen defended against Xu Long''s attacks, as long as something he was in contact with touched something that was in contact with Xu Long, he''d feel a piercing sensation as if his soul was being split.

 Chapter 286: The Ten Elemental Sword Domain

    Chapter 286: The Ten Elemental Sword Domain


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen used more strength than before and pushed Xu Long back to obtain a little breathing space.


    Not holding his chest in agony despite clearly sensing how much his soul hurt every time he defended against an attack from Xu Long, Jian Shen felt that he had no choice but to reveal his true strength and the end the battle as soon as possible.


    After all, it wasn''t as if he could just take the physical attack head-on and escape the soul attack.


    In fact, even if Jian Shen felt confident in withstanding Xu Long''s attack with the spear, which he didn''t due to it being upgraded with the parts of a dragon, his soul would still continue being injured due to which it meant taking two attacks instead of just one.


    So, the best solution in the current situation was for Jian Shen to use long-ranged attack and note in contact with Xu Long or anything he held.


    Unfortunately, as someone who wielded dual swords Jian Shen other than closebat skills only had techniques like the Wings of Kun Peng and so on which served as auxiliary techniques.


    Therefore, Jian Shen could either try throwing his swords and hope to injure Xu Long or use something else.


    Something like the Ten Elemental Sword Domain which he finished created just a few days back.


    Having always wanted to increase the capabilities of his domain and not limit it to just being a fire-based domain, Jian Shen who had a lot of free time finally managed toplete this domain he always wanted to.


    "I can no longer afford to exchange blows with you, Xu Long. So let''s just put an end to this."


    Not bothering to hide anything, Jian Shen surprised everyone by sheathing both of his swords on the sides of his waist and closed his eyes.


    "What is he doing? Did he give up already?"


    Feeling weary and not gloating because he met Jian Shenst night, He Xing looked warily towards Jian Shen who knew his secret as the world around him and everyone felt like it just shook a little.


    Opening his eyes in a sh, Jian Shen''s white eyes flickered with various colours as he began controlling the various elements of Heaven and Earth around him.


    "The Ten Elemental Sword Domain."


    While Jian Shen only whispered those words softly and didn''t shout out loudly, once he finished saying those words the air which was trembling around turned dangerously silent before everything began.


    Fire, wind, water, lightning, darkness, destruction, diamond, space, metal and despair.


    Condensing all of these ten elements from the air around him, Jian Shen created a huge dome which not just covered him and Xu Long, but everyone who was spectating the fight as well inside it.


    "What is... "


    Without bothering to answer Xu Long who looked too stunned to even properly speak, Jian Shen who was used to seeing this beautiful but dangerous dome as its creator snapped his finger.


    As soon as he did that, a bolt of lightning struck down from the vibrant and colourful dome around them onto Xu Long.


    Hastily stabbing his spear into the ground and letting go of it the very moment the lightning struck the spear, Xu Long had a pale face from just thinking of what would''ve happened if that lightning had struck him.


    "This... I guess I should''ve expected an ascender like you to have a few hidden aces up your sleeve."


    "That was just the beginning. If you don''t give up, I''ll have to show you the true strength of my domain."


    "Humph! You can''t scare me!"


    Thinking that Jian Shen was bluffing, Xu Long reached for his spear and began running towards Jian Shen to try and force him into closebat once again.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go his way this time.


    Once again snapping his fingers, Jian Shen who enjoyed how cool he was looking doing something like snapping his finger to attack used a stronger attack this time.


    Instead of attacking Xu Long with just the basic nature of any of the elements, Jian Shen umted the element of fire and condensed it into one thin and long sword which flew towards Xu Long.


    Looking at this sharp sword which was burning with mes, Xu Long felt that he could easily evade it and dodged to the side.


    But, before he could continue running towards Jian Shen the ming sword also changed its direction and began moving to where he was now at.


    "Shit!"


    Hastily stopping and raising his spear, Xu Long tried his best to deflect the ming sword which didn''t travel straight and instead kept on slithering like a snake.


    Always evading the spear, the ming sword under Jian Shen''s control kept on trying to attack Xu Long and strike his body.


    After a while, Jian Shen found out that it was impossible tond an attack with a single sword due to how nimble Xu Long was and therefore conjured a second sword.


    Creating this one out of lightning, Jian Shen used it to surprise Xu Long who didn''t expect a second one and shed him on the shoulder to leave a cruel and deep gash.


    "Aaaaaa..!"


    At the same time since he finally lost his concentration, the ming Sword struck him in the straight in the chest and blew up as it threw him into the air with a loud explosion.

 Chapter 287: Shocking announcement

    Chapter 287: Shocking announcement


    Watching Xu Long as he flew back and almost out of the ring from taking the direct attack of his burning sword, Jian Shen despite being sure that the match was close to being over decided tounch one more attack to seal the deal.


    Conjuring one huge sword from the elements of Wind, Lightning, Fire, and Destructionbined, Jian Shen while looking at the ugly expression on He Xing and the blonde-haired woman let the sword fly away from near him towards Xu Long who hadn''t yet fallen to the ground.


    Coughing blood from baring the force of the explosion on his chest, Xu Long was just about to flip in the air and try to stabilize himself when he felt an ominous feeling shrouding him from all the sides.


    Unfortunately, by the time he realized what was making him feel like this was another sword attack from Jian Shen who looked like a God inside the dome he created.


    "Fuck..!"


    Raising his spear in an attempt to at least deflect the sword so that it wouldn''t hit him, Xu Long did manage toe in contact with Jian Shen''s attack using his spear.


    But, just as Xu Long was feeling happy the sword made of fire elements split into two pieces from the point where his spear tip had pierced it.


    "Bastard...!"


    Cursing Jian Shen right before the arracknded on him, Xh Long felt that his opponent was very cunning to make him feel despair right when he was feeling good.


    Boom!!!


    With an explosion louder than before sounding as the sword once again hit Xu Long right in his chest on the same spot that the ming sword had struck him before, Jian Shen''s opponent no longer had a chance to win because the sheer force pushed Xu Long not just far out of the confines of the stage but also knocked him unconscious and made it impossible for him to try and get back into the fight.


    "Xu Long!!!"


    Running towards her son whose chest was scorched and filled with cut marks out of which blood kept on pouring, the blonde-haired woman quickly fed him some healing pills while ring at Jian Shen.


    It seemed as if she nned to fulfil those words of threat she gave Jian Shen in the past.


    Shrugging the look off and making his Ten Elemental Sword Domain retreat, Jian Shen looked towards He Xing whose expression looked even more ugly than before.


    Walking towards him, Jian Shen whispered, "You better remember what I told youst night. You wouldn''t want his father to hunt you down, right?"


    Leaving after saying those words, Jian Shen went near Xifeng and Luli who looked more curious about what it was that he was talking about with He Xing instead of how easily he won the fight.


    "What was that about?"


    Shaking his head and not saying answering Xifeng''s question, Jian Shen said, "Shouldn''t we let the visitors first?"


    Nodding her head Xifeng loudly said, "Since the oue of the fight is clearly evident to the both of you, I won''t be serving as your host anymore. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Once she said that Xifeng left the ce while tugging on Jian Shen''s hand as Luli followed behind the two of them.


    ...


    "You remember the promise you made when you came to visit me, right?"


    Shyly nodding her head, Meirong said, "Yes."


    "Huh? What are you two talking about?! Let me listen to it as well!"


    Stopping in the mid-air and turning around to look at Luli who was pouting, Jian Shen chuckled happily and hugged Xifeng by the waist.


    "I and your mother have something we want to tell you Luli."


    Rolling her eyes, Luli said, "Stop acting as if you''re my father, Jian Shen."


    "Just listen."


    "Fine. What is it?"


    "Ummm... "


    Not knowing how to exin it to her daughter, Xifeng chose to be as straight forward as possible.


    "I and Jian Shen are going to leave the Winter Jade Empire."


    "Forever. ugh.. "


    Hitting Jian Shen in the stomach with her elbow and making him stop, Xifeng shyly said, "You always wanted to ascend the throne and rule the Empire so I thought this would allow you obtain some experience while we travelled across the Realm."


    "Are you serious?"


    Nodding her head with a smile, Xifeng said, "Nothing had been set in stone yet, though. If you feel like ruling the Winter Jade Empire is too hard, the two of us wille back at any moment to help you out. Here."


    Handing her daughter a bunch of Spatial Gate Tokens which all belonged to Jian Shen, Xifeng continued to say that she was free to call them whenever she wanted to.


    "I... I can''t believe this... You two... "


    Still unable to believe that the dream she had for so long was finally going toe true, Luli felt more bothered by the fact that her mother would be leaving.


    The strength of an Empire despite being represented by the various armies was in the end mainly rted to dependent on the strength of the ruler.


    And Luli herself was someone who was only in the Fate Weapon Realm, her mother who was leaving however was in the Eternal Pce Realm.


    A stage which represented the peak of individual strength in the entire Divine Realm!


    Also, she had once heard that her mother had only ascended to the throne when she herself was in the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm.


    Inparison to that, wasn''t she still too weak and inexperienced?


    While thinking all of this, Luli who saw the ecstatic and longing expression in her mother''s eyes as she was beside Jian Shen felt that she truly deserved the right to leave the Winter Jade Empire whenever she wanted to.


    Having served as the Empress for so many years, it was truly time for her mother to enjoy her own life.

 Chapter 288: Secret behind the golden marks

    Chapter 288: Secret behind the golden marks


    "Will it be fine leaving her all alone?"


    "It''s fine. You might not know this, but the Winter Jade Empire has a very long history. And due to that, there are many secret protectors who are responsible for keeping the new Empress safe and help her whenever she needs it."


    Nodding his head Jian Shen continued flying along with Xifeng who had literally left the position of the Empress of the Winter Jade Empire.


    "What? Now that you''ve obtained me, are you trying to go after my daughter?"


    Stopping flying and looking towards Xifeng who was ring at him through narrow eyes full of suspicion, Jian Shenughed and said, "I never thought that you were the jealous type, Xifeng."


    "Humph! You still don''t know a lot about me. But stop trying to change the subject."


    Hugging Xifeng whose eyes were about to disappear due to how narrow they were turning by the second, Jian Shen said, "Why would I want the little daughter, when I have the beautiful and mature mother all for myself."


    "Humph!"


    Snorting cutely and not saying anything, Xifeng just said that she was a little in the edge because she had been betrayed once before as well.


    "By the way, did that boy really risk his life to marry Luli for so special reason?"


    "What?"


    "I mean. Did he really do that to marry her and no other special reason like for the kingdom or anything else?"


    "Ah that, yeah the boy is just in love with Luli."


    "Why?"


    "What do you mean why? My daughter is beautiful, talented, has a great temperament, and... "


    "I get it, I get it."


    Stopping Xifeng who was jealous of her daughter less than a minute back and was now looking at him angrily for looking down on her daughter, Jian Shen said, "I thought that maybe there was something special about the golden marks you and Luli have."


    "This?"


    Pointing towards the mark of golden Phoenix between her eyebrows, Xifeng said, "This is something that all the women in my family have. There''s nothing special about them."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Does that mean if we have a daughter in the future she''ll also have a golden mark between her eyebrows?"


    "Ye..."


    Stopping herself a little toote because her answer was obvious, Xifeng red towards Jian Shen whose hands were moving lower from her waist and onto her ass.


    "You.... Aren''t you thinking about something too far in the future?"


    "Not really."


    Hugging Xifeng tighter, Jian Shen said, "We can do it right now if we want to."


    Smiling and licking her lips as if she was seriously considering Jian Shen''s words, Xifeng said, "Let''s first think about where we want to go. Keep your mind out of the gutter until then."


    Nodding his head while showing a sad expression, Jian Shen looked like he would turn around and act pitifully.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t do any such thing and remained in the same way.


    Though his hands did move, they only started fondling Xifeng''s ass and didn''t move away from there.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Me? Nothing."


    "I can''t believe that you can say such a thing with a straight face. Now move your hands away before I..."


    "Before you what? Start doing the same?"


    "You....!"


    Blushing furiously from not even able to think about doing such a thing, Xifeng said, "Just remove your hands and decide about where you want to go."


    "Hmmm..."


    Even though Jian Shen didn''t remove his hands, he did, however, start seriously thinking about where to go.


    The Divine Realm was so big that it was split into many big regions.


    The Winter Jade Empire was located in a region known as the Ice Haven Region because it was the only area which was covered in snow all the time.


    Even though the sun always shone brightly, the snow never once melted and always covered the ground by at least a few feet.


    "When I first came to the Divine Realm, there was a ce I had to visit anyway. Do you know where the Cui n is?"


    "Cui n? Of course. Even though it is quite far away from here, it is a n which was once ranked as the strongest n inside the Divine Realm."


    "Oh really?"


    Nodding her head, Xifeng suddenly asked, "Why are you so interested in going to the Cui n anyway? Is a woman waiting there for you?"


    Rolling her eyes at how she once turned jealous in an instant, Jian Shen smiled mysteriously and said, "You''ll find out when we get there."


    ring at him for a while Xifeng finally said, "Fine. But flying all the way to the Lee Region will take us at least a year."


    "A year?!"


    "Yes. That''s why it''s best to use as many teleportation arrays as possible and save as much time as possible."


    "Great. So why not use the one your Empire has."


    "We can''t. The teleportation circles inside the Winter Jade Empire are all mostly to travel in the opposite direction of where we want to go now."


    Throwing his head back and groaning in frustration, Jian Shen asked, "You''re so rich, so what would it have mattered if you had just built one more teleportation array to the Lee Region?"


    Rolling her eyes Xifeng said, "Just fly. If I remember correctly, near that dangerous forest is a town with teleportation arrays to all the major regions."


    "If you remember correctly?"


    "Yes. It''s been almost a few hundred years since I left the Ice Haven Region, so I can''t really be sure of how much the other regions have changed."

 Chapter 289: Travelling together

    Chapter 289: Travelling together


    It had been a few months since Jian Shen and Xifeng who left the Winter Jade Empire had been travelling together, and honestly, their journey was nothing like what Jian Shen hoped for it to be.


    In the beginning, he was very excited to travel across the Divine Realm with a beautiful woman apanying him, but the excitement didn''t take long to disappear.


    Putting aside the hand-holding, hugging, and kissing, his rtionship with Xifeng waspletely tonic.


    In other words, he hadn''t get had sex with Xifeng for some reason and hadn''t even met any beautiful women on his journey that were worth bearing with her wrath.


    After all, during their months of travel Xifeng''s jealousy when he flirted with other women turned into wrath.


    And this wrath wasn''t towards Jian Shen but towards the woman, he tried to flirt with therefore making him feel guilty and stop trying to do such a thing again.


    Still, he had to admit that Xifeng''s tactics were very effective as she managed to make him stop trying to flirt with every passing beauty.


    "How much farther, Xifeng?"


    "I already told you right? At our current pace, we are still a few months away from reaching the ck Forest City."


    Nodding his head Jian Shen said, "I''m bored from all of this flying around, let''s go and do something else for a while. "


    "Even though I know what it is you have in your mind, do tell me what you want to do."


    Without trying to hide anything, Jian Shen straightforwardly said, "Sex! Let''s have sex!"


    "Humph! Is sex everything you think of?"


    "Yes!"


    Rolling her eyes because she was sure that only Jian Shen would say such a thing, Xifeng said, "Don''t you think we''ve gotten so much closer in the past few months we didn''t have sex? We''re bonding on an emotional level. So why spoil it? Just wait for a little longer. Okay? Please."


    By now, Jian Shen had more or less guessed that Xifeng had some sort of negative impression about sex which was getting in the way of him sleeping with her.


    But, since he didn''t want to put her in an awkward position and force her to speak when she didn''t yet want to, he only kept on trying to make her open up and reveal what it was.


    Unfortunately, since this attempt at doing so also failed like always he turned silent and didn''t say anything else.


    Kissing her on the cheek like usual, Jian Shen continued matching his speed of flight with Xifeng.


    ...


    Looking towards Jian Shen from the corner of her eye, Xifeng despite feeling bad for him who was being so patient with her found herself unable to take that final step and have sex with him.


    It wasn''t as if she didn''t want to have sex with him, but it was just that everyone she thought about her past she''d lose all of her determination to continue through and have sex with him.


    Considering how a man had already tricked her into believing that she found her soul mate when all he wanted was the Empire she was ruling, Xifeng had taken a long time to even start cing her trust in Jian Shen.


    This was why even though she was acting like she was having fun during the first two months of their travel, she was on the edge the entire time and therefore forced all women away when they tried to get close to Jian Shen.


    Now however she wouldn''t do such a thing anymore because she was finally starting to trust Jian Shen after all the fun and happy moments they shared until now.


    Like that pic they enjoyed while viewing the flowers on the mountain of flowers, the delicious food and wine they tasted at the best restaurant in the Ice Haven Region, and so on.


    Still, even after all of that she just couldn''t take that onest step and have sex with him even though she wanted to as well.


    ''Just a little longer, Jian Shen... I swear I only need a little longer... ''


    Muttering to herself on the inside that Jian Shen wouldn''t get fed up with her and leave thinking that she was just teasing him, Xifeng hoped that she would get over her fears soon.


    ...


    "Husband, it is time for you to offset that woman''s bad luck."


    "I know."


    Looking at the city from the balcony of his room, Jian Shen who was thinking about the same thing looked over his shoulder to see Xifeng who was soundly sleeping on the bed.


    Shaking his head and pushing the thoughts of entering it outside his head, Jian Shen who didn''t to force her into doing something she didn''t want to went back to looking at the well-lit city under the moonlight.


    The two of them had finally reached the ck Forest City and we''re going to use the teleportation circle tomorrow to travel to the Lee Region.


    So, it was best to offset Meirong''s bad luck before they used the teleportation circle.


    This would also allow him to help take her along with him since she very well couldn''t sneak inside the teleportation circle with them.


    "Meirong, let''s talk."


    While Jian Shen spoke very slowly, his voice did cause two people to involuntarily move and create sound.


    One of them was Xifeng who was acting as if she was sleeping on the bed, while the other one was Meirong who had been following them through the entire trip.


    Smiling and looking in the direction that he guessed Meirong was in, Jian Shen said, "It''s time to get rid of your bad luck."


    Sighing from hearing this, Xifeng continued acting like she was still sleeping while Meirong didn''t say anything in response.


    Having hoped to hear something else, and maybe something romantic, Meirong felt disappointed that Jian Shen who was talking to her after such a long time was talking about getting rid of her bad luck.

 Chapter 290: Showdown in the Black Forest City

    Chapter 290: Showdown in the ck Forest City


    Though she appreciated the concern he had for her a lot, she just expected something else entirely.


    Therefore, Meirong in the end snorted and mmed her foot on the floor and flew outside the room.


    "Sigh... What is this girl thinking about?"


    Chasing after Meirong since he couldn''t neglect offsetting her bad luck unless he wanted her to experience more bad luck than she did in the past, Jian Shen almost forgot about Xifeng when he noticed that she was chasing after him as well.


    Chuckling at how she still behaved like a jealous girlfriend even after such a long time, Jian Shen continued flying after Meirong.


    ...


    "Has he finally given up on me?"


    "I.... "


    Unable to even speak to herself about how she was feeling, Xifeng found that she didn''t even know how she was feeling.


    Should she feel sad that Jian Shen couldn''t wait a while longer for her or should she just feel relieved that she wouldn''t feel so much pressure after he cheated on her?


    Aaaaaahhhhh!


    Screaming on the inside and increasing her pace, Xifeng felt that she would just watch what he was going to do and then decide how it was that she felt about it.


    ...


    The ck Forest City could very well be called as the Cliff City because this city had been built right on top of a cliff while facing towards the ck Forest in the distance which stretched as far as the eye could see over the horizon.


    The ck Forest was something which was known by everyone all across the Divine Realm not just due to how mysterious it was but even due to how dangerous it was considered.


    The forest had in the beginning received the name because every nt and tree inside the forest had pitch-ck coloured leaves instead of the usual green or any other colour.


    But, as almost 9 out of 10 people that went to explore the forest and find out its secret died inside it, the name Balck Forest instead of only indicating the literal meaning started to exin that it was a ce of death which living being should stay out of.


    Chasing after Meirong by tracing her faint aura, Jian Shen quickly arrived on the highest point of the cliff from where one could see how far the ck Forest truly stretched.


    "Stop acting like a kid, Meirong. You should know how important it is to get rid of your bad luck."


    "Humph! Is that all you care about? Am I just a charity case you took to make yourself feel good about yourself?!"


    Groaning on the inside, Jian Shen walked near her and started using the Hourss of Sacrifice to get rid of her bad luck.


    "What are you talking about? You should know how I feel about you."


    "Them why travel with Xifeng for so long when you could be with me instead?! Unlike her I won''t try and refuse to have sex with you either!"


    Groaning once again from listening to the sound of someone trembling, Jian Shen who figured out that Xifeng had arrived and was hiding truly felt a headacheing up.


    "You.. "


    "You three look like your having a lot of fun."


    Interrupting Jian ashen who was about to speak, the man who appeared out of nowhere while pping his hands spoke with a mocking time, "Enjoying yourself after spoiling my ns?"


    "Did you forget about our deal, He Xing?"


    "Humph! Once I kill you and Xifeng, I can once again put my n into motion. With you dead, who''d be there to try and stop them?"


    Snorting and pulling out the two swords, Jian Shen said, "Try and see what''s going to happen when you attack me."


    Laughing loudly, He Xing said, "Did you think that I''m an idiot? Even a blind person can see that those two swords aren''t ordinary."


    Appearing beside him, the blonde-haired woman who was none other Xu Long''s mother said, "I told you there would be hell to pay if you won. Now is the time to pay up."


    Imitating Jian Shen and snapping her fingers the same way he did when fighting against her son, the womanughed loudly as a few hundred assassins from all races covered in dark robes appeared one by one and surrounded Jian Shen.


    Stepping out of the air and turning herself visible, Xifeng said, "You''ve grown cocky, He Xing. Did you think this bunch of idiots are enough to take the three of us down?"


    "Of course not. But as long as I manage to capture one of you two women, do you think the boy will still continue fighting?"


    Flying towards Xifeng as soon as he finished saying those words, He Xing and the blonde-haired woman went all out in attacking Xifeng right from the beginning.


    Frowning and nudging Meirong to help Xifeng, Jian Shen didn''t show any signs of being weak even though he had sacrificed a lot more vitality than the first time in offsetting Meirong''s bad luck right now.


    Just by the strength, He Xing and the woman beside him looked stronger than Xifeng and Meirong inparison.


    This had nothing to do with their cultivation because both He Xing and Xifeng were in the Eternal Pce Realm, while Meirong and the blonde-haired woman were in the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm.


    The problem was that He Xing and the woman had a better coordination between them unlike Xifeng and Meirong who looked like enemies forced to work together against their will.

 Chapter 291: Down the cliff

    Chapter 291: Down the cliff


    Since he felt that Xifeng and Meirong were at a disadvantage, Jian Shen who didn''t n to get in closebat fight with the assassins who surrounded him, he three the two swords in his hands towards the two women.


    Having learnt that the two swords could protect anyone only when they were near them, Jian Shen despite knowing that Qingyu and Juewang wouldn''t like what he did hoped that they could keep the women safe and help them win while he took care of the assassins.


    What he failed to notice however was the smirk on He Xing''s face as soon as he did so.


    Summoning the Ten Elemental Sword Domain to surround everyone on the cliff including Meirong, Xifeng, the blonde-haired woman and He Xing along with the assassins here to kill him, Jian Shen quickly got to work.


    Since he wasn''t fighting against a single person but a group of near hundred assassins that were all in the Soul Splitting Realm, Jian Shen instead of going on the offence directly chose to surround himself with the element of metal to defend against the attacks.


    After all, even if he was confident in killing 90% of the assassins within a second, which he wasn''t, Jian Shen couldn''t be sure that the other 10% would just stand around and not take the chance in attacking him while he was distracted.


    Grunting slightly as one of the assassins that was sent to test the waters shed at the liquid metal surrounding him, Jian Shen did his best to hide the fact that doing so was causing damage to his soul.


    And to do this, Jian Shen quickly summoned a sword made from the element of Space and split the assassin into two pieces before he could run away and reveal the details to anyone else.


    At the same time, he involuntarily made the remaining assassins take a step back due to seeing what would happen if they chose to attack him one by one.


    Taking a rough estimate of how many assassins there were in total, Jian Shen didn''t feel bothered to find out about each of the assassins races as he started to go on the offence.


    Instead of starting with a less number of swords, Jian Shen in a single move created a total of fifty swords.


    Each of them was made out of abination of Fire, Wind and Lightning which Jian Shen found to be the most idealbination out of all the ten elements.


    As for why he only made fifty of them and not enough to try and kill every single one of the assassins, it was because controlling more than fifty swords was really difficult and trying to do so in such a situation would be more disadvantageous to Jian Shen.


    After all, if he ended up losing control over the swords which he was using to attack because his mind was upied with the intention to control the other swords, he''d just end up wasting his reserves of Qi which were quickly being exhausted from being used to sustain the Ten Elemental Sword Domain.


    Not forgetting about his trademark move even in such a situation, Jian Shen snapped his fingers the same way he did during his fight with Xu Long.


    Making the fifty already created swords move as soon as he snapped his fingers, Jian Shen used all of his concentration to attack the fifty of the assassins that were the closest to him.


    Boom!


    "Aaaaaaa....!"


    "Runnnn!"


    Quickly turning the entire ce a huge mess due to the sounds of various explosions along with the mournful and painful screams of the assassins who weren''t killed by the attacks, Jian Shen soon started feeling confident in taking care of all the assassins by himself.


    Creating fifty more swords out of the samebination, Jian Shen found himself once again surprised at how much Qi he was using to do all of this.


    Still, he didn''t hold back and let his Qi be used however needed because he wanted to finish his fight against the assassins as soon as possible and then go to help Xifeng and Meirong.


    "He can only use fifty of those swords at once! As long as all of us attack at the same time, we''ll definitely manage to kill him!"


    Not taking too long to figure it out, the assassins whopared to the beginning only had less than half of them still alive decided to be bold.


    Even if it meant a lot of them would die, it was all fine as long as at least a few of them managed to survive and killed Jian Shen to avenge the deaths of the others.


    Smirking from how stupid they were to think that a suicide attack would work against him, Jian Shen this time created more than fifty swords without holding back to attack all of the assassins that were running towards him.


    Since he didn''t need to control each and every one of them to urately find the assassins to attack them, Jian Shen after creating the swords had all of them fly straight ahead where there was at least one assassin waiting to receive the sword with a shocked but given up expression as they were all ready to die since the moment they decided to go all out.


    After all, all of them were thinking that at least a few of them would survive and take Jian Shen down by finally entering the range of closebat with him.


    Unfortunately, none of them at the moment knew that every single one of them was behaving the same way as they were and dying.


    "Humph! You should have made better preparations if you wanted to kill me, He Xing. Now it''s... "


    "It''s time for you to die."


    Appearing in front of Jian Shen out of nowhere, He Xing put his superior cultivation to the best use by evading the sword less Jian Shen''s senses.


    Once he appeared there, He Xing didn''t waste a moment and punched Jian Shen''s straight in the stomach using all of his cultivation to kill him instantly.

 Chapter 292: Woman with tail?

    Chapter 292: Woman with tail?


    Jian Shen truly didn''t for He Xing who looked to be on the losing side of the battle against Xifeng to suddenly appear in front of him and attack him.


    Therefore, even though he tries his best and umted as much element of metal as he could in front of him to defend against the attack, all he did was manage to reduce the physical strength behind his punch.


    The attack to his soul, however, wasn''t reduced in the slightest.


    Thus, the punch which wouldn''t have had a huge impact on Jian Shen''s physical body managed to critically injure him and threw him into the air and sent him over the cliff while coughing a huge amount of blood while doing so.


    "Jian Shen!"


    Flying straight towards the pale Jian Shen who didn''t even look conscious of what was happening due to the how badly his soul was wounded, Xifeng stretched her hand to try and catch him when He Xing interfered and pushed him back.


    "Humph! If you really want to save him, wait until I hear the sound of his body falling inside the forest."


    "You."


    Unable to finish her words due to what she saw, Xifeng suddenly felt her powers growing due to the white swords in her hand.


    Using the sword to easily sweep He Xing far away, Xifeng once again began flying towards Jian Shen but failed to even get close to him because the huge bird which caught him was flying so fast that it became impossible for her to try and reach him regardless of how much she tried to.


    "Stop."


    Startled from the voice which came out of nowhere, Xifeng almost lost grip of the Myriad God Sword and let it fall inside the ck Forest.


    "Who...?"


    "Go back."


    Speaking in an exhausted tone not due to overexerting herself, but rather due to seeing everything that happened to Jian Shen, Qingyu after ordering Xifeng to take her back found that He Xing and the blonde-haired woman had already left.


    It seems like their n was to kill only Jian Shen from the beginning so that their secret would stay hidden.


    Xifeng and Meirong were only attacked to make sure that Jian Shen wouldn''t be able to concentrate on his own fight and somehow die while trying to help them.


    Going back to the cliff in a daze, neither Xifeng nor Meirong could understand how the fight they were winning quickly ended in a defeat.


    Despite feeling as if they were unbeatable when they were holding onto the swords which Jian Shen threw towards them, they didn''t even manage to help Jian Shen when he actually needed them to.


    Ignoring the two shocked women, Qingyu and Juewang who were once again near each other began discussing on what to do.


    "Since our connection to him hasn''t severed yet, it means that husband is still alive."


    "I know that as well. But we need to quickly find him before something bad happens."


    Even though they didn''t want to do so, the two swords now had no choice but to enter the ck Forest while having Xifeng and Meirong carry them.


    If possible, they''d rather choose one of the women from inside the World Crest because they would feel more confident in them.


    But right now they had no other choice than to hope that these two women wouldn''t turn greedy and try to run away while taking the two of them with themselves.


    After all, even if they could refuse to show their true power in the hands of someone else, it was impossible for them to escape by themselves due to not possessing the powers to move around by themselves anymore.


    One thing however was real. This was definitely the biggest threat Jian Shen faced in this life, and the two swords who always kept him safe weren''t there to help him through it.


    ...


    Frowning hard from feeling an unbearable pain from an unknown location on his body, Jian Shen despite being sure that his physical body was safe was feeling as if he was broken into an uncountable number of pieces.


    Feeling so hurt that he couldn''t even bring himself to move as much as a single finger, Jian Shen began thinking back to what happened.


    He killed all the assassins when He Xing suddenly attacked him which caused him to fall down the cliff.... Then....


    From there on Jian Shen''s memory felt very fuzzy but he barely remembered hearing the loud cry of a bird.... Which caught him and flew away?


    Feeling vulnerable instantly from realizing that Qingyu and Juewang weren''t near him, Jian Shen was just about to try and go back inside the World Crest when he suddenly stopped from remembering something else.


    This part of his memory was the most fuzziest and it was quite possible that this never happened and was all just a figment of his imagination, but when he was being carried away by the bird someone else appeared.


    A woman... A woman with tails stopped the bird... And saved him?


    Yes.


    The woman spoke to bird and it immediately let him go.


    This was what made Jian Shen think that it never happened and he dreamt it up.


    "You''re awake. How are you feeling right now?"


    Trembling not from the woman finding out that he was awake but instead because her voice sounded so warm and sweet, Jian Shen no longer thought about anything else as he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 293: Unexpected proposal

    Chapter 293: Unexpected proposal


    Opening his eyes, Jian Shen who was curious to find out which woman that soft and warm voice belonged to ended up only seeing the roof of the building he was inside of.


    So weak.


    Feeling too weak to even try and move, Jian Shen who could only look at the roof guessed that he was inside a bamboo house.


    Looking out of the corner of his eyes in an attempt to find the woman, Jian Shen though failing to find her saw a window and the scenery outside it.


    Green...


    All of the bamboos were green.


    How was that possible when he fell inside the ck Forest?


    Was he not in the ck Forest?


    Did the woman who saved him take him somewhere else?


    Having heard the woman''s voice, Jian Shen now believed that what he saw did happen and wasn''t entirely a dream.


    What he wasn''t sure of however was whether everything he saw did happen, and how much of it did he imagine.


    Did the woman really have tails?


    Groaning and using all of his remaining strength to sit up, Jian Shen started panting as soon as he sat up and rested his back against the headrest of the bed.


    "Haaaaa.... Why do I feel so weak?"


    "Don''t exert yourself too much. Your soul was in a near almost crumbled state when I found you. You''re really lucky to even be alive right now."


    Hearing the same voice which brought him tranquillity once again, Jian Shen looked around and still failed to find the woman.


    Ahhh.... She was speaking from one of the other rooms.


    "How long was I asleep?"


    "A week."


    "Where am I?"


    "In the core region of the ck Forest."


    The ck Forest can look so beautiful?


    A little surprised from not expecting the beautiful bamboo grooves he saw outside the window to be existing inside the ck Forest, Jian Shen who felt that the woman was deliberately hiding to tease him remembered that the two swords weren''t with him.


    Focussing on the connection he had to them, Jian Shen could faintly sense the direction they were in. Also, it seemed as if they were travelling towards him which made him feel very relieved because he was right now in no condition to move.


    "I can tell that you are very nervous, not that I me you. But you should prioritize on just resting for now. The more you rest, the faster your soul will recover. Unfortunately, I don''t have any herbs to help your soul recover any faster so resting is all that I can suggest for you."


    Unable to even nod his head since he felt that would be a huge waste of his energy, Jian Shen began looking inside the warehouses of items present inside the World Crest to see what he could use to recover more quickly.


    He would''ve just asked Qingyu if she was here, but since she wasn''t Jian Shen could only try to use his limited knowledge and hope to find the resources he needed.


    After all, none of the women inside the World Crest knew much about the various resources either due to which Jian Shen could only rely on himself.


    "This isn''t much, but I prepared a soup out of all the herbs I could find in the area."


    Opening his eyes and revealing the particr herb he brought out from one of the warehouses due to thinking it would help heal his soul, Jian Shen who saw the woman herself for the first time literally felt that he lost his breath.


    "I love you."


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the boy whom she savedst week and was unconscious until now proposing to her with something like a herb the woman could only ask, "Did you hit your head on something?"


    "Yes. I remember it hitting you when you saved me."


    Speaking in a dreamy tone, Jian Shen who made the woman remember how she carried him back with her blush a little.


    "Do you want the soup or not?"


    Handing Jian Shen who nodded his head the bowl of hot soup and leaving, the woman felt that she had never seen someone so shameless who began thinking about sex just after waking up from aa.


    "Wait... Where are you going?"


    "This is my house. I can go whenever I want."


    Even though the woman sounded curt and angry, Jian Shen still felt that her voice sounded very warm and soothing to him.


    "Onest question."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m sure I''m imagining this, but by any chance did you have a tail when you saved me?"


    "Oh, you mean these?"


    Turning around and facing Jian Shen as a pair of fluffy ears appeared on her head out of nowhere, the woman at the same time had multiple tails appear on her back.


    One... Two... Seven.... Nine.... Nine fluffy tails which looked like they were made out of the purest snow.


    "Beautiful right?"


    Nodding his head weakly, Jian Shen felt depressed at the fact that he couldn''t even reveal how excited he was feeling from seeing those beautiful tails and ears which appeared out of nowhere.


    Almost waving his hand towards the tails which were dancing and shaking at him, Jian Shen caused the woman to chuckle a little and say, "Sleep after you finish drinking the soup. Also, store that herb in your hand inside a proper container. It''s losing all of its medical effects by staying out in the air like this."

 Chapter 294: Fox doctor

    Chapter 294: Fox doctor


    "Hey Lifen, I love you!"


    Rolling her eyes from having grown used to hearing the same words every day, the woman who saved Jian Shen said, "Focus on chopping the wood."


    Still thinking that the woman''s voice sounded very warm and peaceful regardless of how she was feeling in the moment, Jian Shen was curious to see how she would look when she was angry.


    Gao Lifen, the Snow Tailed Fox doctor.


    Sighing loudly from how beautiful she looked, Jian Shen kept on looking at her who was sitting near the small pond created out of the condensed dew that fell from the bamboo trees.


    A very pale white coloured skin like ice, golden eyes, red coloured marks on her face which looked like whiskers, the same coloured long white hair as him, and a pair of fluffy and cute but also sexy at the same time ears which served as a constant reminder that she wasn''t a normal human.


    Despite knowing that beasts who cultivated to a certain level could turn into human form, Jian Shen didn''t know that after turning human they could hide their special animal traits.


    After all of the beast-men he saw until now had at least one animal part showing at all times.


    Be it their ears, tail, hands, whatever it was. There was always at least one thing which would serve as proof to show that they were a beast-man.


    But this woman, she was definitely special.


    Not just because of how beautiful she looked when her fox ears and tails were showing, but also because she could hide her ears and tails whenever needed and look like an ordinary human.


    "Lifen, you aren''t actually able to hide your tails and ears right?"


    "What?"


    "Even though you are a Snow Tailed Fox who are creatures of the ice, you possess the innate hypnotizing powers of the Tailed Foxes. That''s why I don''t see your tails and ears from time to time, right?"


    "Smart."


    It had been an entire week since he had woken up, and Jian Shen who consumed quite a lot or soul recovering resources after using Lifen''s help to identify them no longer felt as week as he did before.


    Even though he was still filled with the gut-wrenching pain constantly because the healing of a soul which was broken was a long and painful process, Jian Shen never once showed how he was feeling on the inside as he tried to keep on talking to the fox doctor.


    "But, how are you able to hypnotize me when I know that they are there?"


    Smiling from hearing such a question for the first time because this was also the first visitor she ever had, Lifen said, "Look at that bamboo tree."


    "You know that the tree isn''t special and cannot hypnotize you. Therefore, you are never on guard against it. And that is good."


    "But when you look at me, you do know that I''m capable of hypnotizing you. Still, due to the feelings you have towards me you don''t try to resist me even when though you know you can be hypnotized."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen despite feeling that Lifen was maybe looking down on him for behaving so stupidly didn''t think much about it and just smiled toward her causing her to once again roll her eyes.


    "Don''t talk to me anymore. Just pay up for everything I did to help you and leave."


    He didn''t know what it was about this woman, but Jian Shen didn''t think he ever felt like this before.


    From the time he saw her, Jian Shen truly felt that he had fallen in love with her.


    Until now, she was probably the only woman who didn''t make Jian Shen want to have sex with her and rather satisfied with just spending time with her.


    "I can''t believe how much of a cheapskate you are. You possess so many high-grade resources and ate them as if they were candies, but are refusing to use them to pay me back."


    "I can say the same to you who despite being so strong is asking me to pay you for such a small sum of money."


    "Humph!"


    Snorting towards Jian Shen whose real intention she knew very well, Lifen looked away and discretely smiled a little due to how fascinating she found the boy that she saved.


    ...


    "The connection between us has be stronger so it''s possible that husband is feeling better than before. But, why isn''t he moving if he has been healed?"


    "Do you even need to ask?"


    Sighing loudly, Juewang despite not wanting to felt like she should just admit the truth she was reluctant to ept.


    "He''s flirting with a woman even in such a situation."


    "What did you say? Humph! I''m going to teach that bot a lesson when I find him!"


    Coldly snorting from feeling angry at how Jian Shen was enjoying himself while she and Meirong were searching for him while carrying his swords, Xifeng other than wanting to teach him a lesson after being relived from knowing that he wasn''t in danger anymore wanted to see who this woman was that was making him stay inside the forest and note find them.

 Chapter 295: The Holy Guqin

    Chapter 295: The Holy Guqin


    The best way to spend time for Jian Shen was to just spend it with a woman. Preferably a very beautiful and interesting woman. Just like Snow Tailed Fox Lifen.


    "Hey Lifen, since I''m working so hard to repay my debt, shouldn''t you at least try and encourage in some way?"


    "Why would I do that, when you''re only doing what you are supposed to do as an honourable man?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not an honourable man in the slightest. So if you don''t encourage me, I might give up in the middle."


    Rolling her eyes and snorting, Lifen who didn''t believe that anyone sane would suggest paying off debt by chopping wood pulled out an item from her spatial storage.


    "Since you''ve asked for this, you''ll owe me twice of whatever you already me. Okay?"


    Smiling and nodding his head instantly, Jian Shen who chose to chop wood to get back in touch with his physical body and to stay as long as possible near Lifen stopped chopping wood and looked towards the fox tailed woman who was sitting peacefully sitting under a tree with a golden guqin in her hands.


    What surprised him however wasn''t that she was willing to y the guqin for him, rather it was the golden guqin.


    "That."


    Not saying anything and just smiling meaningfully, Jian Shen who never expected to find this Heavenly Creation without doing anything was truly surprised.


    Though he did hear from Xifeng that one of the Heavenly Creations was inside the ck Forest, he truly didn''t expect to find it even if he entered it.


    But now that it was right in front of his eyes, Jian Shen felt even more sure that Xifeng was right about the Holy Guqin being impossible to be taken away.


    Putting aside the capabilities of the Holy Guqin itself in the hands of someone who knew how to use it, the abilities of the Snow Tailed Fox should be more than enough to take care of any and everyone trying to take it away from her.


    "You know this?"


    Genuinely surprised because she had sensed that Jian Shen was someone who had ascended not too long back, Lifen was starting to feel that maybe Jian Shen wasn''t as simple as he looked on the outside.


    "Of course I do. Where did you find it?"


    "This? I was given this by my teacher who used to rule over the entire ck Forest."


    Nodding his head as these words made even more senses, Jian Shen understood how Xifeng knew where the Holy Guqin was at.


    The one whom Lifen was talking about was a Heaven Shattering Apr which rarely existed outside the Dao Realm and ruled over the ck Forest.


    Not saying anything else, Jian Shen stopped with the questioning to hear Lifen y the Holy Guqin and enjoy the effects it had on its listeners.


    Out of all the Nine Heavenly Creations, it could be said that the Holy Guqin was the only one which was capable of healing someone and saving their life without taking anything in return.


    Unlike the Hourss of Sacrifice which needed something unique like the person''s lifespan, all the Holy Guqin needed to show its power was have someone y a tune on it.


    Therefore the words, a single tune to save your life or remove your existence from the world.


    Of course, the tune yed couldn''t be something random and meaningless like just picking all the strings one after the others and needed to make sense ording to what you are trying to achieve.


    But, it''d be enough as long as the one who was using it possessed basic knowledge on how to y the guqin.


    Not keeping Jian Shen in suspense for too long, Lifen after holding the Holy Guqin properly didn''t waste any time and instantly began moving her hand.


    Gracefully tugging at the strings one by one in the necessary order, she quickly created a bright and exciting melody which Jian Shen never heard before.


    Along with hearing the tune, Jian Shen could feel that his mind was feeling refreshed while his soul was being healed as well.


    Sensing his soul healing at a much faster rate than it did when he was eating so many herbs every day, Jian Shen after listening to the entire melody couldn''t help but ask, "If you had this with you, why didn''t you just y a song to help me heal right away?"


    Smiling but not answering right away, Lifen looked towards Jian Shen for a while before finally saying, "If I did that, how could I be sure that you, who were the first visitor I had in a forever would not leave right away after being healed? "


    A little surprised from hearing this, Jian Shen ended up chuckling as he went back to chopping wood while Lifen who was embarrassed from speaking the truth hastily put the Holy Guqin away and shyly left.

 Chapter 296: Search for the Spring of Immortality

    Chapter 296: Search for the Spring of Immortality


    "Your soul is taking longer to heal than I expected. At this rate, even if I y you a song every day it will take you at least a few months for your soul to bepletely healed."


    Nodding his head because Jian Shen had already sensed this due to how hard it was for a near shattered Nascent Soul to bepletely healed, he asked, "What should I do then?"


    "Inside the ck Forest, other than life-threatening dangers for even the strongest cultivators in the Divine Realm, there are also heavenly treasures which canpletely change your fate."


    "And the Spring of Immortality is one of these treasures."


    Looking confused because he didn''t know much about such things, Jian Shen caused Lifen to feel surprised because he knew about the more less known Heavenly Creations but not this one which was known by almost everyone who was interested in the ck Forest.


    After all, it was this Spring of Immortality which made cultivators risk their lives and enter the ck Forest.


    The Spring of Immortality. Though no one knew who created it, or how it came into existence, almost every cultivator knew what its use was.


    To immortalize the soul.


    Entering the Nascent Soul Formation Realm did grant the cultivator a soul which wouldst for all eternity unless destroyed.


    But, if that was enough for a cultivator, there would be the next stages, would there?


    This Spring of Immortality in simple terms was like giving steroids to the already Immortal soul.


    Taking a bath in the Spring of Immortality was enough to give a mortal a Nascent Soul. So, what would happen to the who possessed a Nascent Soul already?


    With the Soul Essence from the Spring of Immortality entering their body every second they spent soaking their body inside it, the cultivator would be able to greatly increase their cultivation in a very short span without having to worry about any possible side effects.


    "Where is this Spring of Immortality?"


    Chuckling a little, Lifen said, "If such a great treasure was so easy to find, wouldn''t everyone be inside the ck Forest instead?"


    "What are you saying? Does the Spring of Immortality not exist all the time or does its location keep on changing? Are either of these options even possible?"


    "Your second option is actually correct. No one still knows how, but the location of the Spring of Immortality keeps on changing once every day."


    "Every day?!"


    "Yes."


    "Ho..."


    Almost asking how, Jian Shen stopped himself since he remembered Lifen saying that no one knew how.


    "Smart. I would''ve been so disappointed if you had asked how. Not just me, no one actually knows the mystery hidden behind the Spring of Immortality."


    "Fine, neither you nor anyone knows why the Spring of Immortality keeps changing its location. So how do you n on finding where it is right now?"


    "By searching."


    "How?"


    "Did you forget that I''m a Snow Tailed Fox? The only thing I love more than ice is treasures."


    "Don''t tell me. You n on sniffing out its location?"


    Growling like a cute fox, Lifen angrily said, "I''m not a dog, Jian Shen."


    "Then?"


    "We foxes have so many tails not to show off how cute they look. They help us sense through the ground as long as they remain in contact with them."


    Nodding his head in understanding, Jian Shen figured out what it was that he and Lifen were going to do next.


    Go on a wild goose chase.


    The only difference was that if theypared this situation to trying to find a needle in a haystack, they had a small rock which destroyed all the hay it came in contact with.


    Though they had to remove and ce the rock again and again to eliminate the unneeded hay, the chances of finding the needle was quite high inparison to just using their hands.


    The problem, however, was that the hay destroyed by the rock would be regenerated at the end of the day forcing them to start from the beginning once again.


    "I''ve got onest question, Lifen."


    "What now?"


    "How far can your tails sense through the ground?"


    "They... "


    Stopping and not finishing her sentence, Lifen awkwardly looked towards the sun and said, "We don''t have much time, let''s get started before we lose the sunlight."


    Unable to chuckle even though he wanted to, Jian Shen prepared himself for a very very long trip because Lifen''s words made him lose quite a lot of confidence in her special treasure-seeking tails.


    "Don''t look like that, Jian Shen. Have more faith in me. I saved your life, didn''t I?"


    Groaning loudly since Lifen seemed to be using that line quite a lot the past few days Jian Shen could only follow behind her as she started flying away.


    I saved your life so can''t you hint a Winged Fire Tiger for me?


    There''s a special fruit which makes women look more beautiful? Find one for me, Jian Shen. I saved your life, didn''t I?


    Whatever it was that she wanted, she seemed to be spamming the same line to make him do it.


    And even this Spring of Immortality, Jian Shen was sure that there was something about it that benefited Lifen more than it benefited him.


    He was most likely just someone she wanted to take along with her so that the trip wouldn''t be too boring.


    Unfortunately, even though he knew that Jian Shen couldn''t say anything because of how cute and gentle she looked even when making such petty maniptions.

 Chapter 297: Spring of Eternal Youth

    Chapter 297: Spring of Eternal Youth


    At first, Jian Shen might have just had some suspicion of Lifen having some other goal to achieve behind searching for the Spring of Immortality, but the more days passed by, the more sure he became of it.


    Spending the entire day flying around the ck Forest and touching the ground with her tails, Lifen kept on repeating the same routine until they had finallye up with the best route which covered most of the ck Forest before the sun set.


    If it was just for him, even if Lifen didn''t give up on the n midway, she would''ve at least showed signs of being bored or working reluctantly just for him.


    Instead, whenever they found signs of the Spring of Immortality existing in a certain ce, or came up with a new and better route, she looked more excited than Jian Shen.


    Luckily though, due to Lifen''s strength and special abilities, no beast bothered them while they roamed around the ck Forest.


    "Hey Lifen, what are you hiding from me?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I''m doing all of this for you."


    Acting oblivious like always, Lifen who never once revealed any signs of lying made Jian Shen feel more and more that she wasn''t just a cute little fox.


    "Are you sure you''re not taking me along because you need a sacrifice to enter the Spring of Immortality?"


    "Of course not. Even if I did need to do such a thing, there''s no way I''d sacrifice someone as handsome as you."


    "Haaaaa..... Is that so?."


    Ignoring Jian Shen''s exaggerated sigh, Lifen confidently said, "Just you wait, after I lead you to the Spring of Immortality today, you''ll find out yourself how kind-hearted I am to take you with me."


    Not saying anything else, Jian Shen stood up to follow behind Lifen who began their journey much sooner than the other days


    At the same time he felt that if the two of them kept this up, he could be a guide to lead people around the ck Forest in the future.


    ...


    It might be that Lifen''s words triggered something special in the air, because unlike the past days and even against her expectations, not only did they find the Spring of Immortality, they did it even before the sun set.


    In fact, the two of them arrived near the Spring of Immortality even before the sun had risen halfway up in the sky causing both of them to be shocked.


    The shock however didn''tst long as Lifen almost ram and jumped inside the mystical Spring of Immortality which couldn''t have appeared in a better ce.


    Flowing down from a small rock mountain, the Spring of Immortality created a waterfall which filled with the ground while being surrounded by many beautiful trees filled with flowers.


    "Whats the hurry, Lifen? Didn''t wee here for me?"


    Grabbing Lifen by the cor near her neck and pulling her back, Jian Shen despite smiling like usual looked determined to not let her go unless she exined herself.


    Pouting and trying her best to try and escape Jian Shen''s hands which were holding the cor of her dress as if they were made of metal, Lifen stomped her foot and finally admitted the truth.


    "The Spring of Immortality is also known as the Spring of Eternal Youth. Every individual who takes a bath in this Spring of Immortality will forever look the same and their physical body would never age. Since the moment they take a dip inside this, they''ll forever look the same."


    No wonder she almost jumped inside it despite having all of her clothes on.


    At the same time, Jian Shen found out another one of the reasons due to which cultivators despite knowing that they were just going to their deaths kept on entering the ck Forest.


    After all, who wouldn''t want to both grow strong as well as look the same way their entire life?


    Simrly, even though he didn''t expect this revtion, Jian Shen did feel a little better after knowing that he was brought here with her to help her fight against the beasts which managed to ignore her hypnosis and not as a sacrifice or any other thing.


    The beasts in the Divine Realm instead of focusing on their soul like the cultivators, instead strengthened their bodies just like the beasts in the Mortal Realm.


    Due to this, the cultivators always faced a hard time when hunting the beasts down.


    Therefore, the cultivators always had to outnumber the beast they wanted to hint by arge number if they wanted to win without any casualties.


    But, since Jian Shen was an ascender, even though his soul hadn''tpletely recovered yet, Lifen had enough faith in the strength he obtained from withstanding the Heavenly Tribtions due to which she brought him here with her.


    This was also why she didn''t do such a thing until now and only did so after finding someone like Jian Shen whose strength she could trust.


    This went to show that even she wasn''t confident in hypnotizing every beast inside the ck Forest despite her strength standing at the apex inside the Divine Realm at the Eternal Pce Realm.

 Chapter 298: Enjoying a scenery that only the luckiest can

    Chapter 298: Enjoying a scenery that only the luckiest can


    As soon as Lifen finished her exnation, Jian Shen didn''t even have much time to do or so anything when the women inside his World Crest who now knew what made the Spring of Immortality even more special quickly created a huge ruckus.


    Not staying silent in the slightest, almost every single woman, including Zheng Niu''s mother Xiao Meilin came out and said that they wouldn''t let him touch them ever again unless he let them out.


    Though they remained silent when he was flirting with a woman despite being anxious about his health, there was no way they''d let him keep them a secret when the Spring of Immortality which would let them maintain their beauty for all eternity was so close to them.


    Turning a little awkward, Jian Shen rubbed the back of his head and asked, "Can I borrow this spring for a few hours?"


    "Borrow it?"


    "Yup."


    Looking weirdly at Jian Shen from never having seen him behave such a way, Lifen in the end spoke to him through narrowed eyes, "Fine. But only until sun down. I want to enjoy this spring under the moonlight anyway."


    Once she finished speaking, Lifen while continuing to look at Jian Shen weirdly slowly left him all alone near the Spring of Immortality.


    "Come out."


    Muttering under his breath as he brought every single woman inside the World Crest out, Jian Shen ended up not listening to any jokes on him because all of the women were that attracted to the Spring of Immortality.


    Walking near the pond of water which despite looking as if it was boiling was in the most perfect temperature, the women other than touching the water even went as far as to sniff it and see if it had any smell.


    "Aaahhhh.... My skin looks so much fairer than before!"


    "And this smell.... It''s so goodddd!"


    Talking to themselves as they explored the water, the womenpletely ignored Jian Shen who didn''t know what to do about them.


    Sure he always knew that women ced a lot of importance on their beauty, but never did he think that someone like Lifen and even Jian Xinyi would care so much about it.


    Not that he med them for it because everything they did was for him anyway, Jian Shen just sighed and was about to turn around and leave to give the women their privacy when Suyin suddenly appeared behind him and tugged on the corner of his sleeve.


    "What is it, Suyin?"


    "Ummmm... I know that you prefer women who are more mature looking... So... So I wanted to know if I could enter the water... "


    "Why would you ask me that? Feel free to enter it."


    "But. but what if I look the same way forever and you end up not having any interest in me?"


    Blinking his eyes in surprise and then chuckling a little, Jian Shen yfully tapped on Suyin''s forehead and said, "Don''t think too much and enter the water."


    Leaving after he said so, Jian Shen didn''t face much difficulty in locating Lifen who was sitting on the branch of one of those trees which had beautiful cherry coloured flowers blooming all over them.


    Breathing loudly as he felt amazed by how beautiful Lifen looked sitting there, Jian Shen despite knowing that the fox woman wasn''t in a good mood couldn''t help but say, "You look amazing... "


    "Humph!"


    Snorting and looking away to hide her blush, Lifen said, "I knew that you were a pervert, but didn''t know that you were such a huge pervert."


    Chuckling as he flew up and sat beside Lifen on the same branch, Jian Shen didn''t say anything as he watched the women that just came out of the World Crest quickly stripping and jumping inside the water.


    "Humph!"


    Shorting once again as she saw that Jian Shen was looking at the women so brazenly while she was beside him, Lifen used her tails to push him away and put some distance between themselves.


    Unfortunately, the shameless boy just slithered through the tails and used them as a nket as he rested his head on herp.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Humph!"


    Snorting for the third time, Lifen didn''t know what happened as she began moving her hand unconsciously andbed through Jian Shen''s hair with it.


    Chuckling as Lifen kept on looking away and didn''t meet his eyes while pouting the entire time, Jian Shen could only turn his head and look at the women enjoying themselves inside the Spring of Immortality.


    Almostughing out loud as Meilin sexily showed off her naked body and invited him to join her, Jian Shen could only turn his head away because Lifen began pulling on his ear and forced him to do so.


    "You''re women are also just as perverted as you!"


    "Don''t misunderstand. That''s my mother inw."


    "You.... Sleeping with your mother inw? I.... I... Aaaaaaa!!"


    Screaming since she didn''t know what to say about this, Lifen held back her desire to once again tug on his ear and maybe even twist it this time.


    Not bothering to clear the misunderstanding since that would only make him look even more suspicious, Jian Shen continued to enjoy the beautiful scenery which not even the entire money in the world could buy.

 Chapter 299: Under the starry sky

    Chapter 299: Under the starry sky


    "Ahhhh.... The only thing weck right now is some nice music to go along with the scenery."


    Rolling her eyes, Lifen said, "Don''t even think about asking me to join in your perverted desires."


    Despite saying so, Lifen continuedbing through Jian Shen''s hair with her hand while he looked towards the Spring of Immortality.


    "Hmmm... This is a World Crest?"


    Taking Jian Shen''s hand and rubbing against the tattoo on his wrist, Lifen who had never seen a World Crest in real life couldn''t help turning interested in it.


    "Yes."


    "Now that I think about it. You really are a peculiar one, Jian Shen."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re obviously from the Mortal Realm, but how do you possess so many valuable resources, ascended at such a young age, and even own a World Crest?"


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen jokingly said, "I''m just that lucky."


    "Really? Is that how you obtained so many beautiful women as well?"


    "Yup. Every woman I look at falls in love with me sooner orter."


    Snorting as Jian Shen kept on looking at her even after he finished speaking, Lifen used her tail to cover his eyes.


    "In that case, you should stop looking at me."


    Chuckling at this remark, Jian Shen turned around and went back to looking at his women who despite being inside the Spring of Immortality for so long looked reluctant to get out of it.


    ...


    The women took their own sweet time inside the Spring of Immortality, but like Jian Shen promised to Lifen all of them left it before the sun went down.


    "Here here... Look at how supple my skin is right now. Doesn''t it make you curious about how they look, darling?"


    "Don''t you just want to grab onto my ass, dear?"


    Deliberately teasing Jian Shen before they went back inside the World Crest with their bodies which result looked more beautiful than before, the women all felt very happy with how the Spring of Immortality other than forever preserving their age even made them look more beautiful.


    "You aren''t leaving even after being invited by so many women?"


    "Of course not. If I left now, wouldn''t I miss the opportunity to see you inside it."


    "Humph! Did you think I was going to let you see my named body?"


    Saying so, Lifen right in front of Jian Shen began removing the clothes she was wearing causing him to think that maybe she was just saying the words without meaning them.


    But, once she finished removing the clothes on her body Jian Shen could only look at her with disappointment as Lifen proudlyughed and entered the water.


    "I don''t know if I should feel happy or sad at how you are never on guard against me."


    Looking towards Lifen whose face was the only thing which remained unchanged, Jian Shen shook his head and didn''t say anything despite seeing the rest of her body being covered by thick white clouds.


    Knowing that he was the only one who was seeing the clouds which didn''t actually exist, Jian Shen said, "You might have tricked me into not seeing your body, but I''m not like you."


    Removing his own clothes and entering the Spring of Immortality himself, Jian Shen could only smile towards Lifen who was peeking at him through the gap between her fingers which were covering her flushed face.


    "Shameless!"


    Not bothered by the remark, Jian Shen after entering the water kept on moving closer to Lifen who herself began moving backwards.


    "How long do you n on keeping this up?"


    "Until I satisfy my curiosity."


    "About what?"


    "If your hypnosis works only on my eyes or even on my hands."


    "You can''t be thinking about... "


    Turning around and starting to swim with all her strength after realizing what Jian Shen wanted to do, Lifen started a swimming race inside the Spring of Immortality where the first one to get exhausted would end up bing the loser.


    "Stop it... Ha... Jian Shen.... You aren''t fully healed yet.... "


    "Tsk. You brought me here to fight against the beasts you can''t handle, I''m sure I can do this."


    Swimming with ease, Jian Shen didn''t increase his speed despite being capable to do so.


    Always staying the same amount of distance away from Lifen, Jian Shen kept on reducing his speed as Lifen turned more and more exhausted from continuously swimming.


    "Stop... Haaa... I can''t swim anymore.... I... "


    Slowly starting to il in the water because her arms no longer had enough strength in them to let her continue swimming, Lifen instinctively turned around to see Jian Shen quite a bit away from her.


    In fact, if she wasn''t wrong Lifen felt that maybe he was at the same distance that he was during the beginning.


    "You.... "


    Breathing out loudly and smiling, Lifen couldn''t believe that she had been yed with.


    If Jian Shen really wanted to, he could''ve caught up with her whenever he wanted to. But since he didn''t so even after she was exhausted, it could only mean that he was doing this by respecting her wishes.


    While she did feel a little disappointed that Jian Shen didn''t just rush up to her and greedily grab her body, Lifen felt more happy than that.


    Therefore, while blushing furiously and looking away she slowly undid her hypnosis on Jian Shen.

 Chapter 300: Dont

    Chapter 300: Don''t


    Feeling as if he lost his breath from seeing apletely naked Lifen right in front of him, Jian Shen who didn''t expect the always gentle seeming woman to look so sexy couldn''t hide his feelings.


    "How... How is it? Am I so beautiful that you can''t even say anything?"


    Trying her best to act like she was normal, Lifen did chuckle but failed to fool even herself.


    "You are truly beautiful."


    Trembling a little as Jian Shen once again called her beautiful, Lifen only felt the blush on her face further increasing.


    Also, she truly felt that some music was what their situation wascking to make it even better.


    Moving closer to Lifen while not saying anything else, Jian Shen who stopped behind the beautiful foxdy felt that he could no longer control himself.


    Just looking at her sexy wet back from the behind was filling Jian Shen with incredulous feelings.


    Almost stretching his hands to hug the beauty from the behind, Jian Shen was about to stop himself when Lifen suddenly had her tails disappear.


    And unlike before, her soaked tails weren''t turned invisible. Rather, she truly absorbed them inside her body so that they wouldn''t get in the way when Jian Shen hugged her.


    Since she did so, Jian Shen no longer hesitated and wrapped his arms around her waist and caused her entire body to tremble from nervousness and excitement.


    "Ahhh... "


    Moaning barely from being touched by a man for the first time ever, Lifen who could feel Jian Shen''s presence all around her couldn''t think about anything else.


    Hugging the soft waist and pulling Lifen''s body closer to him, Jian Shen couldn''t figure out if it was the water which was hot or their bodies.


    "Lifen.... "


    Breathing loudly as he spoke at the side of her ear, Jian Shen caused Lifen to once again tremble as his breath hit the inner side of her ear.


    "Jian Shen.... We... Mmmmmmmm!"


    Breaking out into a sharp moan as Jian Shen suddenly kissed her in the back of her neck and kicked it, Lifen who never felt anything like this until now was trulypletely lost.


    With her entire body turning weak in an instant after Jian Shen flicked his tongue against the back of her neck, Lifenpletely copsed into his embrace.


    Blushing furiously, Lifen looked up to see Jian Shen''s face right above hers with apletely excited expression.


    Seeing this Lifen couldn''t help it as she felt a slight itch forming in the ce between her legs.


    Moving both of his hands so that they each moved up and down near their respective targets, Jian Shen gently touched Lifen''s soft and big breasts whereupon he began fondling it.


    Swiftly moving his finger over her perky nipples and causing it to tremble, Jian Shen caused Lifen to let out a small moan right before his hand touched her pussy.


    "Aaahhhhh... "


    Feeling the warmth of Jian Shen''s hand as it covered her pussy, Lifen could longer hold herself back anymore.


    Turning around after escaping his embrace, Lifen held the sides of Jian Shen''s face and greedily pressed her own lips against his.


    Kissing someone got the first time ever, Lifen turnedpletely intoxicated with how it felt to kiss someone.


    Running her hands all across Jian Shen''s back, Lifen even wrapped her legs around his lower back.


    Hissing from feeling something hot, hard, and big right under her, Lifen who didn''t need to be told about what it was blushed even more, if that was possible, as moans continued escaping out of her mouth nonstop.


    Using his hand to find and locate Lifen''s pussy through the gap between both of their bodies, Jian Shen after managing to find it gently stroke his finger against the soft and pouty lips down there.


    Trembling as she felt electricity pass through her entire body, Lifen suddenly realized something due to which she brought her tails back and used them to hold onto Jian Shen''s limbs and stopped him from moving.


    "Don''t."


    "What?"


    "Don''t go any further."


    Still hugging Jian Shen''s body as her tails kept his limbs at bay, Lifen rested her head on his shoulder.


    "We should stop."


    "What are you talking about, Lifen? We... "


    "We aren''t meant to be together."


    Groaning inwardly since he expected such a thing to happen, Jian Shen didn''t even need to ask why as the fox woman began speaking by herself.


    "You already have so many beautiful women, so why don''t you just forget about me? Go and spend your time with them."


    "Lifen... "


    "I don''t want to be just another woman in your life, Jian Shen. I want to be the only one. This might sound like me being selfish, but that''s just how I am."


    "Of course you''re not selfish Lifen. I''m the selfish one to want every beautiful woman for myself."


    "It''s just that... You men are all the same. You only chase after us and love us until you obtain our love. Once you do, you''llpletely forget about us."


    "You know that a woman who had said yes to you will never say no to anything else."


    "So, you push us aside and start doing whatever you want and look for more women ande back to us whenever you are bored or feel like it."


    "Lifen..."


    Shaking her head and stopping Jian Shen, Lifen asked, "You have so many women waiting for you, can you honestly tell me that you still love all of them equally?"


    "Can you tell me that you will always love and take care of me regardless of when I want you to?"

 Chapter 301: Ill throw the world away when Im with you

    Chapter 301: I''ll throw the world away when I''m with you


    "You... "


    Looking up while her head was still on his shoulders, Lifen with a pitiful and regrettable smile said, "You can''t."


    "But don''t worry, I don''t me you for it. You have many duties and responsibilities of your own. If anything, I''m asking for too much by requesting such a thing."


    "Lifen... "


    Muttering her name, Jian Shen despite wanting to say something found himself unable to do so.


    After all, everything she told him was true and he honestly couldn''t refute any of them.


    So, unless he wanted to lie, it was best to stay silent until he obtained the right words.


    "Why don''t the two of just stay as friends, Jian Shen? We are good together after all."


    Trying her best to smile as normally as possible, Lifen did seed in hiding how she truly felt.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen didn''t care about that.


    "Stop kidding me. Since we''re good together, there''s no way I can be satisfied with just being your friend. In fact, it isn''t even enough to have you as my girlfriend. I want you all for myself."


    "And here I thought we foxes were greedy."


    Holding Lifen''s face with his hands, Jian Shen brought her face in front of his own.


    Looking at her straight in the eye, Jian Shen sighed since he didn''t really like talking in such a way before he began speaking his mind.


    "I understand what you''re saying Lifen. But even though I cannot promise you everything you asked me for, there''s one thing I can promise you."


    "What is it?"


    "If I could, then I would''ve thrown the whole world and everything else away just for you. But since I cannot do that, I''ll promise this to you."


    "As long as I''m with you, I can promise to forget about everything else and just think about you. Can you ept that?"


    "Humph! Aren''t you quite the romantic."


    Chuckling and yfully hitting Jian Shen on the chest, Lifen said, "Go on. Say a few more sweet words and then I''ll make a decision."


    "I don''t know how long my journey willst, or how many other women I''ll fall in love with... So I know I don''t deserve to ask this of you. But will youe with me? I swear I''ll treat you like a queen."


    Frowning lightly since Jian Shen truly wasn''t the kind of man she hoped for, Lifen couldn''t help hesitate for a while.


    "I know how much you enjoy staying alone, so I''ll never force you to do anything you don''t want to and even I''ll build a house for you far away from everything else, so that you never have to meet anyone other than me. "


    "So.... Just say that you''lle with me, and I''ll take care of everything else."


    Snorting cutely, Lifen said, "With such a glib tongue it''s no wonder that there are so many women who love you."


    "Really? I always thought my looks were the best part of me. And this one as well of course."


    Moving his waist to press his dick against Lifen''s ass which was resting on it, Jian Shen made the fox woman furiously blush since she failed to notice it until now due to being caught up in the moment.


    "Humph... You cheeky... "


    Kissing Jian Shen herself, Lifen despite no longer saying anything made her answer crystal clear.


    "You better stay true to your words.... Haa... Or I''ll hypnotize you into thinking that your dick vanished... "


    Making Jian Shen almost break into a fit of cough, Lifen felt that she managed to achieve her goal.


    Parting her lips and moving her tongue out, Lifen didn''t resist it as Jian Shen began greedily sucking on her tongue and then even invaded her mouth to use it as he pleased.


    Hugging him tightly and pressing her breasts against his chest, Lifen found herself feeling better by doing this instead of making Jian Shen feel better.


    Moving his hands down and starting to gently fondle Lifen''s ass, Jian Shen at the same time began teasing the entrance to her pussy.


    "Can you bring back only your ears?"


    Smirking a little, Lifen asked, "Is the only reason you love me because of my ears?"


    "No. Your tails also yed a huge part in it, but since they''d be disturbing when we''re having sex, just the ears would do for now."


    Snorting and pouting, Lifen who looked like she''d reject him allowed her snow-white fluffy ears to appear on top of her head.


    Gasping a little from how much more beautiful the naked Lifen with her fox ears, Jian Shen who always wanted to do this no longer hesitated.


    Spreading his hand forward, Jian Shen used his fingers to gently pinch Lifen''s ear and rubbed it slowly.


    "Mmmmmmmmm... "


    Moaning with a red face, Lifen spoke in a very soft voice, "My ears are very sensitive... "


    "So cute."


    Continuing to rub Lifen''s ear which felt both soft andfortable to his hand as well as pleasing to the eye due to how she reacted, Jian Shen as if he was a kid who found a new toy didn''t stop ying with her ears even after the fox woman''s eyes were filled with tears from being yed with.

 Chapter 302: The horny tailed fox

    Chapter 302: The horny tailed fox


    "Please stop.... It feels weird... "


    With her body twisting in different angles as she said so, Lifen couldn''t even out how she was feeling right now in words.


    Every time Jian Shen''s fingers caressed her ears, Lifen would feel a warmth spreading all over her body from her ears which made her feel both happy and pleased.


    Unfortunately, since he wasn''t stopping at all and repeatedly doing the same thing, Lifen herself began feeling so good that tears began filling her eyes.


    "So cute."


    Saying this for god knows how many times in the past hour, Jian Shen opened his mouth and gently bit onto the snow-white ear causing Lifen''s entire body to heavily tremble and almost orgasm.


    "Ahhhh.... Please stop teasing me.... "


    Gripping onto Jian Shen''s back with her hand and even almost wing him with her nails to make him stop, Lifen''s face which seemed to look the most beautiful and cute until now continued moaning helplessly since Jian Shen didn''t show any signs of stopping.


    What made it worse was that Jian Shen''s finger had just made its way through the entrance of her virgin pussy and was exploring her insides.


    Turning his finger in all directions, Jian Shen''s curious finger was making Lifen feel more flustered and pleasant at the same time.


    "You... Ahhhhhh.... "


    Moaning nonstop from being teased, Lifen who finally couldn''t take it anymore brought her tails back out.


    Taking hold of Jian Shen''s limbs and even his neck to keep his face away from her sensitive ears, the fox woman pitifully red at him and said, "Bear the wrath of my revenge, Jian Shen!"


    Bending her upper body and submerging herselfpletely inside the water, Lifen opened her mouth wide and in a single go took Jian Shen''s entire huge dick inside her mouth.


    Holding back and not gagging on the dick which made it hard for her mouth to do anything else, Lifen rolled her tongue around his dick and started moving her head.


    Pulling it back and then pushing it forward, Lifen started to make Jian Shen feel very good very quickly through her inexperienced oral skills.


    Though it felt a little weird with his hands and legs being restricted, Jian Shen didn''t really think too much of it after seeing Lifen''s determined face.


    In fact, he even for a moment considered going as far as to act like he was feeling too good. But in the end he didn''t do so causing Lifen to continue with her blow job for a very long time until she finally understood that she wouldn''t be able to achieve her goal.


    "You... Couldn''t you have just told me to stop if you knew it wasn''t working?"


    Patting the pouting Lifen''s head, Jian Shen said, "You just looked very cute when trying so hard that I didn''t want to stop you."


    "Stop calling me cute! I''m a mature and sexydy!"


    "Fine my cute little fox."


    Pouting even more, Lifen climbed into Jian Shen''sp and lowered herself onto his dick.


    "Ughhhh.... Do you still think I''m only cute?"


    Holding her and stopping her from moving since he vividly felt his dick rip her hymen apart, Jian Shen who could guess how she was feeling said, "Being cute isn''t anything bad, right?"


    Unable to move even though she wanted to because Jian Shen was holding her down, Lifen could only say, "I want you to call me something other than beautiful and cute. I''m not a little girl to be called cute all the time!"


    Giving Lifen a quick peck on the nose, Jian Shen while bearing with the unbelievable tightness around his dick said, "You''ll always be the cutest woman in the world to me."


    Snorting while blushing, Lifen broke free of Jian Shen''s grasp and began moving her waist while bearing with the pain in hopes to start feeling good as soon as possible.


    Feeling her pussy slowly unfold with Jian Shen''s dick pioneering to the depths, Lifen didn''t take long to start moaning.


    Using her tails to bnce herself and bounce on Jian Shen''s dick, Lifen showed a truly beautiful scene to Jian Shen by shining under the moonlight.


    Kissing Jian Shen while moaning nonstop, Lifen finally experienced what it felt like to orgasm when Jian Shen out of nowhere used his fingers to touch her clitoris and then gently pinched it.


    ...


    After her first time, Lifen asked Jian Shen to stop and rest for a while.


    But once she finished resting, Lifen who regained her strength and excitement after the orgasm died down didn''t waste any time and once again started to move.


    Tightening her pussy around Jian Shen''s dick to feel even better, Lifen who realized that she truly enjoyed having sex felt very curious to try out the different positions.


    Therefore, after orgasming for the second time while she moved by herself, Lifen bent over the edge of the spring while Jian Shen moved behind her.


    Getting rid of her tails so that they didn''te in the way, Lifen found that this position made it possible for Jian Shen''s dick to move deeper inside her pussy and almost touch against something which almost made her orgasm for the third time right then and there.

 Chapter 303: A truly peaceful life and reuniting

    Chapter 303: A truly peaceful life and reuniting


    After orgasming for so many times by herself, Lifen who finally felt what it was like for Jian Shen to cum inside her orgasmed one more time.


    Continuing to have sex even as the time kept on passing, the two of them ended up discovering that even if they were inside the Spring of Immortality, when the time passed midnight it would once again change its location.


    Still, even after the Spring of Immortality disappeared the two of them continues on with their obscene activities on the lush green grass for god knows how long before they finally stopped.


    ...


    After their search for the Spring of Immortality was over and they even enjoyed it sessfully, everyone who entered it obtain their own benefits from it.


    For Jian Shen, other thanpletely healing his injured soul, due to staying for so long inside the Spring of Immortality his cultivation also grew by bounds.


    Entering the Fate Weapon Realm, Jian Shen now only needed to fuse the weapon of his choice with his Nascent Soul before he could advance to the next Realm without any troubles.


    As for all the women that entered it, even though they all did receive their own special benefits to their soul, what they cared about the most was that they would no longer age even a single day.


    What was most surprising to Jian Shen however was that Xiao Meilin who had be a false Immortal inside the World Crest began cultivating her Middle Dantian after taking in the benefits given by the Spring of Immortality bing the first woman he brought from the Mortal Realm to do so.


    Of course, Jian Shen only learned about this sometime into the future, for now however all he did was spend his daily life as happily and peacefully as possible.


    Once they finished enjoying the Spring of Immortality, the two of them didn''t bother searching for it again since the effects of it were near to none on those who used it the second time, instead they went back to the small patch of lush bamboo trees at the centre of the ck Forest.


    It was there that the two of them began spending every day like a pair of newlyweds.


    And man was it great.


    For Jian Shen who could not even remember when was thest time that he spent his time with a single woman and the two swords weren''t there either, life truly felt like it couldn''t be any more peaceful.


    Waking up in the same bad as the lusty but gentle fox tickled him with her tails, Jian Shen''s rest of the day was just as pleasant as his everyday morning.


    Enjoying a cold bath inside the small pond, Jian Shen would get to feast on the simple but tasty food which Lifen would make him.


    Following that, the two of them would literally do nothing else other than just sitting in the chairs near the small bamboo house and wait for the sun to go down before they once again ate something and jumped inside the bed together.


    ...


    "Haaaaa... I feel like it''ll only be harder to go back to my normal life if I keep this up."


    Pulling Lifen who was sitting in the chair beside him, Jian Shen made her sit in his waist as she smiled and said, "If you feel like that, then don''t go back. We can just stay here forever."


    Smiling but shaking his head because he couldn''t do such a thing, Jian Shen who didn''t forget what his main goal had always been knew that if he ever stopped moving forward, he''d just end up bing weak.


    Therefore, while he enjoyed this peaceful period, he needed to leave and continue on his journey to grow stronger sooner orter.


    And that could happen any day right now because he sensed the existence of Qingyu and Juewang more and more closer to him by the day.


    "I see... "


    Nodding her head, Lifen despite trying her best to maintain the same smile couldn''t help it as she looked a little depressed.


    In the end, though she didn''t say anything and turned around.


    Despite still sitting on Jian Shen''s waist, she turned her body to face away from him and pulled out the Holy Guqin to y a song for him.


    Having done this almost every day until now, Lifen knew that Jian Shen truly enjoyed it when she yed the guqin for him.


    Therefore, out of all the pieces of music she knew, Lifen yed the one which the both of them enjoyed listening to.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t listen to the entire song because two individuals quickly approached them and stood in front of them with their own incredulous expression each.


    "You. "


    Unable to say anything since she couldn''t believe what Jian Shen was doing as she spent so many sleepless nights flying to find and ''save'' him, Meirong could only snort and stomp her feet.


    Xifeng, on the other hand, didn''t even know how to feel.


    Having felt guilty for so long, Xifeng on one hand was relieved that Jian Shen was safe and fine. But what she hated at the same time was how safe and fine he was.

 Chapter 304: Time to leave

    Chapter 304: Time to leave


    "Xifeng, Meirong, long time no see. You seen very tired, want to rest a little?"


    No longer ying the guqin, Lifen other than feeling awkward from sitting on Jian Shen''sp in front of the two unknown women, also felt disappointed from realizing that the time for Jian Shen to leave hade.


    Also, since these two women were so strong with one of them being equal to herself in strength, Lifen couldn''t help but turn nervous at the fact that Jian Shen might find better women than herself.


    In the end, though she didn''t say anything and just continued sitting there while Xifeng and Meirong red at her.


    "Do you know how worried we were, I.. "


    Unable to finish her words, Xifeng despite knowing that neither of the swords that she and Meirong obtained from Jian Shen were normal, saw something which she didn''t think was possible.


    With bright light shing from them, the two ck and white swords disappeared and got reced with something else entirely.


    Standing in front of them right now were two women who looked so beautiful, that they didn''t seem like mortals and rather goddesses who descended from the heavens.


    And it wasn''t just those two, but even Lifen was surprised from what happened.


    Even though she knew that one of the two swords was the Myriad God Sword, she who had never even heard her Holdy Guqin talk to her found it near impossible to believe that the sword had just turned into a real-life breathing woman.


    "Husband!"


    Jumping forward and pushing the stunned fox woman aside, Juewang couldn''t help but start crying as she hugged Jian Shen.


    "Don''t ever leave me again husband! I missed you so much that I... Uwaaaa..."


    Looking towards Qingyu in surprise since he couldn''t understand what was happening, Jian Shen only saw her shrug and mouth, ''She was scared of losing you once again.''.


    Smiling and patting the crying Juewang''s head, Jian Shen was about to say something when Qingyu also jumped and hugged him.


    "What are... "


    "I missed you too, Jian Shen! Why would you even throw us away to help those women! What would you have done if that beast ate you instead of carrying you away? You... Are too reckless!"


    Unable to believe their eyes as the two of them had heard their voices a lot in the past few days, Meirong and Xifeng also wanted to turn into swords if it meant that they''d be able to look just as beautiful as the other two.


    Lifen, however, could only silently leave while looking towards Jian Shen with nervousness since she wasn''t someone who enjoyed being with many people.


    Spotting this, Jian Shen could only smile wryly since he couldn''t go to her even though he wanted to because Qingyu and Juewang didn''t look like they would stop crying anytime soon.


    "Stop crying like little kids the two of you. I''mpletely fine."


    Not letting go of Jian Shen despite his multiple attempts to make them feel at ease, the two women kept on hugging him making it impossible for Xifeng and Meirong to say anything.


    Guessing that they weren''t going to stop anytime soon, Jian Shen could only continue patting both of their backs and look towards Meirong and Xifeng.


    "What about you two?"


    Understanding the question, Xifeng and Meirong despite having different ideas jumped and hugged Jian Shen.


    Though it was actually Qingyu and Juewang that the two women hugged from the back, they felt that it was fine since his hands were touching them.


    Feeling lucky that the chair wasn''t made from some weak material and rather such strong bamboo that it didn''t break even when there were five of them, Jian Shen could only helplessly look at Lifen who was standing in the distance.


    ...


    Staying true to his words, after Jian Shen made the four women calm down and told them the entire story of what happened since the time he fell down the cliff, he took the bamboo house and Lifen inside the World Crest and ced it at a location where no one usually visited.


    This was because all of the other women lived in the same ce and rarely went around flying or walking through the entire World Crest.


    "Since those two beauties found you, are you so keen on getting rid of me already?"


    Shaking his head since he knew that Lifen didn''t really mean those words and was just bitter, Jian Shen hugged her and asked, "How is this ce?"


    Looking at the in grass scenery with an artificial pond beside the house Jian Shen brought inside the World Crest, Lifen said, "It''s fine. Do you want me to stay here forever and wait until you feel likeing and visit me?"


    "If it was possible, I''d love to take you with me. But, you wouldn''t like that, would you?"


    Not saying anything, Lifen could only look Jian Shen in the eyes as she wrapped her tails around his back and made him hug her tighter.


    "You won''t forget about me, will you?"


    "Is that even possible?"


    Pouting since Jian Shen never answered her straightforwardly, Lifen said, "If you forget about me, I''ll make sure to cut your dick off!"


    Afterughing at the threat, Jian Shen left the World Crest to find four impatient women waiting for him.


    "I don''t remember you ever treating me so well."


    "Me either."


    While Xifeng and Meirongmented how they felt, the other two only red at him and turned back into their Sword forms and allowed Jian Shen to hold them and remember how it felt like when he had them with him.

 Chapter 305: Back to the Black Forest City

    Chapter 305: Back to the ck Forest City


    With his destination not affected by any of the things that happened until now, Jian Shen along with Xifeng and Meirong began travelling back to the ck Forest City to use to the teleportation circle and reach the Lee Legion.


    As a n which was once considered to be the strongest one in the entire Divine Realm, even if he wasn''t going there on any business purpose, Jian Shen was thinking that he''d be able to find clues regarding the possibility of another piece of the Myriad God Sword in the Divine Realm.


    Having already obtained one from Xifeng, Jian Shen knew that the other known piece of the Myriad God Sword was with some strong Sect known as the Lightning Sword Sect.


    Truth be told, Jian Shen knew that this sword was something he wouldn''t be able to obtain through talks or exchange.


    Instead, he''d have to force his way inside and take the sword away by force.


    After all, this sword was being used by them to train all of its members which made it impossible for them to just hand it over because he wanted it.


    To do this, however, Jian Shen needed to be so much more stronger.


    Putting aside his offensive capabilities which were enough to fight against almost everyone in the Divine Realm, Jian Shen''s soul wasn''t strong enough to bear against the assault of an entire sect full of cultivators.


    ...


    On the way back to the ck Forest City, neither Xifeng nor Meirong spoke a single word the entire time and only red at Jian Shen causing the trip to feel very awkward to him.


    And since the journey wasn''t a short one, Jian Shen despite stepping up to use the Intent of Space to cut through space and reach their destination as quickly as possible, the two of them continued ring at him even when he was holding them by their waists.


    "You two... "


    "Yes?"


    Sighing and shaking his head since he didn''t even know what to say to them, Jian Shen began using even more Qi to make the spatial jumps cover more area and shortened the time needed to reach the ck Forest City.


    Still, the journey wasn''t a short one andsted almost an entire week surprising the two women who spent near two months when they went to find Jian Shen.


    Realizing that they should focus more onprehending the various Intents of Heaven and Earth after seeing first hand how useful, versatile, and strong they were, Xifeng and Meirong upon arriving in the ck Forest City quickly went to find the Intent Crystals for sale and purchase them.


    As those in the Divine Realm focused most of their tike on purely cultivating their soul, they spent very little time on other kinds of cultivation.


    Therefore, they barely spent any time inparison to how much they spent in cultivating their soul to umte Qi inside their body andprehend the basic part of the Intents.


    After all, they only needed Qi and the various Intents of Heaven and Earth to perform the most basic activities like lighting up fire, flying, and so on due to which they didn''t focus much of their time on it.


    This was why despite being an ex Empress, Xifeng possessed little to none Intent Crystals on her.


    Jian Shen, on the other hand, flew straight towards the same hotel he stayed in thest time they were here.


    Taking a room and entering it, Jian Shen who had been waiting to do this for a long time quickly took hold of the two swords and sat down cross-legged.


    With his soul being long since ready to fuse with his chosen weapon, Jian Shen was very eager to actually do it.


    Therefore, after confirming that he could fuse his soul with more than one weapon because the number wouldn''t affect his strength or his connection to them, Jian Shen was ready to fuse his soul with the only two weapons he''d probably ever use.


    Closing his eyes, Jian Shen calmed his nerves and got ready to go through with it.


    Focusing on his Nascent Soul which after being healed was surprisingly much stronger than before, Jian Shen made it stretch ande in contact with the hilt of both his swords through his hands.


    Not daring to lose attention during this long and necessary process, Jian Shen very slowly began fusing his own shaped Nascent Soul with the Myriad God Sword and the Sword of Despair.


    Due to this, slowly but sure an extension was being formed to his Nascent Soul where upon it looked the same way Jian Shen did with the two swords always on the side of his waists.


    At the same time, even though Jian Shen was always connected to the two swords through his soul, he could now feel that his connection was even more deeper and near impossible to break.


    Almost as if, if he died, the other would die as well...!


    "Qingyu, Juewang... "


    Unable to say anything since he never heard of such a thing, Jian Shen suddenly heard the two women im that they were very exhausted and wanted to rest for a while which they never did until now.


    Honestly, it wasn''t actually a surprise that Jian Shen hadn''t heard about such a thing.


    With sentinel weapons only being found in the Dao Realm, it was impossible for those in the Divine Realm to even possess them much less fuse with them due to which no one knew that the consciousness of the weapons they fused with would die in case they did.

 Chapter 306: The childhood friends competition

    Chapter 306: The childhood friends''petition


    Sitting inside the room whilepletely lost in his thoughts, Jian Shen didn''t know how to feel about these two swords who would link their lives with his.


    Happy or angry?


    While he was thinking such things, the room''s door was pushed open and two women ran inside at full speed and jumped on the bed.


    Tilting his head in confusion, Jian Shen couldn''t understand what these two were doing now.


    "I came first!"


    "No way cheater! I''m the one who came first!"


    Letting out a fake cough to show them that he was right here, Jian Shen instead of receiving an exnation was questioned by the two of them about who arrived first.


    "First? Does it matter?"


    "Of course! The one whoes first gets to... "


    Not finishing the sentence, Xifeng began whispering into Meirong''s ear something so soft that Jian Shen couldn''t hear it even with his inhuman senses.


    Listening to the entire thing Meirong nodded her head and suddenly pushed Xifeng back as she jumped off the bed and hugged Jian Shen as soon as her body touched the ground.


    "Ahhh honey.... Want to have sex?"


    Moaning loudly while she squeezed Jian Shen''s face in between her breasts, Meirong was just about to show a triumphant expression when Xifeng suddenly arrived and pulled her away.


    Almost ripping Jian Shen''s clothes since her hands were unwilling to leave them, Meirong could only grit her teeth as Xifeng copied her and did the same.


    Sitting on Jian Shen''sp and squeezing his face in between her breasts, with a slightly shy tone Xifeng asked, "Honey.... Want to have sex?"


    It was fine when it was just Meirong since Jian Shen wasn''t much surprised when it was her who did such a thing, but when Xifeng did the same thing he couldn''t help be shocked to the extreme.


    He could still remember that even though Xifeng was fine with hugging and kissing, she always looked ufortable to take the final step.


    So, how could he not be surprised when all of a sudden she jumped on him and asked him if he wanted to have sex with her?


    "You don''t want to?"


    Pouting as she hugged him even tighter, Xifeng who had no idea about what to do next looked towards Meirong who had a proud expression on her face in hopes of obtaining some hint on what to do next.


    Unfortunately, Meirong had no intention of sharing her idea with Xifeng, instead, she closed the door after which she removed every piece of cloth on her body and hugged Jian Shen from behind.


    "Honey... You can do whatever you want with my body... Even a... "


    "Stop."


    Interrupting Meirong, Jian Shen asked, "What is going on here?"


    While Xifeng looked reluctant to tell what it was that they were doing, Meirong immediately disclosed what it was that the two of them were doing.


    Turns out that Meirong saw Xifeng while she was buying some pills which allowed women to have sex but not turn pregnant due to which they startedpeting to see who it was that would manage to have sex with Jian Shen first.


    Thinking of this, Jian Shen couldn''t help but silently praise and thank his women inside the World Crest.


    After all, he never really thought of any of them turning pregnant seriously, so it could only mean that they were the ones who were making sure that they didn''t end up pregnant regardless of how much sex he had with them


    Other than that, Jian Shen felt curious about what made Xifeng change her mind in the time he wasn''t with her.


    Noticing the strange expression in Jian Shen''s face, Xifeng other than scolding Meirong on the inside used her hands to press against her ears so that she wouldn''t be able to listen to what she said.


    Holding the woman''s ears so tightly that it was impossible to listen to anything or move her head, Xifeng with a red face said, "When I was scared and thought I''d never be able to see you again, all I could think at that moment was how much I didn''t want to lose you. So, in case something like this happens ever again, I want as many memories with you as possible to remember you."


    Once again not knowing how to feel, Jian Shen decided to no longer think much about it.


    Regardless of what changed her mind, all that mattered was that she herself wanted to have sex with him.


    Therefore, what could possibly stop him from having sex with her right now?


    Kissing the blushing Xifeng on her lips as she instantly parted her lips and let him do as he pleased, Jian Shen who almost forgot about Meirong remembered that she was there with him when she began picking his neck and her hands began touching him near his crotch.


    Xifeng also had left her ears due to which she started using her hands to try and push Meirong away who was spoiling this special moment of hers.


    Communicating with each other through their souls so that Jian Shen wouldn''t be able to listen to them, the two of them desperately tried to make the other one leave so that they''d be able to be alone with the one they wanted.


    Unfortunately, neither of them were willing to leave due to which they kept on going even further while looking at the other one to see who''d give up and leave first.

 Chapter 307: A night of passion

    Chapter 307: A night of passion


    Since she was the one who felt more shy, Xifeng began pulling Jian Shen by his arm onto the bed.


    Getting on it herself, she quickly covered themselves with the nket in front of the curious Meirong''s eyes.


    "Humph! And here I thought she was nning something special. She was only feeling shy."


    Chuckling from thinking that this was her win, Meirong got on the bed herself but didn''t enter the nket. Instead, with her crotch resting on top of the bulge caused due to Jian Shen''s dick, Meirong began rubbing her pussy while fondling her own boobs in hopes of bing the first one.


    Therefore, Xifeng who couldn''t just stand still and not do anything about it removed her own clothes.


    Still, she didn''t exit the nket and instead began Jian Shen while under the nket.


    After she managed to remove Jian Shen''s clothes with her shaking hands, Xifeng pushed Meirong away and brought herself near Jian Shen''s crotch.


    Taking hold of the already erect and hard dick with her soft and warm hands, Xifeng could feel that it trembled just a bit in excitement.


    Breathing onto it, Xifeng opened her mouth as wide as possible and pushed her tongue out of it.


    Starting from the part where his dick and balls were connected, Xifeng began dragging her tongue against it until she reached the tip.


    It was at this point that Meirong also snuck inside the nket because of how cosy and erotic it felt to do such things under the nket.


    Licking Jian Shen''s dick from the opposite side, the childhood friends had no shortage in the number of opportunities they obtained to kiss each other.


    Though in the end they never actually kissed each other and moved back hastily as soon as their tongues touched each other.


    Grunting a little from how different and nice this felt, Jian Shen who couldn''t see and therefore only imagine what was doing what under the nket and how they looked felt more excited than usual.


    After enjoying this for a few more minutes, Jian Shen could no longer hold back as his hands went under the nket and grabbed the first head he felt and pressed against the back of it so that his dickpletely entered it.


    With almost reaching halfway down her throat, Jian Shen''s dick miraculously felt like it was growing even bigger causing Meirong''s eyes to turn wide in fear and excitement.


    Luckily it didn''t grow too big before a stream of hot and creamy substance which made her entire body tremble in pleasure started flowing down her throat.


    Therefore, she hastily moved her head back and took the tip of Jian Shen''s dick away from inside her throat to inside her mouth to taste and savour his semen.


    "Uhmmmmm.... "


    Groaning as Jian Shen''s semen seemed endless even after she swallowed God knows how much already, Meirong was about to stop and try something else when Jian Shen''s dick finally stopped.


    But, she truly didn''t obtain a chance to savour what was in her mouth before Xifeng who was looking at this took hold of her head and kisses her on the lips.


    With her tongue exquisitely going inside Meirong''s mouth, Xifeng used it as a scoop to bring back as much of the thick and heavy white liquid as possible to see for herself what was so special about it to cause Meirong to look like that.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen due to the only one having his head outside the nket failed to see this scene.


    What happened next however waspletely obvious even though Jian Shen wasn''t trying to sense what was happening under the nket using Qi.


    The two women seemingly started wrestling against each other for one reason or the other.


    This was very obvious due to the two women fighting under the nket and looking like two fake ghosts trying to scare kids.


    Pushing against each other while using just their physical strength, the two friends had alreadye to an understanding that the one who fell backwards first would lose.


    Thus, the two of them who kept on pushing against each other continued doing so until one of them finally couldn''t resist it and fell on their back.


    "Hehehehehehee, I win!"


    Almost screaming and letting Jian Shen understand that she was the winner, Xifeng who pushed Meirong out of her way quickly got on top of Jian Shen''s waist.


    While showing off her body through the nket which tightly hugged her body, Xifeng did her best to not screw up in any way as she lifted her body up and then began slowly lowering herself to take his dick inside her pussy.


    Blushing furiously from screwing up three times already, Xifeng was just beginning to think that she should just shine some light to make it easier when Meirong came and sat behind her.


    With her breasts touching her back, Xifeng could feel Meirong''s handse near her pussy and slowly spread them open as they helped her move downwards and finally feel Jian Shen''s dick touch her pussy.


    Moaning out loud from feeling the hot dick touch the inside of her pussy, Xifeng wasn''tpletely ready when Meirong suddenly used all of her strength and pushes her down making his dick enter her pussy and fill it to the brim instantly in one go.


    "Aaaahhhhh... "

 Chapter 308: Primordial Space and Time Seal

    Chapter 308: Primordial Space and Time Seal


    Even before Xifeng could get used to the surprise and pleasure she obtained from Meirong pushing her so suddenly, the woman continued by squeezing her breasts with one hand and pinching her clit with the other hand making it impossible for Xifeng to hold back and not moan out loud.


    "Aahhhhh.... Stopp itttt.... I can do ittttttt!!"


    Unable to finish her words since Meirong once again gently pinched her clit while continuing to move her body for her, Xifeng could only moan once again.


    Trying to move her body at her own pace topletely enjoy the hot and huge dick inside her, Xifeng only managed to raise her body halfway when Meirong once again interfered and suddenly pushed her back down causing Jian Shen''s dick to enter even deeper than before.


    "Ahhh godddddd!!"


    Almost screaming because the sudden plunge of his dick inside her made Xifeng feel as if it hade all the way until her stomach, the woman truly forgot about the hesitation and doubts she had regarding having sex.


    Instead, she began shaking her body with an intention to try and see if Jian Shen''s dick could enter her pussy even deeper.


    And although she failed to find an answer instantly, she could feel that like a drill it was slowly but surely spreading her pussy and inching more and more deep inside her.


    "Yesssss..!"


    Moaning nonstop as hid dick was exploring uncharted territories, Xifeng who managed to cause Meirong to feel jealous was forced to fight against her since she was now trying to pull her upwards and away from the very pleasing dick inside her.


    "Wha... What are you doing?! Stop now.... If you don''t want.... Aaahhhhhhh... "


    Turning weak all of a sudden since she felt electricity pass through her body from Jian Shen''s dick touching a very special and pleasurable spot inside her, Xifeng didn''t even have the time to recover before Meirong pulled her off and threw her to the side.


    Quickly sucking on Jian Shen''s dick to get rid of all the possible juices that might have gotten stuck to it when it was inside Xifeng''s pussy, Meirong took the opportunity before Xifeng recovered to jump on it and continued jumping on it to enjoy herself as much as possible before Xifeng came back to her senses.


    In fact, she was so immersed in it that even though this was her first time and she was bleeding from breaking her own hymen so aggressively, Meirong didn''t show the slightest pain on her face and continued moving the entire time that Xifeng spent recovering from the sudden intense pleasure.


    "You.... I will have my revenge!"


    Getting to her knees and crawling near Meirong, Xifeng who wanted to take revenge for what she did to her began doing the same thing she had done to her.


    Sitting beside Xifeng and using one of her hands to fondle her breasts, she used the other one to approach Meirong''s pussy and pinch her clit.


    Unfortunately, even though she did exactly what was done to her, Xifeng saw that Meirong instead of trying to make her stop just continued to enjoy herself.


    Also, she even began moaning while asking her to keep it up as she continued moving her waist nonstop and didn''t stop until she was ready to orgasm and even mare Jian Shen Dum inside her at least one time.


    ...


    Once the three of them started going at it for real, the three of them threw the nket covering them away and continued having sex on top of the bed throughout the entire night.


    Though the two women wanted to continue having sex even after the sun had raised, Jian Shen surprisingly stopped them and told them to rest as he left the room after dressing himself to finish something.


    Flying outside the window, Jian Shen asked Qingyu, "Where is he?"


    "Keep flying southwest."


    Having used her to leave a marker of He Xing''s weapon, Jian Shen was now going to take the chance to kill this man.


    Even though he knew that he was supposed to thank him for allowing him to meet someone like Lifen, what Jian Shen wanted to do the most was kill him so that nothing like what happened to him in the past would happen once again.


    After all, he couldn''t expect to find a gentle and beautiful Snow Tailed Fox every time He Xing nned an assassination attempt on him, coil he?


    Therefore, while following Qingyu''s directions, Jian Shen quickly arrived near a courtyard which was guarded very heavily.


    Looks like the man was scared of Xifeng who showed unbelievable strength while using the Myriad God Sword.


    Blending in with the space itself by using the Intent of Space, Jian Shen easily evaded all the senses or the guards and sneaked inside the courtyard until he finally stopped in front of a room from where the sounds of sex wereing.


    Frowning a bit, Jian Shen started using various hand signs. Continuing this for a few minutes Jian Shen finally muttered, "Primordial Space and Time Seal!"


    As soon as he finished saying those words, while the entire world waspletely unaffected, the room he was waiting in front of and the humans inside it no longer gave off the same presence.


    Almost as if everything inside the room was frozen in space and could no longer move.


    What was truly surprising however was that as Jian Shen entered the room and saw He Xing and the woman inside, he sensed that their heartbeat was also frozen.

 Chapter 309: Paying the dues back

    Chapter 309: Paying the dues back


    What a powerful technique...


    Musing over how strong the Primordial Space and Time Seal which he learnt after hisprehension of the Intent of Space skyrocketed due to the Imperial White Tiger Sword, Jian Shen who entered the room found himself snorting unconsciously.


    After all, every time he saw He Xing with the blonde-haired woman, he truly felt that it was a huge waste for her to be with him.


    Especially considering that she was having an affair.


    Looking at the couple who were in the middle of having sex when he sealed both time and space, Jian Shen though knowing that no one could hear him began speaking on his own.


    Given that it wasn''t just space but even time that was frozen, regardless of what Jian Shen said or did, they would neither be able to see or hear anything.


    Smirking while thinking that this was the perfect technique to be used when he wanted to peek on a beauty when bathing, Jian Shen instead of pulling out the two swords he regrly used brought out an ordinary sword from his World Crest.


    He should be considered lucky that neither of these two had anyprehension over the Intent of Space or Time. Because if they did possess someprehension and it was higher than his own, the Primordial Space and Time Seal would''ve had no use on them.


    Luckily though, this couple was just like everyone else in the Divine Realm who focussed most of their time only on cultivating their soul.


    It should also not be forgotten that the Intents of Time and Space were two of the most profound Intents of Heaven and Earth making it impossible to be learned on a simple whim.


    Either way, with Jian Shen''s ownprehension he had no trouble in ensuring the seal over arge room like the one he was inside of.


    And in the future, if he managed toprehend the Daos of Space and Time, Jian Shen would be capable of using the Primordial Space and Time Seal over an area as big as an entire city and maybe even an Empire depending on hisprehension.


    "I could just have sex with this woman in front of you and then kill you, but since that isn''t my style, you should just die right now"


    Raising the sword he brought out, Jian Shen in one single swoop plunged it through the back of He Xing''s neck as it came out while slicing his throat in the front.


    Once he did so, Jian Shen didn''t leave immediately and rather watched a scene which couldn''t be seen by just anyone.


    The sword''s de which came out of He Xing''s throat was covered in blood, but none of it dripped down the sword, and none of it was exiting the wound on his body either as if his blood was solid and not crystal.


    Intriguing.


    Muttering to himself, Jian Shen moved a little distance and undid the Primordial Space and Time Seal to realize how much Qi he had spent in maintaining this technique for so long.


    Any longer and it was possible that he''d start losing consciousness from overspending his Qi.


    Anyway, once Jian Shen undid the seal and positioned himself in the corner of the room to see what would happen when He Xing woke up, the couple who were no longer frozen resumed moving as if nothing happened to them.


    Surprisingly He Xing with a sword in his knife didn''t seem to notice it because his head was tilted backwards and he waspletely focused on having sex.


    Even more surprisingly, the blonde-haired woman despite looking straight at him kept on shaking her head as if not believing what she was seeing and thinking that it was a dream.


    What happened next was He Xing finally noticing something off because blood kept on pouring out of the wound and covered his body.


    But since it was already toote, his entire body turned powerless and fell forward causing the sword tip which was pointing outside his throat to slice into the woman''s head and kill her even before she could do anything else.


    Once this happened, the two of their Nascent Souls instantly left their body and looked at each other in surprise from not understanding what the hell was happening.


    Jian Shen, however, had no intention of wasting his time and listening to their rambling due to which he came forward and destroyed both of their Nascent Souls instantly finishing the objective he came here to achieve.


    With this done, it could be said that Jian Shen no longer has any enemies in the Divine Realm and also that could now leave the ck Forest City and go to the Lee Region to find the Cui n.


    Or, he could even go to the Lightning Region and start nning on ways to steal the Divine Kun Peng Sword the Lightning Sword Sect had with them.


    Regardless of where he chose to go next though, Jian Shen could now leave the ck Forest City without having to worry about leaving He Xing alive and always stay on his toes due to the possibility of another assassination attempt.

 Chapter 310: Lee Region

    Chapter 310: Lee Region


    Going back to the hotel room, Jian Shen saw Xifeng and Meirong lying on the bed still naked and inviting him to join them.


    And being someone who always enjoyed some good sex, Jian Shen wasn''t one to turn them down due to which he joined them for another round whichsted all the way until the evening leaving the two women too tired to try and continue.


    Like this, Jian Shen spent two more days in the ck Forest City before he was finally ready to leave for the Lee Region.


    And in those two days, he didn''t just spend every minute having ex with Xifeng and Meirong.


    Rather, he let out all the women inside his World Crest to do as they pleased because he felt they must all be feeling cooped up from staying inside the World Crest for too long.


    In this way, though Jian Shen ended up having to pay quite a lot of money from his reserves as so many women went on a shopping spree at the same time.


    Not that he thought much of it since it wasn''t as if it was his hard-earned money anyway.


    ...


    "So, where are we going?"


    Having heard Jian Shen talking to himself in the past few days about whether he''d go to the Lee Region or the Endless Lightning Region, Xifeng truly was curious as to what he decided in the end.


    "Hmmm... Before that, wouldn''t you rather stay inside the World Crest? It''s too troublesome stayi... "


    Shaking her head and interrupting Jian Shen, Xifeng smiled and said, "Stay inside so that you can flirt with other women? Not over my dead body."


    Speaking those words while smiling and in a happy tone, Xifeng made Jian Shen chuckle and give up.


    It wasn''t as if he didn''t want her to stay beside him anyway. He just thought she''d be morefortable inside the World Crest where she could live as she please without worrying about anything else.


    As for Meirong, as soon as Jian Shen turned his head in her direction, she snorted and turned away making her answer clear.


    Paying the price for the three of them to be teleported, Jian Shen and the others walked inside the teleportation circle which instantly lit up and covered then within it.


    At the same time, thews of space bent and sent the three of them away.


    ...


    "I wonder if he has already ascended."


    Looking outside her courtyard which oversaw the entire city under the mountain, Cui Yan couldn''t believe how their n which was once the strongest in the entire Divine Realm was now just one of the many first grade forces.


    Going from being something which was capable of going against every force inside the Divine Realm to now not even capable of fighting against a handful of the top forces, the Cui n had truly lost all of its former glory.


    Sighing like she always did whenever she thought of this, Cui Yan saw the teleportation circle inside the city light up.


    "Sigh... Even though our n has lost its precious status, at least the city is still very prosperous. Too bad we don''t own itpletely."


    ...


    Opening his eyes and looking around, what Jian Shen first saw other then the bursting crowd in the distance were the guards.


    It wasn''t actually the guards themselves but the fact that all of the guards looked like they belonged to different forces that caught his attention.


    Each group of guards had around twenty people and each of them was dressed in a different armour with different insignia on them.


    "What the hell... Did we really teleport to the right ce?"


    Unable to answer Meirong''s question since he was the one who was supposed to ask that question, Jian Shen tilted his head in confusion when a schr looking man walked near them.


    It was him who exined what was confusing to the group and also said that everyone who came here for the first time felt like it.


    Turns out that the city itself a long time back belonged to the Cui n due to which it was called the Cui City.


    However, after its descend into weakness various other forces established themselves around the city and began fighting for authority over this city which was one of the richest and busiest city in the entire Divine Realm.


    Therefore, it was now no longer called as the Cui n. Rather, it didn''t even have a name for it.


    While many unofficially still called it the Cui City, the forces who were trying to obtainplete authority over the city didn''t agree with its name.


    Instead, they tried to make everyone call the city by the names of their own forces and if not possible call it the Lee City because it was inside the Lee Region.


    What was even more surprising was that the city itself was divided into a total of four regions.


    Imagine a circle which was split into four parts, that was the way the Lee City was split. And each of the parts was under the control of one of the forces.


    Depending on which part of the city one wanted to stay in, they''d have to pay the entrance fee to the guard of that particr force.


    Listening to all of this, Jian Shen found it no longer surprising that the teleportation circle looked to be exactly in the middle of the city and how their surroundings seemed to look like a mix of various atmospheres and didn''t possess a proper harmony.

 Chapter 311: Lee City

    Chapter 311: Lee City


    "The city itself is split into four regions. They are the Cui, Dong, Wu, and Qi Region."


    Nodding his head while looking that he was seriously thinking about something, Jian Shen looked around and asked, "If I pay to enter one Region, can I only stay inside it as long as I''m in this city?"


    "Yes. If you want to enter another Region inside the city you''ll have to pay the fees once again. If not, you can only stay inside the region you first paid entry for. You can''t step out of the boundaries and enter another Region even if it is for just a minute. As long as you get caught, they''ll kill you instantly."


    "So it''s fine as long as we don''t get caught?"


    Caught off guard by the question, not just the schr looking man but even the guards were looking towards Jian Shen as if he was an idiot.


    With so many cultivators in the Soul Splitting Realm as the soldiers patrolling and even a few special ones in the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm there to maintain order, who could possibly evade them?


    Ignoring the weird looks of scorn and disdain, Jian Shen didn''t bother waiting for an answer and asked, "Where is the Cui n?"


    "Huh?"


    It seems like he didn''t expect this question either, but the man quickly answered by pointing at a mountain range I''m the distance.


    "The Cui n doesn''t live inside the city, you can find them on those mountains."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen then paid all the four soldiers and obtain four badges which allowed him to travel in and across the four regions inside the city.


    After all, even if he could hide and sneak around, what use would that be off?


    The real pleasure and happiness of enjoying himself in a new city was only there when they travelled all around it, not when they sneaked around like thieves.


    Going to the Dong Region since it had the most luxurious hotel in the entire Lee City, Jian Shen barely looked at anything else since his mind was filled with the thoughts of meeting Cui Yan.


    Thest time he met her in the Mortal Realm, she looked like an angel who descended from the Heaven. Will she still look the same to him now?


    Lost in such thought, Jian Shen came to his senses when Xifeng suddenly pinched him.


    ring at him while ignoring the naive and innocent expression, she said, "Stop thinking about other women when I''m with you."


    Saying so she wrapped her arm around Jian Shen''s arm and continued walking while trying to keep him conversing.


    "Why would you think that I was thinking about other women?"


    "Humph! We women are special that way. Look! Those look so tasty, and those as well... "


    Smiling and not saying anything else, Jian Shen chose to focus on the two women he was walking with.


    And like this, even before they reached the hotel they stopped at multiple restaurants and ate quite a lot of delicacies along with stopping and purchasing all the items which were only avable inside the Lee City.


    "Hahahahahahahaha.... I can''t believe there exists a treasure which makes women look like they have bigger breasts."


    "Not all women are naturally blessed like me."


    "You mean like me, little boobs."


    Interfering and pressing her boobs against Jian Shen''s back as she hugged her, Meirong said, "I saw how you were looking at that ring. You wanted to buy it to make your boobs look bigger didn''t you?"


    "Humph!"


    Snorting and not saying anything else since she didn''t want to continue talking about that ring, Xifeng only sneakilypared her own breasts with Meirong''s.


    ''Her breasts are only a little bigger than mine... Humph! Once I find a way to make my breasts bigger naturally, then I''ll show her!''


    Making up her mind, Xifeng said nothing else and began thinking of the ways to make her breasts grow.


    "Don''t think too much, little boobs... Ugh. I meant Xifeng. Don''t think too much Xifeng. You are the perfect the way you look right now. You don''t need to change anything about yourself."


    ring at Jian Shen while pouting Xifeng didn''t know if she shod feel happy or angry.


    In one side he called her little boobs, but he also said that she looked beautiful and didn''t need to change anything about her.


    While Xifeng was thinking about this, the three of them arrived at the hotel which had various luxurious courtyards as the rooms in it.


    And depending on how much someone was paying for the day, the courtyards only looked even more luxurious with even arrays and formations around them to assist in cultivation.


    This, however, wasn''t what made these courtyards so well sought after.


    Instead, it was the women inside the courtyard which made them so special.


    After all, depending on which courtyard they bought, the guests would not just obtain personal maids for as long as they stayed inside them, but also alchemists, cksmith, doctors, cultivation trainers, and so on.


    Yup. Inside all of the courtyards were women of various professions waiting to assists the guests in any way they needed.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen who finally felt that he found something worthy enough to pay his full attention to wasn''t even given the chance to see all the women inside the courtyard he purchased because Xifeng and Meirong as soon as they stepped inside the courtyard kicked all of them out saying they weren''t needed.

 Chapter 312: Cui Clan

    Chapter 312: Cui n


    "What are you doing? I spent so much.. "


    "For the courtyard, not for the women."


    Finishing Jian Shen''s sentence for him, Xifeng began walking around and exploring the courtyard from the inside out. And honestly, by the end of it she had no choice but to admit that there weren''t many ces inside the Winter Jade Empire which couldpare with this.


    "It truly feels that all the money you spent on this courtyard was worth it."


    "Sigh... If only I could enjoy the entire package... "


    "Someone looks like he''s missing the women we sent out."


    Sitting beside Jian Shen whose expression couldn''t be seen through, Meirong said, "It wasn''t as if you would''ve done anything with them when we are here anyway, honey."


    Sighing once again as he turned and let his head fall in herp, Jian Shen couldn''t help but think back to all those beautiful and talented women whom these two had kicked out.


    If the two of them weren''t travelling with him and rather were inside the World Crest, Jian Shen felt that he definitely would''ve done something with all of them.


    What he didn''t know however was that seeing all of this, the women inside the World Crest had made up their mind to have at least two of them stay with Jian Shen at all times to reduce the women he slept around with.


    "Aw.... Don''t look so sad, honey. I''m here with you, am I not?"


    Turning and tussling while resigning himself to his fate, Jian Shen ended up breathing onto Meirong''s crotch through her clothes which caused her to blush and tremble endlessly.


    Dragging his body up reluctantly, even though Jian Shen wanted to continue staying in the same position remembered that he had set himself a goal to fulfil for the day.


    "I''m going to visit the Cui n. Do the two of you want toe with me or enter the World Crest?"


    "We''ll just stay here. Soe back soon."


    Nodding his head to Xifeng, Jian Shen didn''t feel much worried leaving her and Meirong here because her cultivation level of the Eternal Pce Realm wasn''t just for show.


    But before he could leave, Xinya suddenly spoke to him from inside the World Crest.


    "Let us all out, brat. It''s boring to stay in here all the time."


    Shaking his head at how she still called him brat from time to time, Jian Shen asked the others if that was what they wanted before bringing all of them outside the World Crest.


    Once he did so, Jian Shen couldn''t help take a step back and enjoyed the view with so many beautiful women inside the room.


    This was when he suddenly began thinking that maybe he should just stay here and spend time with all of these women.


    "Come back soon, darling. It''s been a long time since we spent some time together."


    Nodding his head towards Xin with an expression that showed that he was sorry, Jian Shen forced himself to turn around and walk away before he started thinking too much.


    ...


    "Let me out, husband."


    Suddenly stopping as if he was frozen in space, Jian Shen immediately figured out who this person that was calling him husband after Juewang and Zheng Niu was.


    "Really, Lifen?"


    "Yes."


    Turning around to go back to the courtyard, Jian Shen once again stopped because the foxdy told him that he misunderstood her words.


    "Since there''s no one else with you, I want to go with you, husband."


    Smiling a little since there was never any time that he didn''t want to spend with Lifen, Jian Shen immediately brought her outside the World Crest only to find himself surprised from what appeared in front of him.


    Floating in the air before him was a white coloured fox with nine tails that was the same length his arm from the elbow to the wrist was.


    "Lifen... You... "


    Before he could finish his words, the Snow Tailed Fox flew closer to him and descended on his shoulder where it wrapped its tail around his neck.


    "I... I just don''t want you to feel cold."


    Not saying anything about how he never felt cold due to his Heavenly Dragon Bloodline, Jian Shen began patting the Lifen''s soft fur and increased his speed.


    After all, he could only start flying after he left the city''s boundary.


    Once he exited the city, Jian Shen immediately began flying and took the long route around the Lee City before finally travelling towards the only mountain range near him.


    Looking at the lush green coloured mountains he was flying towards which were overflowing with Qi, Soul Essence, and various Intents of Heaven and Earth, Jian Shen could tell that it shouldn''t have been easy for the Cui n to capture and take possession of these few mountains.


    One should know that the ce they cultivated at was very important to every cultivator.


    While wealth, techniques, and the remaining all of them were also important, a proper ce to cultivate was necessary to out all of the others to good use.


    And these mountains were without a doubt one of the best ces anyone could cultivate at inside the entire Divine Realm.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen who was now flying above the mountains to see on which mountain the Cui n was established suddenly stopped as two men flew up with their weapons pointing towards him.


    "Only members of the Cui n are allowed to enter these mountains. Please turn around and leave right now."

 Chapter 313: Meeting Cui Yan again

    Chapter 313: Meeting Cui Yan again


    Looking towards the guards who were in the same Soul Splitting Realm as himself, Jian Shen couldn''t help but think back to those days in the Mortal Realm where he just began cultivating and was simr in strength to the lower grade cultivators.


    But, since he had whizzed past them like lightning and ascended to the Divine Realm by himself despite starting so muchter than the others, what was there to stop him from doing the same again?


    Smiling a little and making the two guards look at him as if he was a weirdo, Jian Shen said, "I''m here on an invitation from Cui Yan. Tell her that Jian Shen is here to meet her."


    "Humph... You think we''re... "


    Just as one of the two guards was about to say something insulting, the one beside him immediately stepped forward and covered his mouth following which he himself bowed while forcing the other to bow as well.


    "We''ll do as you''ve told us to, young master. Please wait here while wee back with a reply."


    Turning around and flying back to where they came from, the two guards after travelling a little distance disappeared while causing the air they travelled through to vibrate a little.


    Almost as if they passed through ayer of water causing Jian Shen to raise an eye in surprise and understand why the mountain seemed to bepletely uninhabited.


    No wonder he didn''t find even a single human or building despite passing above so many mountains, all of them were hidden by some barrier.


    ...


    Once the two guards had gone back inside the barrier, the one who was forcibly stopped and dragged back pped the hand of the other one away and red at him.


    "What are you doing? I was just about to teach that brat a lesson! Daring to try and meet the princess by using such a fake lie, doesn''t he know how many people use the same stupids trick everyday? At least the others whoe here have a high enough cultivation to try and make us believe. He''s just a puny Soul Splitting Cultivator!"


    "Shut up idiot! He''s obviously different from those fakes whoe here every day to meet the princess."


    "Huh? Have you gone blind? What''s so special about him?"


    "You are the blind one idiot! Your whole family is blind! Didn''t you see that fox around his neck? It was clearly a Divine Beast. A very high-level one as well. Only those who have a strong backing can afford to possess such strong Divine Beasts."


    "Really?"


    Still a bit sceptical because that white fox looked like a random animal picked up because it looked cute and not a strong Divine Beast, the other guard looked above to see Jian Shen still in his own ce looking at the mountains.


    What he focused on however was the fox that looked like it was sleeping.


    The next instant, Lifen who felt like someone was looking at her opened her eyes and red through the barred towards the guard who felt his soul tremble violently from pure fear.


    Freezing on the spot with cold sweat covering his back, the guard only managed to move after Lifen closed her eyes and went back to peacefully sleeping.


    Seeing that the other guard''s words were true, the man no longer said anything and flew towards the princess'' courtyard to ry the exact words which the handsome boy had told them.


    ...


    "What? A handsome boy with a fox type divine beast is here to visit me?"


    Nodding her head, the maid continued to ry the exact same words which the guards had told her to Cui Yan.


    As far as she could remember, out of everyone that was trying to court here, there wasn''t even a single animal lover.


    While they might have a Divine Beast as their pet to guard them, they would only possess the ''cool'' types like Dragons or other species rted to Dragon''s and nothing else.


    Especially not something like a fox which was mainly possessed by female cultivators due to themplementing their appearances.


    "Yes, princess. And ording to what I''ve heard, the fox is white in colour and a very high-level Divine Beast as well."


    A high-level Divine Beast.


    Simr to the Spirit Beasts in the Mortal Realm, Divine Beasts were those species of animals which cultivated and grew strong.


    The only difference was that after cultivating their physical bodies, the Divine Beasts would,ter on, continue by cultivating their souls so that they could ascend to the Dao Realm and evolve past their gic limit.


    This was how the Flood Dragons ascended and turned into real Dragons by using the blessing given by the Heaven and Earth.


    "It seems like the boy''s name is Jian Shen and that you were the one who invited him. What should I..."


    Even before the maid could finish her question, the woman who distinctively remembered the name flew outside her courtyard and in the direction above the mountain where she could sense an unknown but simr presence.


    "Hmmmm..."


    Narrowing his eyes and looking down, Jian Shen saw someone once again appearing out of nowhere while the barrier trembled like before.


    However it wasn''t the guards like he had expected toe back and escort him inside, rather it was the person whom he came here to meet itself that was flying towards him.


    "Hey! Long time no see?!"


    Suprised not due to seeing the woman, but because she didn''t stop flying at such a quick speed despiteing so close to him, Jian Shen was about to try and stop her when she suddenly hugged him out of nowhere.

 Chapter 314: Cui Clan in danger

    Chapter 314: Cui n in danger


    "What the... "


    Surprised not because this was the first time a woman was hugging him but because he didn''t remember possessing a close rtionship with the woman, Jian Shen hesitated and chose to not hug her back.


    Instead, he just stood there and awkwardly waited for her to stop hugging him.


    Looking towards his shoulder to find Lifen looking at him with curious eyes, Jian Shen lightly shrugged and showed with his eyes that he himself didn''t know what was happening.


    To this though Lifen didn''t look the slightest bit sceptical and nodded her head cute little head before closing her eyes and not bothering with the woman who was resting her head inside Jian Shen''s chest.


    "Unnmm... Cui Yan? Are you... "


    "You won''t believe how happy and relieved I am to see you."


    Speaking to Jian Shen while still hugging him, Cui Yan who never remembered feeling so happy was quickly brought to tears which soon soaked the boy''s clothes.


    If the woman hugging him wasn''t shocking enough, Jian Shen was now thinking that maybe this was a dream due to not being able to believe what was happening.


    Was this the same dignified woman who seemed like she wouldn''t be flustered even if the sky copsed? What happened to her?


    But, just as he was about to ask her, the woman herself spoke.


    Not bothered by the fact that she was crying in the arms of someone who wasn''t even a tenth of her age, Cui Yan said, "Please save my n, Jian Shen. I''m willing to do anything as long as you save my n."


    It took a while for the emotional Cui Yan to calm down, but once she did she did her best to not show any signs of being embarrassed in front of Jian Shen who was looking at her weirdly the whole time.


    Sitting opposite to him with a table in between, Cui Yan out of nowhere said, "You''ve grown a lot in the two years that I haven''t seen you. Not only have you ascended, but you''ve even entered the Soul Splitting Realm."


    While Jian Shen hadn''t officially split his Nascent Soul which had fused with the two swords yet, he was considered to be in the Soul Splitting Realm because there hadn''t been anyone who failed to split their soul for the first time since they entered the Soul Splitting Realm.


    "And you''ve changed a lot as well."


    Understanding what Jian Shen meant, Cui Yan couldn''t help slightly blush and almost looked away wanting to hide herself inside a hole.


    After all, she herself didn''t know what got into her to suddenly hug Jian Shen and ask him to save the Cui n.


    Sure the n had been on a decline and was now facing the biggest crisis since the day it had been established, but what made her think that Jian Shen who most likely ascended a year or so back could save it for her.


    Was it due to how easily he took care of the annoying man for her when they were in the Mortal Realm?


    Or was it that refreshing smile on his face which made it look like there wasn''t anything in the world that he couldn''t achieve?


    Regardless of it, since she hade this far, it was best to properly exin everything to Jian Shen.


    Putting aside the fact that he was an ascender whose strength in the future would be enough to singlehandedly fight against the top forces, even if just the fox around his neck agreed to help them, the Cui n would manage to obtain some breathing space from all their troubles and enough time to think about what to do next.


    This was because unlike humans in the Eternal Pce Realm, a Divine Beast like Lifen despite being in the same Realm was many times stronger than the humans and could easily fight against hundred and maybe even thousand cultivators in the Eternal Pce Realm depending on herbat skills.


    Of course, this was only when they were average cultivators in the Eternal Pce Realm and not the elite cultivators.


    In face of elite cultivators though, even someone like Lifen who reached the Eternal Pce Realm wouldn''t find it easy to face against more than two human cultivators.


    "The Cui n is on the verge of being destroyed, so we need every single possible ally if we want to survive against this uing disaster."


    Looking towards Cui Yan who looked really serious, Jian Shen also turned serious and paidplete attention to every single one of her words as she continued exining how the Cui n which was once the strongest n in the entire Divine Realm was now so close to being wiped offpletely.


    Using her hands to move the silky ck hair which fell on her forehead away, Cui Yan revealed the ck tattoo on the side of her left eyebrow.


    And while this tattoo which looked like a dancing me increased the woman''s beauty, that wasn''t what Jian Shen focused on.


    Rather it was how much the ck tattoo felt simr to Xifeng''s golden mark between her eyebrows that caught Jian Shen''s attention.


    Could the two of these be rted in some way?


    While thinking so, Jian Shen once again examined Cui Yan from the top to bottom to see if he''d find any more traces that were simr to Xifeng on her.


    Medium length ck hair tied into a ponytail, pale white skin like ss, popping red lips, a bodacious body with splendid curves, a flower-like earring, and finally one more mark just like the one near her eyebrow near the neck.


    Though this second mark almost made Jian Shen think that it was a curse mark, the feeling it gave was the same as the mysterious golden mark Xifeng and her daughter.

 Chapter 315: Cui Clans true reason for decline

    Chapter 315: Cui n''s true reason for decline


    "A long time back, our Cui n was hailed as the strongest n in the Divine Realm. There was nothing we couldn''t have and nothing we couldn''t do. But now.... Now we can''t even hold onto one single city... "


    Gritting her teeth as she said so, Cui Yan showed that she still felt humiliated when talking about how far her n had fallen.


    "And many wouldn''t believe this, but the main reason the Cui n had declined isn''t due to outsider interference. In fact, it isn''t due to any internal wars either."


    "All of it is because of the decline in the quality of sessors."


    Sighing as she spoke, Cui Yan eyes seemed to move towards the mark near her eyebrows and the one near her neck.


    "In the past, one out of every three kids born inside the Cui n possessed the bloodline mark. But this number slowly kept on decreasing until now where even one in every hundred is considered as lucky."


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter if only one or two of us possess the bloodline mark. We need at least three of them to show off the power hidden inside our bloodline."


    Feeling curious, Jian Shen asked, "What is the bloodline mark?"


    Not hiding anything since hiding it wouldn''t matter after a few days in case the Cui n got destroyed, Cui Yan directly pointed at the two marks on her body and said, "These. These are the bloodline marks which only those from the Cui n can awake."


    As she spoke, Cui Yan seemed to do something which caused ck marks to light up and look golden.


    Seeing this Jian Shen felt that these marks now looked exactly like the one Xifeng had between her eyebrows.


    But didn''t she just say that only those from the Cui n possessed them?


    Also, Xifeng did say that those marks were just there and didn''t have any special purpose due to which Jian Shen, for the time being, couldn''t conclude that both of them were the same.


    Continuing her exnation, Cui Yan said, "When those who were born with these marks came together in a group of three or more, they can use the special power of our bloodline."


    "What power?"


    Thinking for a while, Cui Yan said, "Depending on how many awakened the bloodline marks and were using them at the same time, everyone who possessed the Cui n''s bloodline would obtain an increase in their strength."


    "Though the increase in their strength depends on how many are using the bloodline marks, even the lowest increase in strength is three times!"


    Listening to Cui Yan, Jian Shen who understood what kind of a special power was hidden behind these bloodline marks felt that it was no wonder that the Cui n was once hailed as the strongest n in the Divine Realm.


    At the same time, he also understood why the Cui n had declined so quickly when the bloodline marks appearing on their descendants decreased.


    With everyone relying on that special ability to increase theirbat powers, thezy ones most likely didn''t bother cultivating properly causing then to stay in the lower levels.


    Therefore, once the bloodline marks stopped appearing, they most likely failed to be useful in fighting against their enemies who without possessing the same technique rivalled them in strength.


    Shaking his head at how this technique was such an unreliable double-edged sword, Jian Shen suddenly asked, "How many of you possess the bloodline mark?"


    Sighing once again Cui Yan said, "There are only two of us with bloodline marks still alive. So our only hope is to hang on for as long as possible and pray for there to be at least one in the next generation to possess the bloodline mark."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen who was now very confident and almost sure that the mark between Xifeng''s eyebrows was simr to the bloodline marks Cui Yan had on herself, suddenly said, "Have there ever been any reports on those outside the Cui n awakening bloodline marks?"


    "Huh? Outside the n?"


    Thinking for a while with a scrunched ho face, Cui Yan nodded her head and said, "In the past when the bloodline of our members was very pure, the women who married men outside the n always gave birth to those who possessed the bloodline marks. But after all this time, even those who have been born outside the Cui n no longer gave any bloodline marks."


    Listening to this Jian Shen guessed that Xifeng''s ancestor was most likely someone from the Cui n. As for why everyone in their family tree always obtained the bloodline mark, Jian Shen didn''t really possess an answer to.


    And he didn''t really need one either. All he needed to do now was take Cui Yan with him to verify if the mark Xifeng possessed was really the bloodline mark of the Cui n and not something else.


    But if it did turn out that Xifeng did possess the Cui n''s bloodline mark, it''d mean that the Cui n would be able to use four people to activate their special technique since this meant that Xifeng''s daughter also possessed the bloodline mark.


    Thinking so, Jian Shen got up and said, "Come with me, there''s something I need you to verify."


    "Verify?"


    "Yes. I know someone who might possess the Cui n''s bloodline mark."

 Chapter 316: Just like Jian Shen

    Chapter 316: Just like Jian Shen


    "You might know someone?"


    Flying behind Jian Shen, Cui Yan tried to obtain as much information possible regarding the person whom Jian Shen was taking her near.


    "Yes. It''s because the mark she has is golden colour that I''m not able to guarantee anything."


    "Golden?!"


    Not surprised but rather ecstatic since she knew that in the past those with the purest bloodlines had golden coloured bloodline marks and when they used the special technique the boost in strength received was even higher than when it was those with normal bloodline marks that did it, Cui Yan almost tries to fly even faster forgetting that it was only Jian Shen who knew where that woman was.


    Not taking too long, Jian Shen who realized how anxious Cui Yan was flew as fast as possible while making sure that she could keep up with her speed and arrived in front of the courtyard that he left the women in.


    What he saw there however was a few ten thousand soldiers surrounding the courtyard and shouting loudly to hand over some kid.


    What the hell was happening here?


    ...


    After Jian Shen left, the women who were all inside the courtyard felt a little awkward since this was probably the first time every single one of them was gathered here.


    This however didn''tst for long as they quickly got close to each other.


    As for if they really did get close or were just putting on an act, no one really knew since not even women could read the minds of other women.


    Regardless of it through, once all of them got close they soon turned bored from staying inside the courtyard with nothing to do.


    This was when Xifeng and Meirong felt it would''ve been better if they hadn''t kicked all those women away.


    At least that way they would''ve had then cook something or do something else to pass time until Jian Shen came back from the Cui n.


    Unfortunately what happened had already happened and couldn''t be changed anymore.


    Therefore, they all left the courtyard while thinking that they''d just go shopping in this city which nome of them had visited before today.


    "Hmmm... Shouldn''t we wear veils to cover our faces?"


    Looking at Li Suyin, Wuying who was walking with her arms linked with Wei Yan said, "Darling isn''t so jealous that he''d make us wear veils, Suyin."


    It was then that Yu Yan suddenly said, "I don''t think that''s what she meant. Look around."


    Pointing at everyone that was staring at their group, she continued by saying, "She''s just worried we''ll end up causing trouble for Jian Shen."


    This was when the twin Yaomei sisters suddenly said, "Master is really lucky to be in a rtionship with so many beauties like us, isn''t he?"


    Nodding their heads in union, all the women who prided themselves of their appearance felt that Jian Shen truly was lucky to be close to so many beauties.


    This was also when the ex flower general suddenly asked the sisters, "Why do you call him master? Did he tell you to?"


    Shaking their heads, the sisters said that they were used to calling him after he took them away from the Great Sect of Lust.


    Like this, while the group of women were walking on the street while looking for somece to go shopping, they suddenly saw something which made all of them frown at the same time.


    "How cruel."


    As Zheng Niu spoke the first words, the other women didn''t remain silent either and chimed in while looking at the soldiers who were dragging a chained up little girl with them.


    "I really don''t understand what the young master sees in this brat. Who knows how long she stayed inside the forest, she even acts like an animal despite being a human."


    "That''s none of our business. Just drag it and...!"


    Unable to finish speaking, not just him but all the soldiers who were using their strength to the maximum were blown away leafing their bodies covered in serious injuries making it impossible to know if they''d ever wake up from their unconscious state.


    "Humph!"


    Snorting coldly as she stepped near the little chained up girl who looked to be ten or so years old, Xifeng suddenly smiled warmly making the little girl doubt if the cold emotionless face she had seen right now was something she had imagined.


    "Hello little girl, are you alright?"


    Using her hands to break the chains wrapped around her neck, arms and legs while she spoke to her, Xifeng felt like killing a few more of those soldiers after looking at the red shes on her body.


    It was obvious that the marks were from her fighting against someone who was using a sword.


    "Sigh.... Who could be so cruel to such a cute little girl?"


    Arriving beside Xifeng, the other women didn''t remain still and quickly pulled out many things from their spatial rings.


    Healing pills, herbs, some clothes, and so on.


    Using all of them without bothering about the shocked and scared looks of everyone around them, they finally left and travelled back to the courtyard wanting to help clean up the scared little girl who was covered in dirt all over.


    "Those women... Don''t they know how much trouble they just caused themselves? The Dong n is known for holding grudges. They''ll definitely not leave these poor women alone."


    Hearing those words, the women only smirked and didn''t even think about changing their decision.


    After all, putting aside Xifeng who was in the Eternal Pce Realm, all of the women who had stayed with Jian Shen for so long were just like him.


    Once they decided on something, just like Jian Shen they wouldn''t change their mind either.

 Chapter 317: Tuck their tails

    Chapter 317: Tuck their tails


    Just like one of the bystanders said so, not long after the group of women left, the soldiers who were taken care of by Xifeng but didn''t fall unconscious quickly got to their feet and ran to the Dong n to tell their youngest master about everything that happened.


    Considering his personality, the soldier was sure that he''d send a part of the entire army to attack these women and snatch that kid back.


    After all, even though he himself didn''t know what was special about that kid, he had seen her fight against a cultivator in the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm toe to toe and only lose because all she used was he physical strength and no techniques.


    ...


    "What did you say?!"


    Crash!


    Throwing the wine bottle in his hand and smashing it against the wall in pure rage, the male who was in his early 20s had an uglyplexion.


    That girl whom he captured after expending so many resources had been taken away in broad daylight?!


    If his brothers learnt of this, forget about turning into aughing stock in front of them, when the time came for the next n Leader to be chosen he definitely would be excluded from the list.


    "Yes, fourth young master. A group of unknown women attacked our soldiers for no reason and took the kid away."


    "Humph! You lost to a group of women? Shameless! Have Zhang Ying go and take care of them. I want that girl back at all costs!"


    Saying so, the man was about to go back to drinking and enjoy thepany of the exotic women who were stered to both of his sides when the soldier once again spoke up.


    Frowning at this soldier whom he thought was being disloyal by not following his orders and still bothering him, the man almost killed him but stopped after listening to his words.


    "What did you say? All of the women are very beautiful and one of them is very strong?"


    "Yes, young master. That one woman''s power made me feel like I wasn''t evenparable to an ant in front of her. Just the pressure she gave off caused me to fly away."


    Listening to this new information, the man''s frown didn''t deepen and rather a lustful smile appeared on his women.


    "So what if they''re strong and have a power background? Inside the Lee City, everyone will need to obediently tuck their tails between their legs."


    "Have Zhang Ying take all the soldiers under him and not just bring back the girl but also capture all of those women. I''ll have to show them what happens to those who dare try and spoil my ns."


    Licking his lips eagerly while thinking about how beautiful these women were, the manpletely lost interest in the women beside him whom he was tired of anyway.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Not daring to stay around any longer since he had already received his orders, the soldier quickly went to inform the person known as Zhang Ying about the orders given by the fourth young master.


    Luckily, Dong Hu, the fourth young master had given him his identity token which represented his authority inside the n and allowed the soldier to prove that the orders he was passing on were real and not fake.


    ...


    Once the third general of the Dong n received the orders, sensing the severity of it he didn''t bother to verify the orders for a second time and directly moved out.


    Rallying every single one of his elite soldiers, the man who''s back was arched like a bow and represented his discipline he followed began going to the ce where his scouts had located the women and the kid they had taken away to be at.


    Quickly surrounding the courtyard without bothering to exin to the owners of the hotel why they were doing this since everything in this part of the city more or less belonged to the Dong n anyway.


    Therefore, after surrounding the courtyard inside which all of his targets were supposed to be, Zhang Ying began using his control over Qi to amplify his voice as much as possible.


    If it was Jian Shen who did this, as many as a total of four cities the same size of the Lee City would''ve heard his voice, but since Zhang Ying wasn''t Jian Shen, his amplified voice barely covered the courtyard and made it possible for those inside it to hear him.


    "This is the Dong n''s third general Zhang Ying! The women inside this courtyard, obediently hand over that kid which you have snatched from our soldiers!"


    "If you refuse to do so, dint me us for attacking you!"


    While Zhang Ying hade here to capture the women as well, he didn''t reveal that part.


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of damaging the Dong n''s reputation or any such thing.


    Rather, he was afraid that they''d have some special rare and forbidden techniques which would let them run away before he could capture them.


    If that really did happen, then that useless brat would not let him hear the end of it.


    While waiting for the unlucky women inside the courtyard who offended their youngest master, Zhang Ying suddenly looked up right around the same time that a voice entered his ears.


    "Scram."


    It wasn''t loud in any sense and almost seemed as if the owner of the coxie was standing right beside him.


    The person, however, was quite a distance up in the sky above him showing how strong the one who just appeared was.

 Chapter 318: Unconditional support

    Chapter 318: Unconditional support


    Jian Shen didn''t know what was happening down there and why so many soldiers were surrounding the courtyard he left his women inside.


    In fact, he didn''t care either.


    All he knew was that someone was bothering his women.


    And as someone who cared about each and every single one of them, there was no way Jian Shen would just stand aside and watch.


    After all, even if his women were in the wrong and did something like kill someone for no reason, Jian Shen wasn''t a saint who vowed to keep upw and justice.


    If what his women did was kill one to incur the wrath of some force, he''d just destroy that force so that there would be no trouble following them.


    "Scram."


    If it was some other time maybe Jian Shen would''ve directly jumped down and started a fight with the soldiers depending on how his mood was. But right now since he was eager to find out if the mark between Xifeng''s eyes was the Cui n''s bloodline mark, he didn''t want to waste any time fighting.


    Therefore, after he said what he wanted to, Jian Shen ignored the soldiers and without caring in the slightest about what they thought of his words flew towards the courtyard.


    However, how could Zhang Ying who couldn''t afford to fail his mission let Jian Shen do as he wished and retreat?


    He at least needed to have some eptable reason if he wanted to retreat.


    And seeing that the one who told him to leave was only in the Soul Splitting Realm, there was no way that Dong Hu would see him retreating as an eptable action.


    Thus, even though he didn''t want to do so, Zhang Ying flew straight up and stopped in front of Jian Shen who was heading towards the courtyard.


    "What is it? Did you not hear me?"


    Facing the expressionless look which was making him doubt who was the one that possessed a lower level of cultivation, Zhang Ying asked, "What''s your rtionship with the women inside the courtyard?"


    Not even bothering to change his expression, Jian Shen who wasn''t going to answer this question continued lying forward and past Zhang Ying while repeating himself.


    "Scram before I kill all of you."


    Snorting coldly at how he was obviously being insulted for the second time already, Zhang Ying who wasn''t really a man of patience and rather someone who preferred using his fists to talk, raised his arm after deciding to show off his strength and make the boy who looked more and more like a spoiled young master realize the current situation.


    ''This isn''t your home brat! This is my turf!!''


    Condensing not just his physical strength but even soul essence in his fist, Zhang Ying wanted to hurt both Jian Shen''s physical body and soul.


    Unfortunately, even before Jian Shen quickly summoned his Ten Elemental Sword Domain, Lifen who looked like she was asleep around his neck made a move herself.


    With one of her tails quickly extending and increasing in size until it looked as big as an average human, the Snow Tailed Fox easily took hold of the approaching fist and easily dissipated all the strength behind Zhang Ying''s punch.


    This was when the general noticed what he felt like was the source of Jian Shen''s confidence.


    A fucking Eternal Pce Realm beast...!


    Shit!


    Cursing his bad luck for running into someone like this, Zhang Ying didn''t even have time to regret his decision before another tail quickly turned as big as the first one and wrapped itself around his throat.


    "Shall I kill him, husband?"


    Petting Lifen''s head which he felt looked very cute despite saying such words, Jian Shen after causing her to pout due to him petting her said, "Sure."


    Once she heard the word, Lifen didn''t waste any longer and twisted the man''s neck killing him instantly.


    At the same time, her other tail rushed forward and destroyed Zhang Ying''s Nascent Soul the very second it left his physical body as well.


    While Lifen due to not having yet started with training her physical body was much weaker than the Divine Beasts which stood at the peak inside the Divine Realm, her strength wasn''t something which Zhang Ying could ever hope topete against due to which he couldn''t even put up a proper fight before dying.


    Either way, once Lifen so easily killed Zhang Ying, Cui Yan who witnessed the entire thing was even more sure that with the Snow Tailed Fox helping her n they''d be able to hold out for at least a few more months and maybe even years without any trouble.


    Unknown to these thoughts Cui Yan was having, Lifen who didn''t want to hold onto the dead body for too long pulled her tails back and allowed it the dead Zhang Ying to fall down and crash into the stunned soldiers who weren''t able to move in time.


    "Take him and scram if you don''t want to die."


    Saying so Jian Shen continued flying towards the courtyard.


    The soldiers who picked up the dead body, however, didn''t have any intention of rushing forward and fighting against Jian Shen for a dead man.


    They all knew that there was definitely going to be a huge mess happening in the future when the n Leader learnt of the Third General dying.


    When that happened, someone truly strong would be sent to deal with this boy. So why would they bother throwing their lives away for no reason right now?

 Chapter 319: Papa

    Chapter 319: Papa


    Once Jian Shen was sure that the soldiers were all retreating, he no longer wasted any time looking at the situation outside and descended to the ground.


    Opening the door and walking inside along with Cui Yan, Jian Shen began thinking about what it was that these women did for one of the Lee City''s overlords to send an entire army.


    While sharing the same curiosity, Cui Yan also left very happy that Jian Shen had gotten in a conflict with the Dong n.


    Considering how all of the overlords ced a lot of importance on their face and pride, the Dong n definitely swallow what Jian Shen did by just lying down.


    So, it was only a matter of time before they sent someone to attack Jian Shen, and when they did it''d be the same as increasing his motivation in fighting against them and try to destroy the n.


    Using that motivation to her advantage, Cui Yan was sure that along with the strongest experts still remaining in her n they''d be able topletely get rid of the Dong n turning the four major enemies into three.


    Just thinking about this caused her usual cool smile to turn into a wide and exciting smile due to which she began looking like an old cougar who stopped a handsome young man.


    ...


    "Huh? It turned silent so suddenly."


    As Li Suyin felt surprised at everything outside turning silent, those with a higher cultivation only smiled and shared eye contact.


    ''He came back.''


    Feeling confident once Jian Shen came back, Xifeng who was just nning to go outside and deal with those noisy insects no longer had such thoughts.


    Instead, she went back to curiously looking at the young girl they had saved not too long back.


    They didn''t notice it when she was covered in dust and everything, but once all the high-level pills cured her injuries and they all came together in cleaning her up, the little girl looked very cute.


    So cute while still possessing a noble aura that made her look like she was a princess of some Empire.


    Especially once they dressed her up in luxurious clothes they all felt that maybe she really was a princess that was kidnapped.


    Unfortunately, none of their ideas could be proven true due to the little girl not having spoken a single word since the moment they saved her.


    It was almost as if she didn''t know to speak at all.


    But, that couldn''t be possible, right?


    Such a pretty girl definitely couldn''t be unable to speak.


    Thus, the group of women thought that maybe she was still in shock due to which she wasn''t speaking to any of them.


    Therefore, all of the women felt their innate motherly emotions and feelings flow out due to which they began showering the little girl with as much love as possible.


    Of course, what they meant by love was feeding her the various delicacies that they made the maids they called back cook.


    It was around this time that Jian Shen opened the door and came inside the courtyard.


    While the women who sensed the presence of another woman with him frowned a little, they didn''t show that emotions for too long due to going back to caring for the little girl.


    "What did you all do to cause them to send an army? Did you kidnap someone from their younger generation?"


    Having heard them say something about handing a kid over, it wasn''t surprising that Jian Shen thought like this.


    Unfortunately, even before the women could exin what it was that truly happened, the little girl who looked at Jian Shen suddenly stood up.


    With her golden eyes shining brightly like stars she ran towards the still confused boy and jumped into his embrace while shouting, "Papa!"


    Instinctively wrapping his hands around the young girl who grabbed onto his neck, Jian Shen looked at his women hoping to hear some sort of an exnation.


    What happened, however, was then ring back at him with a simr expression.


    Rolling his eyes at how he now seemed like the little girl''s father, Jian Shen said, "Can someone tell me what''s happening?"


    Hearing those words, despite all of the women looking at him suspiciously Meirong stepped forward and exined everything that happened after Jian Shen left.


    Listening to the exnation, Jian Shen looked at the girl inside his arms curiously.


    What was it that she did to make that n have their soldiers tie her up in chains? From the looks of it, she didn''t seem to possess any cultivation that would cause others to be scared of her.


    However, just as these thoughts entered Jian Shen''s mind the girl who was dangling from his neck began increasing the strength she was using.


    At first, he could still maintain his smile, but soon even with his near Immortal body Jian Shen found it hard to breathe following which the sound of his bones cracking could be heard due to the girl continuing to increase the strength she was using.


    "Ughhh... How is she so strong?"


    Left with no choice since the girl wasn''t willing to listen to his words and kept in tightening her grasp around his neck, Jian Shen began using his own strength to pry her hands away from the back of his neck.


    It was only now that he managed to take a proper breath.


    But, as soon as she felt Jian Shen forcibly moving her hands away, the little girl''s eyes were quickly filled with tears and looked like she''d start crying if he didn''t let her hug him.

 Chapter 320: Spawn of the Heaven Devouring Race

    Chapter 320: Spawn of the Heaven Devouring Race


    After she looked at the curious happenings between Jian Shen and the little girl, Cui Yan who didn''t forget the original reason behinding here looked around to see if that woman whom Jian Shen thought possessed the Cui n''s bloodline mark was here.


    Once she did that, she immediately spotted Xifeng who herself was looking at Cui Yan due to feeling that she had some sort of a connection to this unfamiliar girl.


    "That mark....!"


    "Yes! The heavens haven''t forgone the Cui n!"


    Surprising Xifeng who was just about to ask something with her sudden outburst, Cui Yan who was a hundred per cent sure that the golden mark between Xifeng''s eyebrows was the Cui n''s bloodline mark couldn''t help it as she began thinking about bringing her n back to its peak.


    Yes. Not save it and stop it from further declining, but raise it back to its previous state or prosperity where no one dated to say its name without fear in their eyes.


    With three of them possessing the bloodline mark, even though they couldn''t defeat all of their enemies right away, they didn''t need to either.


    All they needed was to buy themselves as much time as possible and wait for the fourth and if possible fifth one to be born with a bloodline mark.


    Once they did so, they''d be able to show off their special technique to the limit and give every single member of their n a boost of three times!


    Yup, the maximum boost in strength capable of being given was just three times.


    But was three times an increase in strength something which could be written of as nothing special?


    Of course not.


    A three times increase in strength wasn''t the same as an individual mortal facing against four other mortals who possessed the same strength.


    No!


    Instead, it meant one mortal facing off against a giant who was three towns bigger than him!


    With such an increase in strength, even if those members inside the Cui n had declined by a lot and weren''t strong as the other strong ns, how hard would it be for them to slowly increase their strength and go back to their previous greatness?


    Sure it wouldn''t be easy, but as long as the n wasn''t destroyed in a single swoop, their rise would remain imminent!


    Ignoring Cui Yan and Xifeng who went to the side to discuss about something, Jian Shen felt a headacheing up from looking at the girl in his arms.


    Looking all pitiful and on the brink of crying after he forcibly stopped her from squeezing his throat, Jian Shen other than the sadness of the girl had to best with the angry and disappointed looks of his women who were looking at him we if he justmitted the world''s worst crime.


    Of course, Jian Shen ignored their looks since they didn''t know how painful it was to be hugged by this little harmless-looking girl, but he just couldn''t bear to just look as the little girl looked like she really would start crying.


    Thus, even though he knew it was going to hurt he loosened his grip on her hands and allowed her to go back to hugging him with the same happy and wide smile she had before due to which Lifen was once again forced to move to the side and sit on his shoulders.


    Rubbing her head against Jian Shen''s neck with a happy smile, the little girl looked as if she was a little puppy due to the way she was behaving.


    "Humph! Despite having expected such a thing to happen, I didn''t think I''d meet your daughter so soon husband."


    "Even though you didn''t ascend too long back, you already have a daughter in here. As expected of someone like you."


    "Unbelievable... I always thought that this race''s existence was a myth... "


    Not bothering with the obvious teasing of the women who were looking at him, Jian Shen focused his thoughts on what Qingyu was saying.


    ''Do you know her?''


    "I don''t know the child per se, but I''m sure that I know which race she belongs to."


    "The Heaven Devouring Race."


    Finishing up for Qingyu, Juewang exined about the so-called Heaven Devouring Race and how they were a special race of humans who grew strong by devouring anything and everything good for them.


    Yup. All they needed was to keep on consuming Qi, Intents of Heaven and Earth, Soul Essence, treasures, and so on.


    As long as they continued doing so, their strength would keep on growing without any limit or bottleneck.


    This was why their race which had always been prejudiced as the most blessed race was quickly sent to the brink of extinction by the other jealous races causing the future generations to think that their rave itself was just a myth.


    ''That''s all nice, but why is she calling me papa?''


    This was the one thing which Jian Shen cared about, more than her shocking existence itself he wanted to know how he turned into her father.


    "It must be due to your bloodline. Since your Heavenly Dragon Bloodline is one of those few bloodlines which canpare to the bloodline of those from the Heaven Devouring Race, this little girl who most likely never met anyone like you is thinking that you are her father."


    "Despite how she looks to your eyes and those of the others, this girl is most likely only a few months old and hasn''t even begun devouring to grow strong."

 Chapter 321: Punishing Dong Hu

    Chapter 321: Punishing Dong Hu


    While listening to Qingyu, Jian Shen truly didn''t know what to do about the girl who was reluctant to even stop hugging him.


    It couldn''t be that he obtained a daughter just like that, right?


    After all, even though her race was a very powerful one and it guaranteed that she''d grow very strong in the future, it didn''t mean that he''d need to ept her as his daughter either.


    Given how he never stayed at once ce and always kept on moving around, there was no way that Jian Shen would have the time to care for a young girl whom he knew nothing about.


    And it wasn''t just about him, wouldn''t the little girl also be inconvenienced if he didn''t properly take care of her?


    This additional responsibility was something that Jian Shen wasn''t eager in picking up.


    "Papa papa!"


    Focusing on the girl since she began shaking his neck, Jian Shen who just snapped out of his daze was once again shocked.


    "Where mama?"


    "Huh?"


    Mama?


    How would I know where your mother is?!


    Seeing Jian Shen not answering her question, the little girl from the Heaven Devouring Race pouted and threatened to once again start crying if he didn''t let her meet her mama.


    This was also when the group of women who had stayed silent for quite a surprising time once again started butting in.


    "That''s right, where''s the little girl''s mother, Jian Shen?"


    "Let the poor girl meet her mother, honey."


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen was about to ignore them when Wuying did somethingpletely unexpected.


    Since she and the others knew that Jian Shen wasn''t really the little girl''s father, she took a step forward and spoke after she was sure that she obtained the little girl''s attention.


    "Come here, baby... Come to mommy... "


    Hearing her, the other women quickly understood what it was that Wuying wanted to do. And once they did so, they quickly began imitating her.


    Showing off as much of their motherly charms as possible, all of them spread their arms and beckoned for the little girl toe to her mommy.


    Though feeling that the little girl was a bit pitiful did make them want to step in as her mother, the main reason however was because they''d be mama while Jian Shen was papa.


    If that wasn''t enough to get even closer to Jian Shen, then what else would?


    Also, once they showed off that they were capable of taking care of a child it might be possible to have a kid of their own.


    With such thoughts, even though the little girl who was looking at them curiously didn''t move towards them, the group of women themselves moved closer to her and surrounded her.


    "Stop it. You''ll just end up scaring her."


    Making the women step back when they came way too close to the little girl in his hand with eyes full of greed and desire, Jian Shen who still hadn''t decided what to do about her saw that Cui Yan and Xifeng came back after finishing their discussion and the both of them looked quite happy.


    Seems like they came to some kind of an understanding which benefited the both of them.


    This was also when the girl hanging from his neck showed her tongue towards the group of women who were trying to pass off as her mother and said, "Too weak... Mama not weak!"


    Hearing her words Jian Shen smirked towards the eager bunch of women who snorted and began thinking of some other way.


    But before they could do that, the girl who finally spotted Lifen that was sitting on the end of Jian Shen''s shoulder and looking at her vigntly.


    "Mama?"


    Jumping towards the cute little fox because she could sense that it was very strong, the girl caused Lifen to jump away with eyes full of fear.


    After all, even though she didn''t know the origins of this girl, she was sure that they were definitely terrifying.


    At the same time, the other women who saw this scene felt that maybe the little girl''s background was much more profound than they originally expected it to be.


    ...


    "Humph! Someone dares to go against our Dong n?! Seems like people are thinking we don''t exist due to staying silent for so long. First General, I order you to go and capture that one who dared kill the Third General! Let everyone remember that the Dong n isn''t something that anyone can offend!"


    mming the table with the underside of his clenched fist, Dong Xiu, the leader of the Dong n couldn''t remember thest time some unknown visitor to the city dared to behave so audaciously.


    "Please wait a moment, father. I request you to listen to my words before making a decision."


    "Humph! What is it, Shi''er?"


    Despite being angry, Dong Xiu had the First General hold back and wait until after he finished listening to his eldest son, Dong Shi''s words.


    "Putting aside that someone killed the Thrid General, why did the Third General even make a move on that person while taking the army under him? As far as I know, the Third General isn''t someone who''d make such decisions on his own. This can only mean that someone had ordered him to do what he did, father."


    Frowning since his son wasn''t talking about the one who killed the Third General and instead was ming the one who ordered for the Third General to do something which led him to his death, Dong Xiu said, "Get to the point, Shi''er."


    "Don''t misunderstand me, father. That one who killed the Third General is our enemy, but beforeunching an attack on someone who has a pet beast in the Eternal Pce Realm, I''d like you to punish Dong Hu who is the main reason behind all of this."

 Chapter 322: A proposal to settle all debts

    Chapter 322: A proposal to settle all debts


    "Hu''er? What did he do?"


    "Father might no know this, but it was Dong Hu who ordered for the Third General and his army to make the first move."


    Frowning deeper, Dong Xiu immediately sent out the order for his youngest son toe here right away.


    ...


    Fuck!


    Having feared that he might end up receiving the me because none of his brothers would let go of this chance, Dong Hu despite not wanting to had no choice but to go and make an appearance.


    Still, how could he have guessed that some random stranger would have the backing of an expert in the Eternal Pce Realm?


    Were such experts like cabbages that everyone had in their pockets?!


    ...


    Smirking as he knew that after this Dong Hu''s status in the n would go down even more and make it impossible for him to ever try and fight for the position of the next n leader, Dong Shi who knew everything that happened from a spy of his was curious to see if that stupid brother of his could weasel his way out of trouble this time.


    Maintaining the same excitement and scorn in his eyes as Dong Hu finally walked inside the room and saw who it was that got him in trouble this time, Dong Shi mouthed ''You''re dead meat, brat.''


    Gritting his teeth since he knew that the situation wasn''t something which was in his favour in the least, Dong Hu didn''t dare shout out or show any weird expression.


    Instead, he just stood there and waited for his father, the n leader to begin.


    Not wasting any time, Dong Xiu went straight to the point.


    "Is what your brother said true, Hu''er? Were you the one who ordered the Third General to capture someone?"


    Trembling as he could sense the anger behind his father''s words, Dong Hu slowly nodded his head and said, "Yes, father."


    "Why?"


    Knowing what his father wanted to know, Dong Hu said, "They dared kidnap the girl I captured after.... "


    "Did you hear that father? He caused the death of our third general due to some ordinary girl!"


    "No not ordinary... She is special!..... Very special.... "


    As Dong Hu shool his head and tried to answer while being flustered, Dong Shi smirked and asked, "More special than our Third General?"


    "Yes!... What? No! I.... "


    Not knowing what to say, Dong Hu in the end after knowing that there was no escape sighed in resignation just in time for his father to once again m the table and cause it to split into the two.


    "Enough! For now change the status of Dong Hu to an ordinary member of the n and send him to the Tower of Solitude! His punishment will be decidedter!"


    Snorting inwardly from nor having expected his son to do such a thing for some girl, Dong Xiu made a note to not pass over the leadership of the n to his youngest son.


    "Humph! Even though Hu''er was in the fault by sending the Third General, this is only when concerning the internal matters of our n. Those people who dared to kill our Third General need to pay the price as well."


    Nodding his head, Dong Shi said, "I agree with you father, but a direct fight is not worth it. Our losses would be too heavy giving the remaining ns the opportunity to try and suppress us in the future."


    "Then what do you have in mind?"


    Smiling since he had already coke prepared, Dong Shi said, "The Spiritual Beast Huntingpetition is soon set to happen. Let''s challenge that person who killed our Third General to see who obtains a better position in the final ranking."


    "The losing side will have to obediently hand over everything the winning side asks for."


    "Since that boy has a pet in the Eternal Pce Realm, his background should be troublesome for us to deal with in case we kill him. But making him hand over resources topensate for the death of the Third General isn''t impossible."


    Nodding his head since this way they wouldn''t get wrapped up in a fight with some other faction and in the end cause troubles for themselves, Dong Xiu had someone quickly fo and inform the one who killed their Third General about the challenge.


    If he didn''t dare ept and refused though, Dong Xiu would no longer remain calm and rush over there to kill that person with his own hands.


    ...


    While this was happening inside the Dong n, the other ns inside the Lee City weren''t just acting as spectators and waiting to see what would happen next.


    With their spies being everywhere, it didn''t take long for a report of what happened between the Third General and Jian Shen as well as the decision made by Dong Xiu to arrive inside their own ns.


    And reading those reports each calm took a different stand. While most of them chose to wait for a while and then decide in the future if they''d support the Dong n or Jian Shen in fighting against the other one, there was one particr n which had already made its decision.


    The Wu n after learning that Jian Shen was someone who possessed a pet beast in the Eternal Pce Realm immediately decided that they were going to make him one of their own at all costs.


    As for how they''d do this, they were going to use one of the direct descendants and propose a political marriage to obtain that boy''s support.


    With one additional Eternal Pce Realm fighter, would they need to bother with the Spiritual Beast Hunting Competition? They could just storm the enemy ns one by one and take them down by surprise bing the sole overlord of the Lee City.

 Chapter 323: A visit from sister in law?

    Chapter 323: A visit from sister inw?


    While four ns including the Cui n were discussing about what to do with the sudden appearance of Jian Shen and his Eternal Pce Realm pet because Cui Yan hadn''t had the time to exin their rtionship yet, Jian Shen himself was in a bit of a pickle himself.


    With the little girl adamantly calling him her father, it looked like he''d just have to go along with her.


    After all, every time he tried to exin the truth to her she''d instantly start crying after saying ''Papa hates me!''.


    Still, there was one thing which allowed Jian Shen to rx a little.


    And that was how the little girl rejected the proposal of every woman who wanted to pass off as her mother.


    "Little girl, tell me your name."


    Hoping to find out where she came from and who her family was with her name, Jian Shen found out that she actually didn''t have a name.


    As for whether she didn''t have one or didn''t remember her name, Jian Shen didn''t try to find out about it.


    "You''d never be able to find out anything about her background, Jian Shen. She''s someone who most likely was born in the Dao Realm and was sent down here to grow up safely by her her family."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen was about to say something when the girl that was still hanging from his neck suddenly said something.


    "Papa, give me a name!"


    Looking at the golden-haired little girl in shock since he didn''t expect to be asked to do such a thing and also because he sucked ating up with names, Jian Shen discretely looked at the women around him.


    Unfortunately, though all of them were very curious about the girl and wanted to spend time with her, they ignored his eye contact as if wanting to see him fail.


    ''A name..?''


    Seeing the love-filled eyes of the girl who truly seemed to believe that he was her father, Jian Shen couldn''t even bring himself to randomly give her a name.


    Therefore, while showing warmth and tenderness in his eyes along with a smile, Jian Shen slowly said, "Yanyu. Jian Yanyu. How is it?"


    Nodding her head with a wide smile as she hugged him even more tightly, the girl instantly epted the name.


    "Yanyu! Yanyu! Yanyu!"


    Chanting her own name and causing everyone to smile a little, the girl, no it should be Yanyu, Yanyu made Jian Shen think that she was happy with her name and patted her head.


    "Hehehehehe.... "


    Grinning happily for as long as Jian Shen''s hand rested on top of her head, Yanyu who had been searching for her family since the time she opened her eyes inside the Divine Realm finally felt happy from finding them.


    Having gone as for as to not just give her a name but his own surname as well, Jian Shen no longer tried to bother finding out about her past.


    Regardless of what her past was since he had decided that she would be his daughter than she belonged to him right now.


    He wasn''t going to let anyone change that.


    "Tell me Yanyu, is my wife a beautiful woman?"


    Nodding her head repeatedly, Yanyu used the minimum grammar she knew and said, "Very beautiful! Mama very beautiful!"


    Deliberately smiling as if he was very excited to tease the women who were ring at him, Jian Shen did start thinking about who this girl''s mother was.


    After all, given how cute she looked right now, Yanyu was destined to grow up into a heaven shaking beauty.


    Therefore, it was only normal that her mother would also be a beauty.


    Thinking about this, Jian Shen started thinking about what he would do if he someday met the girl''s real mother. Would he just hand Yanyu over?


    Humph! He''d just turn Yanyu''s mother into his own woman instead!


    There was no way he was going to give up his cute little daughter to anyone. Even if it was her own mother.


    Like this Jian Shen who was lost in his thoughts frowned from sensing someone walk near the courtyard and enter it.


    But what made him frown even more was the very first sentence the woman who entered said, "Brother inw, have you missed me?"


    Rolling his eyes at how the one who entered this time wasn''t a little girl for him to just ept her words, Jian Shen saw his women regain smirks on their faces.


    However, there was one person who seemed to not like the presence of the newly entered woman more than her so-called brother inw.


    It was Cui Yan.


    Frowning hard from having guessed what was the intention behind hering here, she said, "What are you doing here Wu Ning?"


    "Oh, if it isn''t Cui Yan herself. Has your n finally decided to throw you away as a political chess piece?"


    "Humph! Is a married woman like you here to shamelessly try and seduce someone that isn''t even a tenth of your age?"


    "So what if I am? If the young hero wants it, I''ll happily serve him inside the bedroom after he marries that girl."


    Knowing who that girl was since she didn''t think there were many others within the Wu n who could be considered good enough to be used for a political marriage, Cui Yan said, "Too bad your trip here is all in vain. Jian Shen is already married and doesn''t intend to take any more wives."

 Chapter 324: Challenge accepted

    Chapter 324: Challenge epted


    "That''s fine."


    Smiling happily as if Cui Yan couldn''t have phrased her words better, Wu Ning began walking towards Jian Shen.


    "After all, everyone should know that a man loves his concubine more than his wife. So we''re fine even if young hero is willing to take my sister as his concubine."


    "Also, what''s more pleasurable than a concubine is having an affair, that too with a woman like me, right young hero?"


    Letting Jian Shen clearly know that he''d not only obtain a concubine but also a secret lover who was none other than his wife''s sister, Wu Ning was sure that someone like him would never refuse her.


    After all, just one look inside the courtyard was enough to show that Jian Shen was someone who loved beautiful woman.


    And someone like him would never refuse a chance to obtain a pair of beautiful sisters.


    Unfortunately, while her face maintained a confident sultry smile until she reached Jian Shen, when she tried to get even more closer to him the girl hanging around his neck suddenly growled at her like an animal.


    With eyes full of rage, Yanyu looked at Wu Ning with clear killing Intent and warned her to not get any closer if she cared for her life.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen''s women felt that maybe they should ask the little girl to always remain near Jian Shen.


    If they did so, they''d definitely be able to reduce the number of women Jian Shen would flirt around with and effectively reduce the number of women they''d have to share him with.


    Almost snorting and ignoring the little powerless Yanyu''s actions, Wu Ning stopped herself and act like she was a scared and powerless woman after sensing that Jian Shen seemed to care for the girl in his arms.


    "Cute little girl, how about letting elder sister talk privately with elder brother? I''ll buy you as many choctes as you want if you leave us alone for a few minutes."


    Spreading her arms wide to exaggerate how many choctes she''d give Yanyu if she left the two of them alone for a while, Wu Ning hoped for the immature looking girl to ept her words and leave.


    "Humph! Papa doesn''t need you! Papa has mama!"


    Chuckling awkwardly since she didn''t know what to say to such a young girl who most likely didn''t even understand the way of the world, Wu Ning thought of maybe grabbing onto the girl and gently pulling her aside.


    But given how she looked like she''d really bite with those unbelievably sharp-looking teeth, Wu Ning''s hand didn''t dare move forward.


    Instead, she just smiled and said, "What a cute little girl, your mother should be a really a beautiful woman."


    Nodding her head with a proud smile since this was one of the few things that she remembered despite not remembering what her mother actually looked like, Yanyu easily got ttered and felt an affinity towards Wu Ning who was praising her mother.


    Seeing this the others were just about to start showing signs of being worried, when the little girl used her legs to push away Wu Ning who had moved closer to Jian Shen.


    "Humph! Papa is mama''s! Get lost!"


    Seems like just ttery wasn''t enough to take the girl''s defence down.


    Chuckling a little from how Yanyu was behaving, Jian Shen felt that she looked very cute. But that was just for a few moments.


    Once he thought about what he would do in the future if Yanyu behaved like this every time a woman approached him or he approached a woman, Jian Shen started thinking that maybe he truly wasn''t ready to have a daughter.


    ...


    After multiple attempts, Wu Ning despite trying her best failed to appease Yanyu and get close to Jian Shen due to which she could only leave and decide on trying again in the future.


    But before she could leave someone else arrived near the courtyard making her think that one of the other ns was also sending someone to discuss a political marriage.


    Putting aside the Dong n, since both the Wu and Cui n had sent women over, it could only mean that the Qi n was the one who was sent someone over.


    Unfortunately, Wu Ning''s thoughts turned out to be wrong. The person who arrived wasn''t a female and he didn''t belong to the Qi n either.


    It was actually a soldier from the Dong n that hade to let Jian Shen know about the challenge.


    Listening to it, Jian Shen was about to say that he''d let the Dong n know of his decision in the future since he didn''t know what that Spiritual Beasts Huntingpletion was.


    However, he suddenly heard Cui Yan''s voice inside his head which urged him to ept the challenge.


    Seeing how confident she sounded, Jian Shen who himself was fine with allpetitions that weren''t rted to arts, Alchemy and so on quickly epted the challenge proposal.


    Able to ask for anything?


    Looks like he''d have to do some research on the Dong n and find out what he should take from them after winning.

 Chapter 325: Unknown reason

    Chapter 325: Unknown reason


    Once the messenger that came from the Dong n left, all of the women turned and looked towards Wu Ning as if telling her that it was her turn to leave.


    Unfortunately, despite clearly reading the atmosphere she didn''t show any reaction and kept on looking at Jian Shen.


    "Think of this as another reason to marry my sister, young hero."


    Stepping close to Jian Shen and side steeping Yanyu who looked like she would bite her, she whispered into his ears, "The current Dong n''s wife was once known across the entire Divine Realm for her beauty. So if you win, you should take her."


    Turning around and leaving after she said so, Wu Ning left Jian Shen to his own thoughts.


    Take someone''s wife away?


    While the thought might have sounded exciting, he wasn''t actually the kind who''d forcefully take a woman away with him.


    Especially not without any proper reason.


    Due to this, he shook his head and got rid of that thought.


    Not to mention how he would feel from doing that, he was sure that his women would definitely show him a fun little skit if he did such a thing.


    "Whats the Spiritual Beast Hunting Competition?"


    Listening to the question posed to her, Cui Yan who looked way too excited for some reason said, "The Spiritual Beast Hunting Competition is something which takes ce once every 50 years for the control and authority over the city."


    "Depending on the final rankings in thepetition, the top four spots will each get authority over one-fourth of the city. And if two from the same force are in the top four, then that force will get the chance to change the name of the city into whatever they want."


    Understanding quite a bit from these words, Jian Shen guessed thatst time the Spiritual Beast Hunting Competition took ce the top four were all from one force allowing the four ns to share a quarter of authority over the Lee City.


    "But you haven''t yet said how thepetition works."


    "Ah right. The hunt takes part inside a separate realm which has specially created and is maintained for thepetition."


    "Only those below 100 years can enter it, and none of them can be rogue cultivators or belong to any force other than the four ns."


    "Inside the separate realm are specially created beasts which resemble the real ones in strength. But once they are killed, they don''t leave behind anything and turn into spiritual points which are recorded on the token you take when entering."


    "As for the points, it depends on how strong the beast you killer is."


    Listening to all of it, Jian Shen who found the rules quite straightforward and much more simple than he expected couldn''t help but ask, "That''s it? All I need to do is kill more beasts than the others?"


    "In a sense, yes, but you can also win without killing even a single beast."


    "Huh?"


    "Inside the septate realm, you can freely kill the others who have entered thepetition and take the Spiritual Points they have collected."


    "All you need to do is take their token and break it to obtain all of the Spiritual Points they earnt."


    Hearing those words Jian Shen suddenly felt as if he was enlightened and understood why it was that all the four ns had obtained the top four ranks respectively with no one winning two times.


    Most likely, all of the n members must have given their token to a single person allowing the individuals'' score to skyrocket.


    Too and that there weren''t any special rewards foring in the first rank.


    This also allowed Jian Shen to know that if he wanted to win the bet he had with Dong n and also let Cui n obtain an advantage, he''d have to secure a position all by himself and then let those from the Cui n obtain another position.


    Once he did that, he''d win his own personal bet and let the Cui n obtain a massive advantage by letting them change the name of the city and give them control over half of the city.


    ...


    After understanding about the rules and knowing that thepetition was just two months away, Jian Shen didn''t waste any more time and started cultivating to split his soul.


    After all, while he was strong, there was no such thing as being strong enough.


    As for why he was doing all of this, Jian Shen truly had no idea.


    Not regarding the cultivation, but rather about helping Cui Yan.


    Honestly speaking, he didn''t really have any sort of a rtionship with Cui Yan for him to try and help her.


    Was he trying to make her his by doing so?


    But given how much she seemed to love her n, even if Jian Shen helped her and made it possible for the Cui n to survive the uing disaster and give it a chance to regain its former glory, it would be impossible for him to take her with him since she would obviously stay here to take care of her n.


    So, why was he even doing all of this?


    Groaning at how he didn''t know the answer but still wanted to do so, Jian Shen chose to close his eyes and just focus on cultivating.


    With how he always did whatever he wanted, Jian Shen chose to not think too much and do whatever it was that he felt like.


    That was his style after all.

 Chapter 326: Start of the competition

    Chapter 326: Start of thepetition


    Two months, the time was neither too short not too long.


    But that was only for normal people. For someone like Jian Shen however who spent the entire time copped up inside a room and cultivating when he wasn''t resting, those 60 days felt the same as an entire year.


    After all, he might have been fine with other things, but forcing himself to not get intoxicated with his women and spend time with them made Jian Shen feel that the time he spent was longer than it actually was.


    Still, the result from these two months wasn''t short and made up for how bored Jian Shen was during the entire time he cultivated.


    Considering how strong and huge his soul had be by now, Jian Shen kept on splitting his soul without having to worry about resting and recovering it to its peak right away.


    Due to this, in just two months he split his Nascent Soul seven times causing seven small orbs to float around his Nascent Soul.


    Unfortunately, seven wasn''t enough for him and only after he split his soul two more times once he finished recovering it could he start fusing them with spirits of beasts which would affectively increase his battle strength by many times.


    Just imagining his body covered in dragon scales with huge wings on his back and arms like ws that held the two swords, Jian Shen almost started grinning crazily from thinking about how cool he would look like that.


    Wouldn''t women find themselves falling in love with him the very moment they saw him like that?


    ...


    Other than constantly imagining how cool he would look once he began infusing spirit beasts with the souls he split, Jian Shen left the courtyard and caused a hugemotion on the road while he travelled to his destination.


    Entering what looked like a mansion which was meant to be used the person who would control the entire city, Jian Shen who came here along with all of his women instantly became the centre of attraction here as well.


    After all, it wasn''t every day that even one woman of such a level could be seen much less so many of them at the same time and same ce.


    Still, this was one of those situations where many people didn''t even dare look at the women for too long even though they were right in front of them.


    Considering how all that would get themselves killed was a single nce being spotted by Jian Shen who''d then most likely use his super-strong fox to kill them, there were less than a handful of people that would date look at them.


    But even they didn''t do so due to how important the uingpetition was.


    With the fate of bing the single n who could rule the city at stake, there was no ce for carelessness right now.


    Moving straight to the huge backyard where all of the four ns had already gathered here with their geniuses waiting to enter, Jian Shen understood that he was thest one to arrive.


    Smiling and thinking that it was true how those that camest were always the coolest, Jian Shen only nodded his head towards Cui Yan but didn''t show any sign of approaching her.


    Given that he didn''t know anyone from the Cui n, Jian Shen felt that it was better for him to not go over there and feel awkward.


    "Now that everyone is here and all of you know the rules, we''re going to start thepetition right away."


    Stepping up to speak was none other the n leader of the Dong n because it was their n which obtained the first rank thest time.


    Due to this Jian Shen felt that he couldn''t really say thating in the first ce didn''t have any benefits.


    "In a moment tokens will be handed out after which you can enter the separate realm immediately. Thepetition will take ce for exactly thrifty days and at the end of it everyone will be kicked out immediately."


    "Also, if you feel like you''re in trouble, destroying your own token will let youe outside."


    As he finished exining, soldiers from the Dong n stepped up and began giving out the tokens to everyone that came here to attend thepetition.


    Observing the other Jian Shen saw that each n had brought with themselves close to three hundred members from the younger generation.


    "Brother inw."


    Walking towards Jian Shen and making everyone look at them due to words she used, Wu Ning who was prepared for Yanyu''s possessive attack easily sidestepped them.


    "So you decided to keep her? Not that I''m surprised given how cute she is."


    After ttering Yanyu who despite not speaking well could understand everything, Wu Ning exined why there''s were so many contestants from each side.


    "It isn''t just the younger generation of each n here. Quite a few of them are rogue cultivators and young ones from smaller ns who want to get in the good graces of the ns."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen took his own token from the soldier when Wu Ning continued by saying, "What do you n on doing about the young girl, brother inw?"


    "Huh?"


    "You know that you can''t take her inside with you, right?"


    Frowning a little since he didn''t know that and Yanyu was really picky about whom she would be with when not with him, Jian Shen asked, "Since she isn''t even a cultivator, can''t I just take her with me?"

 Chapter 327: First day

    Chapter 327: First day


    Shaking her head, Wu Ning said, "You can take any number of beasts with you, but you can''t take another human with you."


    Holding back that Yanyu wasn''t a human, Jian Shen changed his ns and snuggled the fox on his shoulders with his hand.


    "Little foxy, can you do me a favour?"


    Despite snorting as soon as she heard those words, the Snow Tailed Fox jumped off of Jian Shen''s shoulders and immediately began brightly shining.


    So bright that by the time everyone who shielded their eyes from it reopened them, the cute little fox was no longer there.


    Rather, in its ce was now a beautiful mature woman who due to the fox tails and ears immediately became the most attractive woman there.


    "Come here lit.. "


    Before Lifen could even finish her words, Yanyu who was dangling from Jian Shen''s neck immediately jumped and caught into Lifen.


    Not even hugging the fox woman''s neck since her hands embraced her, Yanyu just took pleasure in rubbing against the voluptuous pair of warm boobs due to which she instantly attracted the envy of both men and women around her.


    Having taken care of this little girl from the Heaven Devouring Race when Jian Shen was in his secluded cultivation, Lifen didn''t think much of what she was doing and only patted her hear causing even Jian Shen to regret what was happening.


    If possible, why couldn''t it be him who was resting his face in Lifen''s bosom?


    Gritting his teeth towards the little girl that seemingly beat him, Jian Shen sighed and said, "I''ll be back in a month." after which he infused how Qi inside the token he obtained.


    As soon as he did so, he immediately sensed a connection between it and the crystal ball that was ced on a cushioned table.


    Following that, Jian Shen immediately felt something more profound than just the Intent of Space take effect on him and pull him somewhere else.


    Seeing this, while the women he came here with all said they''d wait for him toe back victoriously, everyone else waspletely surprised and even shocked wouldn''t be a wrong word.


    With all of them guessing that the fox which was always on him was his fighting power, none of them expected Jian Shen to just leave it outside as he entered the separate world.


    After all, though him being close to the peak of Soul Splitting Realm even before turning hundred years gave him the status of a talented genius, most of the geniuses that were sent by the four ns were more or less at the same level.


    Furthermore, there were even a few who were in the Spiritual Beast Manifestation Realm.


    Due to all of this, everyone considered that without the fox with him Jian Shen''s chance of obtaining a spot in the top four was near impossible.


    ...


    It wasn''t just Jian Shen who did so, but everyone eagerly entered the separate world one by one since they couldn''t afford to waste even a single second.


    After all, unlike the previous times, the nspeting weren''t nning in being satisfied with sharing the top four spots.


    Instead, all of the ns wanted to obtain at least two spots for themselves and in this way be the single ruler of the city and change its name as well.


    And to do this, other than prioritizing the hunting of Spiritual Beasts and obtain points they were given orders to obtain the token from those that supported the other ns at all costs regardless of what method they used.


    Opening his eyes to the new world which looked like just any average forest due to thend being green and huge trees which were dense in some ce and thin in other ces, Jian Shen due to his impressive eyesight even saw the huge mountains in distance.


    Considering how he could sense an uncountable number of various beast auras of different strength, Jian Shen quickly realized that the beasts he could sense were all of the different strengths and the strongest ones were actually residing close to the mountains.


    At the same time, a single nce around him showed Jian Shen that there no was else around him due to which he guessed that everyone was sent to a different ce, and this separate world was quite big due to him not spotting any of his fellowpetitors close by.


    Looks like it would only be him in this ce today.


    Therefore, to make the best use of the situation where there was no one to bother him Jian Shen pulled out the both swords on his waist.


    "Haaaa.... I can''t remember thest time I was so excited."


    Talking to himself as he looked into the distance and spotted so many beasts inside the forests, Jian Shen who could eel his blood racing faster by the second from just thinking about all the fighting he''d be doing, he waited no more and quickly flew downwards.


    Unfortunately, this action or his turned out to be unneeded due to some huge eagle-like beast flying towards him by itself.

 Chapter 328: Obvious trap

    Chapter 328: Obvious trap


    With the prey delivering itself to him, Jian Shen smirked and stopped flying.


    Bringing his arm back, Jian Shen who felt like he hadn''t used his all strength in a fight for a long time concentrated all of his power in his arm.


    Clenching the Myriad God Sword with all of his strength, Jian Shen while grinning and waiting for the huge eagle which might as well be a chicken in front of him to arrive.


    Once it did so, Jian Shen used his strength to furiously swing the sword in his right hand down.


    As soon as he did so, putting aside how the huge Spiritual Beast was instantly split into two, a huge cyclone formed and seemingly split the world into two parts.


    Especially considering that the space itself was split due to the sword strike, it truly did look as if Jian Shen had caused the world to split.


    At the same time,pletely unaffected by the huge wild winds, the Spiritual Beast which was severed but hadn''t yet let out a single drop of blood turned into sparkly dust and entered the token which was strapped to Jian Shen''s waist on its own.


    As soon as it did so, thepletelycklustre jade token now had one corner of it shining a little.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen felt even more excited and resumed his descent to the ground to find and hunt the next beast he saw.


    This was because other than winning thepetition, Jian Shen wanted to see how the token would look like if he killed Spiritual Beasts after the entire token was covered in the same lustre as its corner was right now.


    ...


    Simr to Jian Shen everyone who had entered the separate world had immediately gotten started with hunting the beasts.


    At the same time there even those few who instead of hunting chose to contact their friends and first teamed up with them only after which they began to hunt the beasts.


    But of course not all the groups formed this way focused on hunting the beasts.


    Even though it was too early in thepetition and their opponents wouldn''t have umted many points yet, their goal wasn''t to steal points in the first ce.


    Rather, they wanted to cut theirpetition short and in this way increase the chances of their n obtaining two of the four ranks.


    Due to this, while Jian Shen focused on just hunting and had half of his token shining brightly like stars were covering it, a total of seventy participants had been eliminated in total.


    And this wasn''t from a single n but all of them together.


    Also, out of these seventy more than half of them had been killed while the remaining manager to escape with their life intact due to throwing their token away before they were killed.


    ...


    Oblivious to the fact that unlike him not everyone was focused on hunting the beasts, Jian Shen who was continuously searching for and killing the beasts to see what would happen to the token after the Spiritual Points covered it in ayer of shiny silver was now approaching the mountains he originally saw.


    After all, since all the beasts he encountered until now were very weak and killed instantly in a single strike and at most required two shes, Jian Shen decided to kill the stronger beasts and at the same time obtain more Spiritual Points as well.


    Therefore, while killing the beasts he encountered in his path, Jian Shen who hadn''t even bothered to rest during the night arrived at the foot of the mountain just around the same time that the sun peaked out of the horizon.


    Walking forward, Jian Shen who didn''t need to deal with the dead body or blood of the beasts he killed had just spotted a precious herb in the distance when a sneer formed on his face.


    Resisting the urge to saye out, he began walking towards the herb with a greedy look on his face.


    "Ahhhh! Please help me!"


    Looking towards the woman who just spoke while suppressing his smirk, Jian Shen saw a woman whose entire body was sky blue in colour.


    Yup. From the top to bottom without any exception.


    As for why Jian Shen was so sure, it was because the woman waspletely naked and just came from behind a tree near the herb.


    "Please help me, young master! I barely managed to escape with my life intact as that bastard tried to **** me!"


    Almost rolling his eyes at how the token was strapped to her leg and she still had her spatial ring, Jian Shen acted like he believed the woman and said, "Humph! How dare some bastard try and **** you... When I myself haven''t done so yet."


    Having expected apletely different second line, the woman froze a little and couldn''t react by the time Jian Shen arrived in front of her and shed at her leg.


    Unexpectedly though, she wasn''t injured in the slightest and only the token separated from her leg and fell to the floor along with which she immediately disappeared from inside the separate world and was sent back outside in the same attire.


    At the same time, he lifted the token and tapped it against his own causing the Spiritual Points to increase by a little and making him think that it was better for him to take the tokens that belonged to the others instead of searching for beasts and fighting them.

 Chapter 329: Whos the real hunter?

    Chapter 329: Who''s the real hunter?


    While the outside world was stunned from the naked woman that belonged to an exotic race suddenlying outside the separate world and hastily covering herself under the greedy eyes of both men and women alike, Jian Shen himself was patiently waiting for the remaining cultivators to make a move.


    After all, from what his senses found out, that female wasn''t working by herself and instead there were a few other cultivators who were hiding not too far from where he was at.


    If he wasn''t wrong, Jian Shen guessed that the trap was actually a two-fold one.


    In the beginning, the woman would use her sexy body as bait and bring in the unassuming men and try to make them ease up.


    Once they did so, she''d give some sort of sign to her buddies and let them know when was the perfect time to attack and catch their prey off guard.


    ...


    "What should we do now?"


    Communicating with each other while making sure that their voice directly travelled to the needed ears and not anyone else, utterly unaware of the fact that Jian Shen was someone who ascended from the Mortal Realm and his control over Qi was more than enough to sense such petty tricks were the group of men who were supposed to attack Jian Shen after the eliminated woman gave them a sign.


    "Shall we retreat?"


    "Retreat?! Didn''t you see that token in his hand? It''s already half full!"


    "But.... "


    Cutting off the man who seemed to want to say that for someone who achieved such a feat their group was too weak, the one who sounded like the leader said, "If we just let him walk away, how do you n on apologising to junior sister when thispetition is over?! Also, that human must be thinking that everything is over from just defeating junior sister. This is the best moment for us to strike!"


    Not waiting for the others to voice their concerns, the leader of the group said that anyone that didn''t dare attack when he went forward would not be let off easily when all of this was over.


    ...


    Groaning on the inside since even after he waiting for so long the remaining ones were not making a move, Jian Shen was tempted to just attack them on his own.


    But if he did so, he''d only be able to hunt two or maybe three of them while the rest of them all escaped.


    This was also why Jian Shen for such a long time was acting as if he was lost in his own thoughts and hoping that they''d attack him while thinking that he was being careless.


    Unfortunately....


    Thak...!


    Turningpletely alert since the sound of a twig being broken in the distance was sensed by him, Jian Shen smiled from realising that they were finally making a move.


    He didn''t however move or show any signs of figuring out what they were doing and continued acting in the same way. Deeply looking at the token which he was sure would make him fall asleep if he kept this up for even more time, Jian Shen sensed that after that one twig snapping sound, those who had his surrounded moved even more carefully while their speed had been increased as well.


    What stood out like a sore thumb however was that one of them stopped approaching him and just stood in his spot while all of the others were raising the weapons in their hands and getting ready to strike.


    That man however instead of attacking looked like he was ready to turn around and run at any moment.


    Too bad Jian Shen didn''t have any more time to just think about that one man since his enemies were approaching the striking distance.


    Due to this, he had no choice but to get ready for the fight.


    Waiting patiently and eagerly until thest possible second, Jian Shen made a move when the distance between him and his attackers/prey was enough for his swords to reach them.


    Summoning the Ten Elemental Sword Domain the very instant since he didn''t want to make a mistake, Jian Shen didn''t give any of them the time to react as his hands moved forward and killed two of his attackers instantly.


    Sure killing them might be going a bit too far, but considering how they weren''ting just to steal the token but nned on killing him before taking it, Jian Shen had no qualms with it.


    Not even bothering to pull out the two real swords that were on the sides of his waist, Jian Shen after using the element of lightning to strike the remaining seven alive men around him and paralyse them for a few seconds, created metal swords through his Ten Elemental Sword Domain.


    Not showing any fear at the possibility of the metal swords attracting any of the lightning, Jian Shen swung the conjured swords and easily in one swift motion lopped the heads of every one of his attackers.


    Pshhhh...!


    With his feelings utterly immune to the sound of his conjured swords slicing through skin, flesh and bone of real living beings, Jian Shen himself felt a little surprised to find that he waspletely apathetic to their deaths.


    Like this, Jian Shen after killing seven men who belonged to the same race as the woman he eliminated darted forward towards the one man who was waiting to escape.


    Unfortunately, due to seeing what Jian Shen managed to achieve he was unable to recover from his shock before the prey turned hunter arrived in front of him.


    "You tric..!"


    Unable to even finish his words, the man''sst thoughts were why he was seeing his own body.


    As for Jian Shen, looking at all the dead bodies and spilt blood, he quickly took the tokens that belonged to them and left while taking all the Spiritual Points that they had umted through hunting beasts and tricking others into their deaths.

 Chapter 330: What comes after silver... Is more silver

    Chapter 330: Whates after silver... Is more silver


    Walking away without caring for the dead bodies, Jian Shen quickly learnt something new.


    Turns out that when someone was killed inside this world, their dead body and all of their belongings would stay back in here.


    Though it wasn''t clear for how long, Jian Shen guessed that if no one took them out with them, the dead bodies would remain here for all eternity.


    These thoughts however didn''tst for too long inside Jian Shen''s head or bring out much of a reaction for him.


    After all, he didn''t n on dying and hoped to send any of his belongings outside anyway.


    It was just one of those things which his eyes noticed and then caused his mind to take a note of.


    What matters more than the dead bodies to Jian Shen instead were the nine tokens he obtained from killing all of them.


    Seeing how his token was already more than half full, Jian Shen now only hoped that these men had killed quite a few before he killed them.


    Only that way would he be able to fill the tokenpletely and find out what would happen after it.


    If not.... He''d have to start searching and hunting for the beasts once again.


    Hoping that he would manage to seed and find out what came after silver, Jian Shen began transferring the Spiritual Points from the other tokens into his own.


    Transfer, throw, transfer, throw...


    One night feel that the repeated action would turn boring, but it managed to keep Jian Shen anxious, excited, and on the edge the entire time.


    This was because the Spiritual Points he obtained from the tokens wasn''t the same and varied continuously due to which he couldn''t confidently guess whether or not the token in his hands would be filled.


    Therefore, Jian Shen ended up staying on his toes until the end of it. And luckily, all of this seemed to pay off because by a small strand, the Spiritual Points which entered Jian Shen''s token exceeded the limit and brought a change out of it.


    With the entire token abruptly shining brightly, by the time Jian Shen could clearly see what happened to it, the token looked like it was reseted.


    Showing just a single line of sparkly silver on the token, Jian Shen felt that it looked very simr to when he first obtained the token and killed the first beast.


    But... There was definitely something different...


    Spotting the change which normal eyes couldn''t, Jian Shen managed to find out that the silver colour was brighter...


    Yup. That was it. The colour was more brighter than before...


    With his lips twitching at this realisation, Jian Shen almost threw the token in his hand away and then stomped it into oblivion.


    If not for the fact that he still hadn''t lost his mind to annoyance and knew that he had to win, Jian Shen was sure that he wouldn''t have bothered staying in here any longer.


    After all, with how the precious silver colour had turned into this brighter shade of silver, Jian Shen no longer had much of an expectation regarding what woulde after he managed to fill the token again.


    Due to this, Jian Shen who was utterly sapped of all enthusiasm began dragging his feet and walked around aimlessly.


    ...


    Third day.... Fourth day.... Seventh-day...


    "I hate thissssssss!!!!"


    Screaming at the top of his lungs from the top of one of the mountains, Jian Shen despite beingpletely uninjured looker worse than those who were on the verge of death.


    "What is it, husband?"


    Materialising into her physical form, Juewang sat beside Jian Shen and naturally pulled his head into herp.


    Stroking his hair and looking like a diligent wife she said, "You don''t need to abstain from sex just because the others aren''t here, husband."


    Shaking his head at how that wasn''t the reason for his sudden outburst, Jian Shen said, "I hate this stupid world itself."


    "Really? But I quite like this ce. A ce as calm and serene as this is perfect for us to spend the rest of our lives. Don''t you think so?"


    Smiling a little, Jian Shen who could only see Juewang''s voluptuous breasts in his view felt that being unable to look at the boundless sky for these wasn''t a bad exchange.


    Unfortunately, this also meant that he couldn''t see Juewang''s angelic face as well.


    "Little wifey."


    "Yes? What is it, dear husband?"


    "Nothing. I just wanted to see your face."


    Blushing a little since such sweet words weren''t something she was showered with every day, Juewang asked, "Is it the absence of strong opponents which is making you annoyed?"


    "Sigh.... That and the fact that this stupid token just isn''t getting filled!"


    Looking at the token which had silver strands covering a fourth of it, Juewang had no choice but to nod her head in agreement.


    After all, she herself had seen how many beasts Jian Shen had ughtered over the course of a well and obtained such a pitiful amount of Spiritual Points.


    "Do you want to stop, husband?"


    Sighing once again since he himself hadplicated views regarding this, Jian Shen once again said, "Little wifey."


    "Huh? Want to see my face again?"


    Rolling his eyes towards the proud smile on Juewang''s face, Jian Shen said, "A little closer."


    Bending further down more and more since Jian Shen kept on beckoning her even closer, Juewang was taken by surprise when the one resting on herp sealed her lips with his own.


    "This is what I wanted. Now let me stay like this for a while, will you?"


    Not saying anything else and just smiling, Juewang went back to stroking Jian Shen''s hair while he closed his eyes to indulge in the pleasant sensation.

 Chapter 331: Back to hunting

    Chapter 331: Back to hunting


    Honestly, what troubled Jian Shen wasn''t truly the absence of truly strong opponents and the very slow pace the token was being filled at, instead, what he was feeling was a little trepidation of what was toe in the future.


    Until now, since the moment he had picked up the Myriad God Sword, Jian Shen had yet to even once suffer a single defeat.


    Sure this was a good thing and no cultivator could ask for a better track record.


    However, thinking about what was there in ce for him in the future, Jian Shen was forced to think if he should continue cultivating and ascend to the Dao Realm.


    Not that Jian Shen no longer wanted to grow stronger, but rather he was.... Scared?


    Scared that he would no longer be able to be the same one he was inside the Divine Realm.


    In this Realm, Jian Shen despite not having cultivated his middle dantian to the limit, he could use his strength to thoroughly suppress all of his enemies and even possibly set up an empire and rule the entire Divine Realm.


    But, Jian Shen knew that the situation would no longer stay the same way in the future once he ascended into the Dao Realm.


    Even though there was no guarantee his gut feeling was correct, adding on how both Juewang and Qingyu said that the help they could give him was limited in the Dao Realm, Jian Shen was sure that his journey there would be no walk in a park.


    Struggle.... Endless battles... Fighting for resources... Sigh...


    Just thinking about needing to do everything which he managed to stay away from until now due to Qingyu providing him everything he needed, Jian Shen could feel his entire body turning weak and reluctant to even move from the spot.


    Raising his head and pulling Juewang aside, Jian Shen didn''t give her any time to react before slowly raising her and setting her body down on himself.


    With her voluptuous breasts pressing against his chest, Jian Shen once again kissed her glistening lips before proceeding to close his eyes while hugging her waist.


    As for Juewang, if she was not already sure, she was sure now that Jian Shen was being troubled by his own thoughts.


    "Little wifey, would it really be so bad for us to stay here?"


    "Huh? In this world?"


    "The Divine Realm... "


    Not saying anything after she heard those words, Juewang remained silent alongside Jian Shen who was curious to find out what her answer would be.


    "You don''t mean what you are asking."


    "What? I... "


    "Don''t delude yourself, husband. The Jian Shen I know isn''t someone who shies away at the sign of trouble. Even though I admit you arezy, you aren''t the kind who stops moving and settles down."


    "Really? Go on."


    Rolling her eyes towards Jian Shen who now seemed like he was waiting for her to start praising him, Juewang added, "And if you stay here, what will you do about these beauties that exist there? Are you willing to never be able to see them? Beauties who make the sun and moon seem ordinary inparison?"


    "Sighh... "


    Sighing loudly once again since that was what made him have conflicting thoughts, Jian Shen no longer said anything and just enjoyed the warmthing out of Juewang.


    As for the matter regarding him entering the Dao Realm, Jian Shen would''ve most likely entered it even without Juewang speaking up.


    After all, just like she said there was no way he could stay back and feel satisfied with himself even if he became the ruler of the entire Divine Realm.


    This was because even though Jian Shen didn''t want to admit it, he deep down wanted to experience a life where he had to stand on his own feet without two extremely strong entities guaranteeing his safety at all times.


    Who knows, maybe only in that way would Jian Shen by risking his life manage to awaken the true potential he had in the Path of Sword.


    At the same time, Jian Shen felt like only after entering the Dao Realm would he be able to prove to others and more importantly to himself that he deserved everything he possessed right now, and it wasn''t just to his ''past self'' and the luck which came from picking up a sword that allowed him toe this far.


    ...


    It took him a while to finally part with Juewang and get back to his feet, but he did indeed do so before the sunset.


    Walking down the mountain on the opposite side of where he climbed it at, Jian Shen soon showed his same carefree smile.


    This wasn''t just because he managed to get rid of those pent up feelings inside him, but also because in that state where he seemed to have reaffirmed his goals and faith, Jian Shen''s Nascent Soul had been split two more time!


    Now all he needed to do was fuse Spirit Beasts with his nine split Souls and then he''d be able to use the abilities of those parituckar beasts whenever he felt like it.


    And with this only serving to make him believe that he wasn''t just lucky and the real deal, Jian Shen resumed hunting the beasts with mere swiftness and efficiently began filling the token at a greater speed.

 Chapter 332: Finally gold!

    Chapter 332: Finally gold!


    Hunting the Spiritual Beasts with even more enthusiasm, Jian Shen in just the next one weekpletely filled the remaining part of the token.


    Once he did that, Jian Shen upon killing the next beast found that everything on the token disappeared and a single strand of bright yellow colour appeared.


    While there was a little disappointment inside Jian Shen because yellow didn''t really make him feel that it deserved toe after silver, he did feel relieved due to seeing some change and not a brighter shade of silver again.


    Following this, Jian Shen while getting rid of the fools that dared to target him spent less than two weeks in filling up the token after which the yellow colour finally turned into gold.


    Unfortunately, by now there was less than three days left for thepetition to end due to which Jian Shen no longer had enough time to leisurely hunt the Spiritual Beasts since it was guaranteed for him to not be able to fill the token and take it to the next level in the remaining time.


    Luckily, he didn''t need to do so anyway.


    After all, it had already been four days since Jian Shen had sensed the remainingpetitors moving around a lot.


    All of this was because they needed to gather in a single ce and let the designated individual take all of their Spiritual Points and in this way group all of their efforts together.


    But they wouldn''t do that right away of course.


    Instead, they''d wait until the veryst hour to do this.


    Because, giving up their tokens meant that they would leave, and once they did there''s be no one to protect the only remaining individual.


    Taking out the special jade slip Cui Yan gave him, Jian Shen didn''t need to do anything and from just holding onto it he began sensing the direction it was pointing in.


    Looking in that specific direction, Jian Shen understood how it was that the members of the four ns managed to gather in a particr location without any troubles.


    After finding out where the Cui n''s members were gathering at, Jian Shen who had been sensing a lot of movements around him ignored everyone that travelled in that direction.


    Instead, he began following the members that travelled in the other three directions.


    Out of all of these, one of them would belong to the Dong n, while the remaining would lead him to where the Qi n members and the Wu n members were at.


    ...


    Spending two days looking around without trying to hide himself in any way because every one of the camps was set up quite far away, Jian Shen could only consider it as his bad luck for going to the camps of Qi n and Wu n.


    Not that it mattered though, now that he knew where those from the Dong n were at, it was only a matter of time before he found them and took all of their Spiritual Points.


    After all, as long as Jian Shen managed to obtain enough Spiritual Points to rank in the top four while at the same time pushed the Dong n to the 5th spot, not only would he obtain a higher ranking than them, but due to supporting the Cui n he''d also fulfil his promise to Cui Yan in helping her n be the final winner and give them the chance to change the city''s name into whatever they wanted.


    Like this, with less than one day left till the end of thepetition, Jian Shen began running at his best speed to reach the location where thsie from the Dong n were all gathered at.


    If only he could fly or use the Intent of Space.... Lamenting at how he was unable to use either of them, Jian Shen could only travel through the night without any rest and finally reached his destination with just a few hours to spare.


    Now all that he needed to do was find a way to kill/capture as many of the participants as possible and try his best to not let any of them escape.


    Given that every token mattered, Jian Shen couldn''t afford to bex and let many of them escape.


    But since there were close to a hundred and fifty of the participants that supported the Dong n remaining, Jian Shen wasn''t sure what he should do that would let him defeat all of them in one fell swoop.


    Hmmmm.... Assassination tactics?


    Shaking his head since someone or the other would find out something and alert the others of his action, Jian Shen threw this idea away as soon as it entered his head.


    Hmmmm... Since sneaking around wouldn''t get things done, I''ll just be as loud as possible!


    Given that he was a single individual and possessed a token that was gold in colour, those from the Dong n were sure to look down on him and try to attack him.


    Even though obtaining his token might not be enough for the Dong n to obtain two of the top four spots, it should be enough for them to secure the 1st rank due to which they were guaranteed to attack him.


    And as long as they did so, Jian Shen was confident enough in making those that were inside his domain stay back and deal with them without any trouble.

 Chapter 333: Two choices

    Chapter 333: Two choices


    Considering the time and the possibility of not all of them being awake, Jian Shen decided to not waste any more time thinking and jumped down the tree.


    Thud!


    Not trying in the slightest to hide the sound that was created when his feetnded on the ground, Jian Shen began walking straight forward towards the clearing in the middle of all these trees that had quite a lot of tents pitched up.


    "Who is it?!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Be careful!!!"


    "INTRUDERS!!!"


    With loud yells making their way through the air as soon as those who were on guard duty saw Jian Shen, everyone regardless of whether they were asleep or awake ran out of their tents and quickly formed a circle to make sure that they were looking at all the sides and stay prepared for an attack from any direction.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much they tried to probe with their senses or eyes, the only one they could find that didn''t belong to their group was Jian Shen.


    "Is he the only one...?"


    "Fuck! Which of you idiots shouted enemy attack? Wasting my precious sleep for this brat? I''ll... "


    "What a waste of time. As if anyone would even dare attack our Dong n."


    After confirming that Jian Shen was the only one, not only did everyone write off that the unknown young man was not an intruder, but they even started finding who it was that screamed loudly and woke them up.


    "It''s most likely some fool that lost his location transmitting jade slip and came here. Just.... "


    "Wait a second! Look at that!"


    Pointing at the token that was tied to the sash, the man once again said, "His token is in the 4th level!"


    As soon as he said those words, everyone looked towards the token which genuinely had a few gold coloured strands on it.


    Still, considering that most of them had only managed to increase their tokens to 2nd level, and only the elite had managed to reach 3rd level.


    So, now that someone with a 4th level token was right in front of them, how could they just let him leave like they originally nned to do.


    "If we take that token, our Dong n will definitely obtain the first spot!"


    Nodding their heads in union since all of them knew how hard it was to raise the token''s level until it turned gold in colour, everyone showed a greedy look as if Jian Shen was a fish waiting for them on a chopping board.


    "Heheheheheheh.... What a fool he is to walk here while showing it off."


    "Yeah, he most likely thinks he is invincible because he managed to turn his token golden."


    "Tsk! I''m sure that he did it by trapping others and killing them. Just you all wait and see, I''ll kill him in an instant."


    Running forward after his blood deration, both the man who ran and those who looked at him left that Jian Shen was bound to die.


    After all, the man''s Spear was already less than a few inches away from his neck, but Jian Shen was still walking forward as if he couldn''t see anything.


    sh!


    What happened in the next second however was out of everyone''s expectations.


    Jian Shen himself waspletely unscathed and was walking in the same pace as before, the man who was rushing at him however swung his spear in the air before slowly falling to the ground and revealing a thin clean line on his neck.


    Psss!


    With blood shooting out of the man''s dead body like a fountain, the look of shock on his face was enough to show that he himself didn''t know how he died.


    After all, why else would he still be smiling arrogantly even after being killed?


    "Humph! Is this how your n wees its guests? Attacking me even before I can ask you where the Cui n''s camp is, do you want me to kill you all?!"


    Not bothering too much with Jian Shen''s words, none of them intended to tell him where those from the Cui n was at.


    Instead, they decided to be more careful when dealing with him.


    "Not bad. That bastard was at least able to let us understand that our prey is an elite."


    "Showing such strength even before he entered the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm, he definitely isn''t someone that we can allow to grow any further."


    "Yes. If he continues growing stronger, the Cui n will definitely stand a chance at recovering their past prestige! It''s best if we kill him before that."


    Speaking openly since from the beginning they never nned on sparing Jian Shen, everyone changed their positions and surrounded Jian Shen as if to cut off any routes of escape.


    "Humph! Since none of you appreciate your lives, I won''t be kind either! I''m now giving you two choices! Hand over your tokens, or die!"


    With fake anger covering his entire existence, Jian Shen managed to make everyone think that he was trying to hide his scared and nervous feelings due to which he was bluffing, when in fact he was grinning nonstop at how things were working out more and more to his benefit.


    "Too bad brat. We won''t even give you a chance to choose. After all, we want both your life and the token!"


    "Attack!"


    Rooaaarrrrrrrr!


    Kiiiiiiiiiii!

 Chapter 334: Not surprised

    Chapter 334: Not surprised


    Raising an eye at how the two members that were leading the conversation had suddenly turned massive and began showing characteristics of beasts as if they were beast men, Jian Shen guessed that this was the so-called Spirit Beast Manifestation.


    But what caught him off guard wasn''t that they were cultivators in the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm, and instead it was how the beast characteristics he showed belonged to...


    "A rat and a donkey?"


    "Bastard! How dare you make fun of me! Let me show you the power of the Sea Devouring Beaver!"


    "A donkey? Humph! One kick is enough for me to kill you!"


    Honestly, Jian Shen couldn''t be med for thinking that they were rat and donkey.


    One of them had whiskers and ears, while the other one had four legs brown legs and looked like a mix of donkey and human.


    The truth however was that one of them was using the spirit of a Sea Devouring Beaver that was literally capable of drinking endless water, and the other one was an Earth Stallion that could not only run very fast but also had a near unrivalled defence due to being able to control the earth and turning it into its armour.


    After taking a few seconds to observe them, Jian Shen summoned his Ten Elemental Sword Domain to cover everyone that was rushing at him and at the same time pulled out both of his swords because he knew that there was no such thing as holding back in the uing fight.


    If he did something stupid like trying to hold, he would end up the same way as the man that rushed at him with his spear.


    "Be careful of your surroundings! If I''m not wrong, this is what those ascenders call domains!"


    Rolling his eyes at how those few words weren''t enough to let the others know about how terrifying a domain was, Jian Shen further understood that he couldn''t hold back at all.


    Given that some of these had experience fighting against, this battle definitely wouldn''t be as easy as his previous ones were.


    Or, he should just kill the other weak ones first and then deal with the two Spirit Beast Manifestation cultivators.


    After all, it was they who were the most troublesome to deal with since they were the strongest and at the same time the very ones who seemed to have experience in fighting against cultivators that ascended from the Mortal Realm.


    Using the Wings of Kun Peng, Jian Shen who had managed to train it into the second level now possessed a pair of wings made of lightning of his back that significantly amplified his speed.


    The amplified speed of Jian Shen was so fast that he genuinely looked as if he was teleporting from one ce to the other.


    Appearing in front of a different persona every time his wings pped, Jian Shen kept on shing downwards and killed everyone he attacked without sparing the life of even a single individual.


    But, given that he wasn''t the kind that would attack women for no reason, even after most of the males were dead, around twenty of thirty women were still alive.


    Luckily, due to how many bodies were lying on the ground which had already been dyed red with blood, they definitely wouldn''t dare attack Jian Shen even if he left himself wide open to them.


    "Sigh.... Couldn''t you have just surrendered when I told you to? Now look what I did because of your stupid decision."


    Shaking his head and looking at the two remaining men, Jian Shen sensed that they were getting ready to throw their tokens away and escape.


    However, as someone who didn''t believe that things would proceed smoothly between him and the Dong n even after he won, how could Jian Shen just let these two leave?


    Therefore, he decided to show them the real power of his domain.


    Conjuring an uncountable number of swords which were each as small as a fingernail out of lightning, Jian Shen snapped his finger and made them attack the two cultivators from all directions.


    "Shit!"


    "So fast!"


    Knowing that there wasn''t even enough time for them to throw their tokens away before the swords reached them, the duo didn''t dare say anymore words and burst out with their full strength and best moves in hopes of finding a single second to spare and throw their tokens away.


    Unfortunately, such an opportunity never came.


    With their body being punctured God knows how many times, the two of them didn''t even resemble human beings by the time Jian Shen pulled his domain back and looked at the women he hadn''t yet killed.


    Seeing Jian Shen turn towards them, despite everything that had just happened, the women had to admit that the white-clothed young man truly looked like a hero right now.


    Surrounded in a sea of blood and corpses but without a single drop of blood on him.... Aaaahhhhh....


    Moaning on the inside and then blushing a little, they obediently nodded their heads and removed their own tokens and left after Jian Shen told them to.


    Transferring all of the Spirit Points from the other tokens into his own, Jian Shen right before the time was over managed to increase the level of his token by one more.


    Also, he wasn''t much surprised when he saw that colour his token was now in was just a brighter shade of the previous gold.


    If anything, he felt disappointed that there wasn''t enough time to find out what colour the 6th level would be.

 Chapter 335: Lifens frustration

    Chapter 335: Lifen''s frustration


    Not too long after Jian Shen finished transferring all the Spiritual Points into his own token, his body began shining and a force which he couldn''t reject or push back pulled him away.


    Soon, his entire body disappeared from this world and appeared in the Divine Realm the next time he opened his eyes.


    Looking around himself at the bustling scene which reminded him of the day he first entered the separate world, Jian Shen almost doubted himself of whether or not he actually went inside the world and did everything he said he did.


    Luckily, this was only a thought he had in jest m


    "Papa!"


    "Yanyu."


    Even though he still didn''t have any fatherly feeling towards the little girl, Jian Shen did pity the girl whom he felt that he saw himself in.


    Having lost not just one but both of her parents at such a young age, how could she not remind of his past helpless self?


    Thinking so, Jian Shen showed a kind smile and patted the girl who was hugging his neck making her rub her head harder against his neck.


    "I missed you so much, papa!"


    Smiling a little, Jian Shen was about to say something when Lifen began walking towards him.


    "Husband."


    Not saying anything else, the white-haired fox actually hugged Jian Shen with Yanyu in the middle of them.


    Seeing this, everyone thought that they were looking at the happy and peaceful scene of a severed family finally reuniting after going against all odds.


    In fact, some of the young girls whose imagination was quite big and vivid immediately came up with many touching stories regarding how these three of them were forced away due to which they began letting out a few silent tears.


    Unfortunately, not everyone shared this opinion.


    Especially not Jian Shen''s other women who felt themselves being threatened when they looked at how peaceful their man looked while hugging Lifen and Yanyu as if they were his wife and child.


    "Ugh!"


    Letting out loud fake coughs and effectively separating Lifen, the women chose to not create a scene in public and just red at Jian Shen as if to say they''d definitely not forget about what happened.


    By the time all of this was happening, all of the remainingpetitions hade outside the separate world and we''re eagerly waiting along their respective ns to see the final ranking.


    Though like always they were sure that the top four positions would be shared by the four ns and no one would manage to obtain two spots, they were indeed curious to see which n secured which spot.


    However, one of the n''s didn''t share this opinion and was instead filled with immense hatred and gloominess.


    Having heard what the women spared by Jian Shen had told him, Dong Xiu was sure that everyone who hadn''te back along with the women were already dead.


    And now that no one else was arriving, he could only ept the cold reality.


    ring at Jian Shen with overflowing killed Intent since among those who died was his own son who was a genius that managed to reach the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm at such a young age,


    "I''LL KILL YOU!!!"


    Roaring out loud, Dong Xiu didn''t hold back anything and rushed straight towards Jian Shen wanting to cut him down.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen snorted but didn''t show too much of an expression.


    After all, he had long since known that this was bound the happen.


    Therefore, he was calmly about to set the reluctant Yanyu on the ground and pull his swords out, when Lifen stopped him and said, "You should rx, husband. I''ll take care of him."


    Smiling brightly towards Jian Shen, Lifen gave him a quick peck on the lips before exploding with her own aura which quickly drowned out Dong Xiu''s pressure.


    Turning into a huge Nine-Tailed Fox that had sparkly white fur, Lifen was now a towering existence whose physical body itself resembled that of a vast mountain.


    Raising its front paw, the huge fox despite not having actually started training its physical strength smashed down towards the blood-seeking Dong Xiu.


    Boom!


    Moving so fast, Lifen mmed Dong Xiu into the ground so deep that a huge Shockwave was sent in all directions which caused everyone to use their powers to not be affected by it.


    At the same time, they finally realised why all of this was happening.


    Almost 90% of the contestants who represented the Dong n were nowhere to be found!


    This could only mean that all of them were dead and at the same time they realised that maybe the top four ranks weren''t going to be shared among the four ns this time.


    "I... Managed... To... Meet... Him.... After.... So.... Long.... So... Don''t... Get... In... The.. WAYYYYY!!!"


    mming down her paw and striking Dong Xiu even deeper inside the ground until all that was visible was a massive crater in the shape of her paw, Lifen with a poof turned back into her human form and gracefully walked behind Jian Shen showing no signs that she was the same huge fox who mercilessly almost killed Dong Xiu.


    Looking towards Lifen in surprise since even he himself didn''t expect her to be so violent, Jian Shen saw her blush a little and turn away showing intention to exin herself.


    "Mama missed papa so much that she kept on screaming your name every night."


    Whispering the truth behind Lifen behaving like this into Jian Shen''s ears, Yanyu made Lifen blush even more and finally once again turned into her fox form to hide her embarrassment.


    This time though it wasn''t the colossal terror-inducing fox and rather a cute little fox which sat on Jian Shen''s shoulder and began rubbing its head against his neck.


    "Ummm... We''ll now start counting the Spiritual Points and announce the result."

 Chapter 336: Final ranking

    Chapter 336: Final ranking


    Speaking awkwardly, Qi n''s n leader chose to take the reins and dere the results in ce of Dong Xiu, the fainted host.


    As for why no one thought too much of Dong Xiu''s defeat, it was because no one had expected for him to win against a divine beast.


    After all, the human race had always been the weaker one whenpared to the humanoid and beast raves.


    "I didn''t know you''d miss me so much little fox. But you really shouldn''t dirty our daughter''s mind."


    Snorting since she knew what Jian Shen was talking about, Lifen said, "Humph! If you dare leave me behind once again, just you watch as I take our daughter and leave."


    Walking near the mirror that standing erect close to them, one by one the individuals from each n who were tasked with possessing the token that contained the Spiritual Points that were collected by everyone belonging to the same n, ced their token on it and watched as it disappeared.


    Once the token which touched the ss surface disappeared, depending on what level their token was in and how full it was and close to entering the next level, the entire area of ss inside the mirror would be covered.


    Without doubt, every time the chosen ones ced their tokens, a bright gold light shone out and more than half of the mirror would be covered in the same colour.


    The Qi n''s representatives token covered three fourth of the mirror, while the Cui n''s barely managed to cover half of the mirror.


    As for the Wu n, they had managed to obtain just enough Spiritual Points toe between the other two.


    The Dong n however was quite pitiful with not even a single one who survived the ughter possessing any token due to which they were ranked fifth directly since Jian Shen was still here.


    And while he was representing the Cui n, he had chosen for his token to be counted separately.


    Seeing this, almost everyone understood that it would be the Cui n which would obtain two spots in the top four for the first time ever.


    After all, even if they chose to split their points into a second token, unless Jian Shen was an idiot he wouldn''t have left the tokens that belonged to the dead members of the Dong n untouched.


    Therefore, while the Cui n elder''s and members were brightly smiling at how this young man roped in by their young miss had helped them on the first step of getting back to their precious prestige, those that belonged to the other ns let out sighs in resignation.


    First ce.


    Covering almost the entire mirror and only leave a small spot untouched in the corner, the result only served to show Jian Shen how close he was in entering the next level and finding out what colour would appear next.


    Jian Shen representing Cui n - 1st ce


    Qi n - 2nd ce


    Wu n - 3rd ce


    Cui n - 4th ce


    Dong n - 5th ce


    These were the final rankings of this year''s Spiritual Beast Hunting Competition, and along with them brought a massive change to the entire city.


    After all, starting from tomorrow most likely the city''s name wouldn''t even stay the same either.


    But of course Jian Shen didn''t think too much about that since he had decided to help the Cui n just because he felt like it and didn''t possess any significant rtionship with them.


    What he cared more about was what he should take from the Dong n.


    This was the only reason he had Lifen hold back and not kill the man directly since that way bed be forced into another fight against the surviving members of the n.


    And since Jian Shen right now wanted to rx and let out all the stress which built up due to him staying away from his women, taking part in another battle was thest thing he wanted to do.


    Looking towards Dong Xian who was still unconscious, Jian Shen looked at the man known as Dong Fu, who was none other than Dong Xian''s younger brother and began thinking what he should take from their n.


    This was when his sister inw suddenly ran up to him and said, "Is brother inw thinking about what you should take from the Dong n?"


    Showing a lustful smile suddenly, Jian Shen instead of answering the question wrapped one of his arms around Wu Ning''s waist and said, "I was thinking about how I should press you down and ravage your body."


    Speaking in such a way that only Wu Ning could hear his words, Jian Shen in a sense could be said as fulfil his duties as a father from not taunting Yanyu''s young mind.


    The little girl however didn''t think so and instead began trying to jump away from Jian Shen with the intention to scratch Wu Ning''s face.


    "When you marry my sister, I''ll surely be willing to serve you for all eternity, brother inw. Until then, if I could suggest, how about having Cai Luli serve you."


    Speaking until here, Wu Ning exined the story of how Dong Xiu encountered a heavenly beauty which no man could look at and not show a reaction down there when he left the city and brought her back with him to force her into marrying him due to how beautiful she was.


    Listening to do this, Jian Shen other than deciding to ask for the Dong n to hand over this mysterious beauty, began thinking why Wu Ning was helping him.


    After all, one should know that be was helping the Cui n, and even if he for rted to the Wu n, once he left this city the Cui n if back in their precious status will definitely not allow the Wu n to continue existing.

 Chapter 337: Dragon Soul

    Chapter 337: Dragon Soul


    After Wu Ning left, Jian Shen didn''t think about the reason behind her helping him for too long and chose to tell Dong Hu what it was that he wanted while petting the fox on his shoulder.


    In a way, it could be said that Jian Shen was brazenly threatening the Dong n with the fox''s existence.


    Almost as it eating that he would visit them with the fox if they didn''t hand the woman he wanted over.


    Listening to this, Dong Hu''s expression was twisted to the extreme.


    Having seen this infamous woman that his brother had brought back with him, even if the woman belonged to him Dong Hu wouldn''t let even an another man touch her, much less give her away.


    And given how much his brother seemed to care about her, Dong Hu knew that he would definitely not ept and cause a huge battle between them and this Jian Shen.


    Sighing on the inside at hoe the fight was inevitable, Dong Hu could only look at the other three n leaders vigntly and start making preparations to not just face Jian Shen, but the other ns who would want to take advantage of this situation and attack them as well.


    ...


    Once the final rankings were announced and everyone that witnessed this had left, Jian Shen despite seeing the sun which wasn''t even above their head yet went back inside the courtyard with all of his women and locked the door.


    Showing a huge perverted smile, Jian Shen who had already sent Yanyu away along with Juewang because he wanted some ''private'' time with his women couldn''t help it as his dick turned had in an instant after looking at all of the beautiful women inside the room.


    Ignoring the fact the Li Suyin, and Xiao Meilin were inside the same room and had perplexed expression from not being able to understand what Jian Shen wanted to do, the big himself began slowly walking forward towards Wuying who was hugging her sister and looking towards him with a blush since she could expect that he wanted to do.


    "You.... Do you want to do it here, dear?"


    Smilingsciviously, Jian Shen didn''t say anything and embraced her and her sister''s waist in his arms and pressed them tightly against himself.


    Enjoying the supple warmth that the two pair of breasts that were pressed against him gave off, Jian Shen greedily enjoyed it when Xin came and added herself to the group.


    Nestling her body in the middle of the two women, the ex flower general didn''t show any signs of feeling shy and kissed Jian Shen on the lips.


    Seeing this, Li Suyin who was already blushing felt her entire body start turning hot when Jian Shen removed the clothes on the three women''s bodies and squeezed the plump asses of Wuying and Wei Yan.


    "Hmmmm... "


    Letting out a small moan since it had been a considerate amount of time since Jian Shen hadst had sex with them, all of the three women found their privates watering as they eagerly pressed their crotches against him.


    And of course, it was still Xin who behaved more daringly than the others.


    Getting to her knees, she removed Jian Shen''s clothes and took his hard dick inside her mouth first following which the other two also kneeled down and let the young man taste a three-woman blowjob.


    Once they started doing this, Suyin could no longer continue looking at this due to which she quickly turned around and left just in time to escape from seeing the remaining women all strip naked while Zheng Niu pushed her mother outside the room and joined as well.


    Soon, with all of the women starting to smother Jian Shen in the middle of themselves while he chose the first woman to prate and filled not just the room they were inside of, but the entire courtyard with the wet sound of their union and loud lustful moans that reached Suyin despite how far away she was.


    "Aahhhh... Husband.... I missed you soooo muchhhhhh!"


    "Yessssss! Faster! Faster! Aahhhh.... "


    "I''m cummminngggggg!"


    After a few hours of the seemingly endless sounds that were produced due to Jian Shen having abstained from sex for an entire month, Suyin who finally realised that the sounds had ended walked back towards the room with a ree face to see what was happening.


    But even before she was near it, she could already smell the scent of sweat mixed with a musky sex like smell that caused her body to feel even more excited and start breathing hard.


    Walking near the room, Suyin didn''t dare enter it and only peeked inside to find all the women entirely naked and lying on the floor with their gardens releasing a white coloured fountain.


    Seeing this, Suyin other than finding herself curious about how Jian Shen by himself managed to satisfy all these women so much that they were panting even after he had left, she began craving that white goo which was flowing outside the naked women''s'' pussies and ass.


    Gulping and forcing this desire of hers down since she felt very ashamed from just the thought of it, Suyin was about to turn and leave when she suddenly senses something from another one of the rooms inside the courtyard that was seemingly calling her toe and find out what it was.


    ...


    Sitting all alone inside the bathtub which was filled with hot water, Jian Shen was enjoying how nice it felt to take a warm bath after having so much sex when Qingyu suggested that he should start fusing his split souls with beast spirits since he had time.


    Usually, to fuse a beast spirit one would need to harm a beast so much that it was near death and stop just before it died and suck the spirit out with a unique tool and then consume the spirit.


    Once they did so, it was all downhill from there.


    As long as the cultivator''s soul was strong enough and they were determined enough, they''d easily manage to fuse their split soul with the beast''s spirit.


    In case they failed though, the soul they tried to fuse it with would explode and turn all the effort they ced into splitting aplete waste.


    Luckily for Jian Shen though, he didn''t need to hunt beasts and obtain their spirits since the Myriad God Sword possessed the beast spirits and as the wielder it was the same for Jian Shen regardless of whether they were inside the sword or himself due to which Qingyu told him to get started and fuse with the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit first and turn one of his nine split souls into a Dragon Soul.

 Chapter 338: Qingyus plan fails

    Chapter 338: Qingyu''s n fails


    "Already.... I... "


    Cutting Jian Shen off since he looked like he wanted to say some excuse to not cultivate, Qingyu said, "As long as you manage to fuse at least one of your split souls with a beast spirit, you can start cultivating the next level. Don''t you want to travel to the Dao Realm as soon as possible?"


    "I do... But.... If I start cultivating the Eternal Pce Realm after fusing just one soul, remaining eight souls I split turn into a waste?"


    "Humph! You don''t have to worry about that. Now stop beingzy and fuse with the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit."


    "Aiii... Qingyuuuuu!"


    "I already know what my name is. Now stop being sozy!"


    Unable to say anything else since he really was way toozy to start cultivating so soon.


    In fact, if not for the fact that all of his women were exhausted, Jian Shen didn''t even want to stop embracing them.


    Still, Jian Shen himself was eager to enter the Dao Realm and prove his worth to himself and anyone that might have doubted him due to which in the end he relented and began getting ready to turn one of his souls into a Dragon Soul after learning that the Myriad God Sword wouldn''t be weaker even after he took the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit away.


    Letting Qingyu do the heavy lifting of removing the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit from inside the Myriad God Sword and push it inside his body, Jian Shen only did the least work and let one of his soul''s easily fuse with the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit.


    After all, since he already has the Heavenly Dragon''s bloodline, the spirit of the dead beast didn''t put up any signs of resistance and easily fused with his soul.


    With his eyes closed, Jian Shen kept on smiling the entire time because cultivation despite always being easy to him never felt so natural.


    And especially considering how nice he felt inside the warm water, fusing with the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit only made Jian Shen feel even warmer and pleased.


    Unfortunately, the warmthing from inside him soon started increasing and started to heat him up.


    Also, the heat instead of spreading through his body was rather being concentrated in a single ce.


    Having just satisfied a little of his urges and managed to make his dick turn a little soft, Jian Shen found that with all of the heat gathering around his loins the soft dick soon began turning not just hard, but harder than it was before.


    "Ughh.. What is happening."


    "Oh my! Since the level of the beast spirit you fused is too high, it might be possible that your physical body as well. Oh no! What should I do now!?"


    Rolling his eyes at how Qingyu despite doing her best was making it obvious that she had expected this, Jian Shen was about to say something when he unconsciously grunted from feeling that his rod was burning and turned hotter than the water her was immersed until the neck in.


    "Oh no! Oh no! It''s getting worse, isn''t it? Oh my God what should I do?"


    Lips twitching, Jian Shen by now was sure that everything was happening exactly like she had nned. And if he wasn''t wrong, she was going to offer the way to solve his current problem at any second.


    And just as he expected, Qingyu acted as if she suddenly gained enlightenment and said, "I know! You just need to have sex with a very very beautiful woman who you love a lot and let her Yin energy cool you off!"


    Until here everything went ording to the n. However, right before Qingyu could materialise and appear as the very very beautiful woman whom he loves a lot, something out of the script happened.


    With the door suddenly opening, Qingyu couldn''t react by the time Li Suyin entered and ended up bing the very very beautiful woman whom Jian Shen loves a lot.


    ''What the... Did the two of you n this?''


    Feeling confused since he never thought that Suyin was the type who''d do this and also curios about when the two of them could have possibly nned this.


    "What? No! She''s not supposed to be here!"


    While screaming in the beginning and then talking to herself about where her n went wrong, Qingyu slowly got caught in her thoughts while Suyin closed the door behind her and stood awkwardly with a red face inside the bathroom.


    She hade here unconsciously since she felt that some special aura was calling her over. But now that she was here and saw Jian Shen looking at her weirdly while sitting naked inside the bathtub.


    "Ummmm.. I... "


    Trying to exin herself, Suyin ended up rubbing her foot shyly against the floor while ying with her silver hair as well.


    With the Dragon Soul just firmed that was causing his libido to re up by a lot, Jian Shen could no longer hold back and stood up.


    Causing Suyin''s eyes to turn wide from seeing Jian Shen''s dragon at such a close distance, the young man moved closer to her and tightly hugged her as his breathing had already turned hard.


    And at the same time, in a single go hepletely destroyed Qingyu''s n.


    Having not materialised in quite a while, Qingyu had stored just enough strength to stay in the outside world for eight hours. Due to this, she wanted to spend the eight hours with Jian Shen as closely as possible.


    Therefore, she thought that now would be the best time with him being all alone and the other women out of the way, while her rival Juewang was not anywhere close either.


    Unfortunately, even though she managed to make Jian Shen fuse one of his souls with the Heavenly Dragon and put him in a situation where he had no choice but to have sex if he wanted to cool his body, Qingyu in the end turned out to have done all of this for nothing.


    After all, how could she have guessed that Suyin who never even made a move or showed interest in Jian Shen to suddenly walk inside the bathroom and steal the spotlight?

 Chapter 339: Suyins dream comes true

    Chapter 339: Suyin''s dreames true


    "Jian Shen.... I... "


    Not listening to anything that Suyin was saying because he himself couldn''t think about anything other than how hot his meat rod was burning and craving a woman''s hidden cave, Jian Shen pressed Suyin who was in his arms against the wall and sealed her lips with his own.


    Raising her legs by grabbing her juicy thighs, Jian Shen made her hug his lower back with them while he immersed his dick in the cold Yin qi which was flowing out of Suyin''s virgin garden.


    "Mmmmm... "


    Moaning a little from surprise since Suyin couldn''t believe how pleasant it fell to kiss, and also howfy her entire body felt when the hot rod was pressing against her entrance despite the clothes she wore, the woman showed no signs of resistance or tried to push Jian Shen away.


    Breaking the kiss and looking towards Suyin who was looking even more exotic and enticing with the slight blush on her face, Jian Shen saw that it wasn''t just her face which was turning him on even more.


    In fact, from him sticking so close to her, the water that was on his body had been absorbed by Suyin''s white robes which caused them to turn see-through, Jian Shen couldn''t resist it as his hands shot up and grabbed the impressive twin peaks and squeezed them.


    "Ahhhh.... Stop Don''t be so rough.... "


    Stopping suddenly as he heard those words, Jian Shen said, "Lea... Leave.... "


    "What? No, I... That''s not what I meant... I.. "


    Interrupting Suyin who was thinking that it was due to what he said, Jian Shen said, "I don''t want to force you.... So leave quickly....!"


    Pulling his hands away and closing his eyes, Jian Shen desperately controlled his breathing in hopes to calm himself down and wait for Suyin to leave.


    After all, having just remembered what had happened the one time in his life he had forced, or more like nudged a woman into having sex with him, Jian Shen didn''t want to experience the same thing again.


    So, he honestly tried his best to let Suyin leave before his desires clouded his judgement and he forced himself on the woman.


    "No, I... "


    Unable to say anything, Suyin herself turned silent and grabbed onto the door''s handle and got ready to leave causing Qingyu who was quiet until. Now to. Get excited and bringing hope back into her eyes thinking that all of her nning wouldn''t go to waste.


    Unfortunately, fate indeed was cruel for crushing the hopes she had in her n for a second time.


    Pulling her hand back, Suyin didn''t leave and instead with a determined look undid her robes and filled the silent room with the sound of her dress sliding down her body and falling on the floor.


    "Huffff.... "


    Huffing loudly since he could sense what it was that Suyin was doing, Jian Shen was about to stop her thinking that she was feeling pressured or forced when she suddenly stepped inside the tub that Jian Shen was inside right now.


    With her legs on either side of Jian Shen''s waist, Suyin left happy at how huge the bathtub after which she slowly squatted.


    Resting her crotch on Jian Shen''s stomach with a red face, Suyin cupped his face with her hands and forced him into opening his eyes.


    Not letting him say something since she was sure that no words out of his mouth right now would be beneficial to her, Suyin chose to let her actions tell Jian Shen how she felt about him.


    Bending forward, Suyin looked Jian Shen straight in the eyes and brought her face as close to his as possible.


    Blushing even more from feeling something hard poking at her down there, Suyin chose to change her ns and say a few words.


    "I... Love you."


    Kissing Jian Shen on the lips as soon as she said those words, Suyin slowly parted her puffy lips and allowed Jian Shen''s tongue to make its way inside her mouth and taste her from the inside out.


    Grabbing onto Suyin''s waist whose silver eyes were sparkling from happiness, Jian Shen hugged the woman tightly as they kept kissing each other.


    Not saying any more words to either of them, Jian Shen slowly raised the woman by her petite waist and moved her so that her entrance was pressed against the head of his dick.


    "This.... This is my first time.... So please be gentle with me..."


    Almost crying unfair at how cute Suyin looked right now, Qingyu who was watching everything from inside the sword was sure that even she wouldn''t be able to say no if she was the one whom Suyin was speaking to right now.


    As for Jian Shen who was already on the verge of exploding from how heated his body was right now and craving for a woman to consummate, he almost went crazy from seeing how cute the mature Suyin was looking right now.


    Therefore, he didn''t even say any words and simply set her down on his dick and let her choose the pace of moving by herself.


    This was because he was sure that if he chose to take the lead, in his current situation he''d definitely thrust his entire dragon inside Suyin in one go.


    "Ahhh... I''ll move... "


    Speaking slowly since she felt that those words sounded quite shameful for someone like her who was once a noble princess, Suyin clenched her teeth for the pain which was sure to hit her and began moving.


    Letting the lips of her pussy slowly part and make way for Jian Shen''s stick, Suyin didn''t need to do anything as her body moved lower along with her knees which were turning weaker.


    Like this, the virgin woman didn''t need to do anything as Jian Shen''s dick kept on sliding inside her pussy and finally used some strength to stop herself when she could feel that the rod inside her faced some obstruction.


    However in the end she suddenly felt weak due to how good the hot meat rod inside her felt due to which her legs lost all strength and caused her body to fall down and be pierced all the way deep inside her in a single do.


    "Aaaaaaaa....!"


    Screaming our in pain as the blood from her hymen being ripped apart slid down Jian Shen''s dick and turned the water red, Suyin unexpectedly showed tears of joy since she couldn''t remember for how long she had been dreaming of this happening.

 Chapter 340: Time to test the Dragon Spirit Manifestation

    Chapter 340: Time to test the Dragon Spirit Manifestation


    "Can... Can we stop for a while?"


    Speaking weakly since she felt powerless and exhausted from just taking Jian Shen''s dick inside her for one time, Suyin was desperately craving for a break.


    "Sure."


    Gently patting the woman''s head, Jian Shen let her nestle her head on his chest as he embraced her.


    Showing a happy smile on her face at how gentle Jian Shen was, Suyin found herself falling even more in love with Jian Shen.


    Though she herself didn''t know when and how she fell in love with him, Suyin felt that the day she first met him and made a decision to go with him was the best decision of her life.


    "I''m okay now.... So you can move."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen smiled a little and passionately kissed Suyin on her lips after which he began moving his waist slowly.


    Grabbing onto her supple ass which he used to raise her up in the middle of his thrusts so that his rod wouldn''t just stay inside her all the time, Jian Shen let her experience mind-numbing sensation spread through all of her body every time she felt the dragon inside her widen her walls and hit the deepest end.


    At the same time, Suyin who managed to calm down a little finally started to feel things other than just Jian Shen''s body.


    This was when she started to sense the hot water that made the lips of her pussy tremble and made her feel even more pleased.


    Still, given how hot the dick inside her felt, Suyin didn''t think too much about the hot water that was soothing to be inside of.


    Slowly regaining her strength, Suyin who no longer felt any pain and was instead filled with boundless pleasure every time Jian Shen''s dick thrust inside her started moving on her.


    Making Jian Shen grab onto her breasts, Suyin ced her hands on his shoulder and used them to support his movement.


    "Ahhhhhh.... "


    "You''re dragon is so big, Jian Shennnn."


    Moaning out loud without any reservation, Suyin bent down and kissed Jian Shen as she began moving her waist with even more strength.


    Cha... Cha... Cha...


    Creating a weird but sexy sound that made their libidos shoot up every time their bodies met each other inside the water, Suyin finally stopped blushing.


    Clenching her pussy around Jian Shen''s pussy, Suyin who realised that this made him feel better began trying even harder in hopes of further tightening her insides.


    Unfortunately, even though she failed at doing this, she did obtain a kiss from Jian Shen who saw how hard she was trying to please him.


    "Don''t overexert yourself, Suyin. Since this is your first time, just make sure to enjoy yourself."


    Tightening his grasp around Suyin''s waist, Jian Shen stopped her from moving and took up the duty of moving all by himself.


    "Ahhhh sooo gudddddhhh... "


    Moaning even more loudly since Jian Shen was now moving even faster than before, Suyin unconsciously wrapped her legs around his lower back and squeezed his head inside her mature breasts and forced him to smell her fragrant scent.


    "Ahhhh... I love you... Jian Shen!"


    Clenching both her legs and her pussy at the same time, Suyin who didn''t know what was happening suddenly felt her mind turn nk when a sensation that made her feel as if she was in heaven erupted inside her.


    Covering Jian Shen''s dick in a spurt of warm liquids that were produced by her insides, Suyin almost lost her consciousness from how good she was feeling right now.


    Especially considering that she could now feel Jian Shen''s dick touch the deepest part of her pussy and dangerously close to breaking into a territory which filled her with both fear and excitement, Suyin in anticipation of what would happen next ended up orgasm for the second time even before her first orgasm ended.


    "Yessssshhhhh!"


    Slurring while moaning, Suyin powerlessly copsed on top of Jian Shen just in time for her eyes to roll back because the rod inside her had just turned a little bigger and poured something dangerously hot deep inside her.


    "This..... Haaaa..... Was.... Felt..... Excellent. Jian Shen.... "


    Speaking incoherently while panting, Suyin was about to force her tired body to get up since she could feel that Jian Shen could still go another round which was evident due to his dick being hard, when the young man himself pressed her down and stopped her.


    Letting his back rest against the tub''s end, Jian Shen slowly raised Suyin and pulled his dick outside of her.


    Next, he hugged her waist and let her rest with her face on his chest while he gently pushed the hair falling on her face away.


    After all, by now he had already calmed down and was no longer so eager to have sex that he wouldn''t care about the other party.


    "You did well, Suyin. Rest for now."


    Blushing while smiling, Suyin snuggled even closer to Jian Shen and greedily inhaled that scent of his which she always wanted to sniff at from a close distance.


    "You smell soooooo good, Jian Shen."


    "I know."


    Chuckling at how he unexpectedly didn''t praise her, Suyin felt that maybe staying like this forever in Jian Shen''s warm embrace wasn''t so bad.


    Unfortunately, the others seemed to have different ideas due to which that wish of hers didn''te true.


    ...


    "I''ve got news for you, husband."


    Walking inside the bathroom brazenly, Juewang who came back after handing Yanyu to Lifen who had cleaned herself properly turned into her sword form since she had no intention of joining the couple inside the tub.


    "What is it, little wifey?"


    "After Dong Xiu woke up, he publicly announced that he wouldn''t fulfil your wish and even marry that woman before the sun sets today."


    "Looks like he''s challenging you toe and stop him if you dare."


    "Such an obvious trap, right?"


    "But he''ll still go anyway."


    Talking among themselves, the two swords made Jian Shen chuckle and almost stand up because he did n on going and test how much stronger he would be when he manifested his spirit beast, however after he looked towards Suyin who seemed reluctant to part from him and wanted to stay like this for a while longer, he held back and didn''t do anything.


    Sensing this, Suyin smiled even more brightly than before and kissed him on the lips.


    "I know that there''s somewhere else that you want to be at, so you can go, husband. I''m happy that you at least thought of staying back with me."


    Saying so, Suyin slowly stood up and left after wrapping a towel around her naked body with an aura that resembled that of a newly married young wife.

 Chapter 341: Crashing a wedding

    Chapter 341: Crashing a wedding


    With Suyin leaving after giving him her consent, there was nothing left to keep Jian Shen back due to which he soon left after dressing himself.


    Taking Lifen who had turned into her miniature fox form with him in case he''d need some additional help, Jian Shen left outside the courtyard while leaving Yanyu with Wuying.


    "Tell me something, husband. Are you going there to take revenge on that man while using the woman as an excuse, or is it the woman whom you actually want?"


    Coughing and then chuckling awkwardly, Jian Shen didn''t say anything and caused the cute little fox''s eyes to turn dangerously narrow.


    In the end though, the fox didn''t say anything either and just snorted as she looked away into the distance.


    Despite walking the entire way and not flying even though a huge crowd was gathered on the streets since everyone was going in the same direction as him, Jian Shen after releasing and forcing everyone out of the way managed to reach his destination quite quickly.


    Looking at how beautifully the magnificent building had been decorated, Jian Shen felt that it was a pity that all of it was going to be for nothing once he made a move.


    Passing by the guards who didn''t dare stop him since the details of his appearance which were spread out was quite vivid, Jian Shen after entering the building saw that he had arrived at the perfect time.


    With the bride having just arrived near Dong Xiu who was showing an excited smile and no signs of having been trashed by a huge mountain-sized fox, Jian Shen didn''t bother stopping and kept on walking forward.


    Long green hair with streaks of gold all over, bright red lips which looked like an apple and made Jian Shen want to take a bite out of, skin so white that Jian Shen felt even snow would pale in front of it, and finally a pair of gentle green eyes on her delicate face which didn''t do anything to affect the mature aura around her.


    If there was any one thing which Jian Shen had to say he didn''t like about this woman, or was a pity, it would be how her face waspletely expressionless.


    Not cold, the woman''s face was merely expressionless.


    It was almost as if the woman hadpletely disregarded everything and regardless of what happened to others or to herself she wouldn''t so any expression on her face.


    Clicking his tongue at this, Jian Shen made a silent vow that sooner orter he''d make her show an expression on her face.


    After all, since the moment he first saw her, Jian Shen who had originally asked for her just out of spite had already changed his mind to take her away with him at all costs.


    That was just the kind of woman this Cai Luli was.


    Regardless of which man or woman saw her, they''d feel a desire to take her away and make her stay near them at all times.


    It was almost as if she had been born with a fate to serve under others.


    In fact, just looking at her Jian Shen could imagine a life where he worked as a doctor in a small clinic and Cai Luli was his beautiful but cold assistant.


    Shaking his head to get rid of such thoughts, Jian Shen finally managed to make the excited bridegroom whose hands were itching spot the young man he considered as an enemy that he couldn''t live under the same sky.


    "JIAN SHEN!!! HOW DARE YOU SHOW YOURSELF HERE!!?"


    Smiling a little, Jian Shen straight towards Cai Luli and said, "If I didn''te here, how would I manage to take my beautiful lover away?"


    "LIES! I''M.... "


    Ignoring what Dong Xiu was saying, Jian Shen shook his head inwardly from seeing the woman dresses in red bridal wear not show any expression even when he called her his lover.


    "WHERE ARE YOU LOOKING AT?! I''LL RIP YOUR DOG EYES OUT!!!"


    Despite saying these words, Dong Xiu himself didn''t make any love because he could see the white fox on his shoulders which had smacked him unconscious in the morning.


    Shivering in fright from just imagining what he would do if the fox smashed him the same way in front of Luli whom he considered the love of his life, Dong Xiu ended up taking a step back while hoping to not experience such a fate if possible.


    Still, it wasn''t as if Dong Xiu was scared of Jian Shen either. After all, this was the Dong n, and not too far from where they were at was the residence of his father who had been cultivating in seclusion for the past three hundred years in hopes of getting ready to ascend into the Dao Realm.


    And unlike him, his father was someone who had been in the Eternal Pce Realm for almost as entire millennium due to which he could be considered as a true elite.


    So, as long as his father made a move, Dong Xiu was sure that even the fox Jian Shen had around him wouldn''t be able to do anything while he killed her master.


    Unfortunately, even though it was his own father, Dong Xiu didn''t dare disturb his cultivation and ask for his help unless he wanted to be killed first.


    "Just say what you are here for. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll give it to you."


    Hoping that Jian Shen or the fox he had could sense his father''s presence due to which he''d not act too arrogantly and instead maybe even speak with respect, Dong Xiu was getting ready to take back the face he lost when Jian Shen publicly dered that he wanted Cai Luli.


    But, such a thing didn''t happen at all.


    Havinge here with the intention to test his newfound power, how could Jian Shen shrink away just because there was someone terrifying close by?


    Especially when considering how Jian Shen was determined to take this woman away with him, there was no way he''d back down.


    "Fine. I''m not someone who isn''t magnanimous either. As long as you hand that women over to me, I''ll let you keep your life for a while longer."

 Chapter 342: The Heavenly Dragon Spirits Power

    Chapter 342: The Heavenly Dragon Spirit''s Power


    "JIAN SHEN! DON''T YOU DARE GO OVERBOARD! THE DONG CLAN ISN''T A PLACE WHERE YOU CAN RUN YOUR MOUTH AS YOU WISH!!!"


    "Humph!"


    Snorting coldly, Jian Shen began walking forward while petting the fox which didn''t put anyone here in its eyes.


    "You....!"


    Gritting his teeth towards this tant provocation, Dong Xiu could do nothing but unconsciously take a step back since the memory of how the fox smashed him into the ground was still very vivid inside his head.


    Even though he knew that Jian Shen was threatening him so brazenly, Dong Xiu couldn''t do anything other than bare with the humiliation.


    After all, if he gave into his emotions and jumped forward to fight against Jian Shen, that fox which seemed to be asleep would definitely turn as big as a mountain and pound him into the ground.


    Still, it wasn''t as if he could just stand and watch as Jian Shen kept on approaching the woman he wanted to marry either.


    Therefore, he loudly shouted, "All of you, attack!"


    Along with the end of Dong Xiu''s words, almost a few hundred cultivators jumped out of the shadows and surrounded Jian Shen.


    With every single one of them being in the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm, there were even four cultivators in the Eternal Pce Realm.


    Seeing this disy of strength, there was honestly not a single person inside the vast hall that wasn''t caught off guard and surprised.


    After all, no one until now knew what the true strength of any of the four ns that refined over the Lee City was.


    But with today, that question was answered and the answer definitely exceeded the expectations of everyone who even thought of this question at one point or the other.


    "Humph! Let''s see what you''ll do now."


    Snorting coldly, Dong Xiu sneered from almost being able to see Jian Shen pathetically running away to protect his life whilepletely dishevelled and covered in blood.


    Due to imagining that, Dong Xiu was just about tough loudly when Jian Shen himself sneered and said, "The ants are not what I''m interested in."


    At the same time, Jian Shen began testing his new power for the first time ever.


    Letting a part of his consciousness enter his middle dantian, Jian Shen after taking a single look towards his Nascent Soul and the nine souls around it, after that Jian Shen who spotted one of his nine split souls which looked different from the others reced his Nascent Soul which was at the centre of his Dantian with it.


    Once he did that, Jian Shen didn''t even need to anything else as an overbearing pressure appeared from within his body and covered every living being inside the Lee City.


    A pressure so intense and terrifying, that everyone below the Soul Splitting Realm immediately coughed up blood and fainted.


    In fact, Jian Shen himself who was using the power of his Heavenly Dragon Soul for the first time ever couldn''t believe how much stronger he felt right now.


    Even though his blood was that of the Heavenly Dragon, Jian Shen after recing his main soul with the soul that he had fused the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon for the first time ever realised how strong it should be.


    After all, his soul was so strong right now that Jian Shen was sure a snap of his finger would make the souls of cultivators in the Eternal Pce Realm explode and cause them to die.


    Just thinking about it, Jian Shen could no limber resist the urge of wanting to try it due to which he did indeed snap his finger while looking at the old man who was one of the four Eternal Pce Realm cultivators that came out when Dong Xiu shouted.


    Snap!


    Boom!


    With a loud sound of something exploding, against Jian Shen''s expectations it wasn''t just the old man''s soul which exploded, but his entire body as well burst as if it was a balloon that had been filled with blood.


    Silence.


    Seeing what just happened, not just everyone who saw this, but the one who did this was also shocked to his core.


    Luckily, he didn''t show the shock on his face and showed a prideful smile towards Lifen who looked very cute with her small fox eyes opened wide.


    If there were any two who weren''t shocked at what just happened though, it would be the sword spirits of the ck and white swords that were on either side of Jian Shen''s waist.


    Having witnessed how strong a real Heavenly Dragon was in their lifetime, neither Qingyu nor Juewang were shocked at the strength Jian Shen suddenly wielded.


    After all, while channelling the power of a beast which at the peak of its strength could easily rule over one of the 5 True Continents, the two of them would have been surprised if Jian Shen wasn''t able to do anything as simple as this.


    And if he chose to wield the full power of his beast spirit and manifested in the true form of the Heavenly Dragon, the two swords were confident that he could subdue the entire Divine Realm with a single strike of his.


    This was because just the size of a Heavenly Dragon was something so big that almost a tenth of the Divine Realm would be covered under it.


    ...


    At the same time, somewhere far inside the Dong n a frail old man who looked like he''d die at any moment suddenly opened his eyes that were full of vitality.


    Frowning at the pressure which he was sure didn''t belong inside the confines of this Divine Realm, the old man stood up with a grave expression to find out who it was that his stupid descendants offended.

 Chapter 343: Solving things peacefully

    Chapter 343: Solving things peacefully


    "Impudence!"


    Screaming at the top of his lungs, Dong Xiu unexpectedly showed an excited look on his face which made everyone other than Jian Shen feel surprised.


    It couldn''t be that he enjoyed looking at his subordinates exploding, could it?


    Jian Shen himself however knew the truth.


    Whatever it was, there was something which held Dong Xiu back from calling for that strong cultivator who was inside the Dong n.


    But now that Jian Shen suddenly exploded with a terrifying strength and even killed an Eternal Pce Realm cultivator as well, whoever it was that was inside the n was destined toe outside now.


    And just as he expected, Jian Shen smiled a little from sensing ripples made by someone using the Intent of Space.


    Whoever it was that had just arrived, Jian Shen was sure that it would''ve been impossible for him to fight against him before he fused one of his souls with the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit.


    After all, for someone in the Eternal Pce Realm to be capable of using the Intent of Space, it could only mean that he or she had remained at that level for a very long time andprehended the Intents of Heaven and Earth while consolidating his cultivation at the same time.


    In fact, even Lifen who was lying on Jian Shen''s shoulder showed a serious expression for the first time ever since the enemy this time wasn''t someone she could take lightly.


    ''Be careful, husband. It''s best if you don''t hold back and use all your strength.''


    Not replying to the cute little fox, Jian Shen just smiled and patted her head as if to say he''d take care of everything.


    "Since you''re already here, why continue hiding."


    "Hahahahahaha. As expected of the younger generation, this old man truly can''tpare with you."


    Stepping out of nowhere while making the space around him tremble, an old man with a hunched back appeared and proved that Jian Shen hadn''t gone insane.


    Obtaining everyone''s attention due to how dark the ck robes he wore was, the old man was brimming with unbelievable vitality despite his old age.


    "Father! Please kill that bastard for me!"


    "Shut up!"


    Waving his hand and pping Dong Xiu who was far away, the old man maintained the same amicable smile and spoke to Jian Shen.


    "This old man doesn''t know what his descendants have done to anger you, but it''s always best to have friends instead of enemies, don''t you think?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen chuckled and said, "Just get to the point."


    Not bothered by theck of respect and clear disregard, the old man maintained the same expression and showed how patient he was because Jian Shen gave off an aura that was shrouded in mystery and made him believe that the strength he was showing right now wasn''t his full power.


    "Hahahahahaha.... Okay. This old man also doesn''t like beating around the bush. As long as you ask for something within limits, my n is more than willing to give it to you if you can forgive us."


    Raising an eyebrow, Jian Shen while feeling disappointed that he wouldn''t get to test his full strength said, "y. That was what I suggested in the beginning as well, so I have no problem with that."


    "Great! As expected of a noble young hero like you. Please feel free to state what my n can offer you."


    "Cai Luli."


    Finally a reaction!


    Feeling a little satisfied since the expressionless woman finally showed something of her face, Jian Shen was now ever more determined in making her show more expressions because of how beautiful she looked despite showing just a little curiosity of her face.


    The old man however was confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Cai Luli?


    What was that?


    Some sort of divine medicine? Or maybe some rare treasure?


    Turning towards his two sons that were standing side by side in hopes of finding out, the old man didn''t need to say anything before Dong Xiu began shouting loudly.


    "Never! Not even over my dead body will I let you take her away!"


    Screaming like a lunatic, Dong Xiu made everyone look at him as if he was one due to how red his eyes were and his dishevelled appearance.


    "Shut up!"


    pping his son with a formless power just like before, the old man red at the idiot who was stirring up more trouble.


    "But.... She''s my woman father! It''s our wedding today!"


    Hearing those pitiful words, the old man''s heart softened a little since he himself knew how humiliating it was to give up on one''s woman and watch as someone took her away.


    But as someone who lived through it, the old man steeled his heart and spoke with a cold look.


    "Humph! Why talk so much when you aren''t even married?!"


    After saying so, the old man looked towards the only woman who was dressed in wedding clothes and clicked his tongue.


    No wonder such a strong young man hade here for this woman. She truly was a beauty who could put even the moon to shame.


    Still, women woulde and go all the time, due to which the old man didn''t think anything else and used his cultivation to make Cai Lulu float and pushed her towards Jian Shen.


    "With this, I hope that young sir can forgive whatever it was that my descendants did to you."

 Chapter 344: True Power

    Chapter 344: True Power


    Seemingly ignoring the old man''s words, Jian Shen who was more focused on the woman spread his arms and hugged her by the waist once she was close to him.


    "How is it? Have you fallen in love with me, already?"


    "Why would I? You''re only rescuing me for your own selfish intentions."


    Causing Jian Shen to chuckle as sheid her true thoughtspletely bare without showing any sign of fear, the woman made him believe that she wasn''t putting on an act of not feeling anything.


    But.... Was such a thing even possible?


    Weren''t all living creatures animals that possessed emotions and acted based on them?


    So what was it that caused this beautiful woman to behave as if she was a walking corpse?


    "So candid. Aren''t you afraid of me taking my anger out on you?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    Frowning a little since he felt helplessness from her words along with spotting great sadness in her eyes, Jian Shen no longer said anything and looked towards the old man who was patiently waiting for his reply.


    "Fine. Since senior has conceded, I''ll stop here as well."


    Showing a little respect towards the old man''s age, Jian Shen turned around and began flying away letting the old man sigh a little.


    Unfortunately, the relief didn''t remain for too long on his face as that son of his got to his feet with an even more crazed expression.


    "Stop right there! She''s mine! MINE AND ONLY MINE!!!"


    "How dare you try and take her away while I''m still alive?!"


    Roaring loudly, Dong Xiu made a move despite trembling on the inside from the fear of death.


    That was just how beautiful Cai Luli was.


    "You think you''re undefeatable?! Get ready to witness what true power feels like brat!"


    "With my true power I''ll leave you begging for death!"


    Changing his main Nascent soul with one of his souls that considered as his strongest due to the beast spirit which he fused it with, Dong Xiu chose to manifest the spiritspletely power and not just part of it like Jian Shen.


    Turning into a vast towering existence in the next second, Dong Xiu destroyed the building they were inside and turned into a huge white coloured tiger which everyone inside the Lee City could see.


    "Roaaaarrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    Roaring loudly, Dong Xiu was just above to attack Jian Shen who looked like an insect inparison to the current him when he heard a yful chuckle.


    "True power? Hahahahahahahah.... "


    Shaking his head while not being able to stop himself from chuckling, Jian Shen suddenly said, "If you want to witness true power, I''ll show it to you."


    "Even though I can''t fully control it yet and will only be able to sue it for an instant, that''s all I''ll need anyway."


    With the end of Jian Shen''s words, the entire world seemingly came to a silence as if it was also eagerly waiting to see what the true power he was talking about.


    The old man however didn''t share any such curiosity and kept on cursing his son who now looked like would be the death of him.


    After all, even though Jian Shen hadn''t yet revealed whatever true power it was that he was talking about, the clear signs of disaster were already gathering from everywhere making it possible to understand that all hell was about to break loose.


    And break loose it did.


    Letting go of a little more control, Jian Shen now no longer limited the spirit from changing just his soul but allowed a part of his body to show signs of the Heavenly Dragon''s Manifestation.


    Boom!


    Even though all that Jian Shen did was take a single step, the world itself seemed to have trembled.


    The skies turned dark instantly and the entire Divine Realm was plunged into darkness.


    Taking a second step, Jian Shen opened his eyes to reveal eyes which didn''t belong to him.


    Showing two terrifying pupils that didn''t ce any existence in the world inside its eyes, Jian Shen didn''t forget to smile because Cai Luli in his arms now showed another emotion on her face.


    Though it was fear, he was going to consider it his victory as well.


    At the same time, Jian Shen''s right arm started changing with a glistening white scales forming on his skin and turning it into a Dragon''s arm.


    Raiding his hand up, Jian Shen who was doing this for the very first time simply swiped the space in front of him and gave himself a huge scare.


    Though he could sense that there was boundless power hidden inside this new arm of his, how could he have expected for the space itself to be destroyed and a huge fissure to be formed there?


    Looking at this, Jian Shen was sure that regardless of who walked inside this fissure, their body would instantly be shredded into pieces.


    Luckily, it didn''t possess any kind of suction powers or grew bigger turning it into something which could easily be avoided.


    Sighing after he saw this, Jian Shen stopped the Manifestation and had his Nascent Soul take its rightful ce as his main soul.


    This was because even though he could maintain that seemingly invisible form for longer, neither his physical body and nor his soul could keep up with the strain.


    Once he did that, Jian Shen turned around to leave and said no more words allowing the clouds which covered the entire Divine Realm to slowly disappear.


    After all, even though all he did was swipe his Dragon arm and then left, every single being inside the Divine Realm was trembling since the moment his arm had turned into a Dragon''s.


    Due to this, even though Jian Shen didn''t continue showing off his powers, that fissure he felt in the space was more than enough for everyone who was curious about what happened to figure out that someone who was too strong for the confines of the Divine Realm had done something terrifying.


    As for Dong Xiu, the moment he saw Jian Shen shred space as if it was paper, his heart was what felt like had been shredded.


    And along with it, the man''s mental statepletely broke down and left him with nk eyes due to understanding that everything was over.


    The opposite party was so strong, that he couldn''t take revenge, couldn''t bring back the woman he loved, couldn''t... Couldn''t....


    With such thoughts Dong Xiu who turned back into his human form threw up a lot of blood and fainted withplete soulless eyes.

 Chapter 345: Cai Luli

    Chapter 345: Cai Luli


    Once Jian Shen left, everyone there sighed in relief while everyone inside the Divine Realm also felt as if they had just evaded a huge disaster after the world regained its peace.


    The impact of what he did however didn''t go anywhere.


    Within a few minutes since Jian Shen used his Dragon arm to suppress an entire Realm, every major and minor force immediately sent out their members to find out what had happened, and who it was that caused this.


    And this information wasn''t to just satisfy their curiosity or to try and make him join their force, instead, it was to make sure that they didn''t offend whoever the monster was by mistake either.


    At the same time though, there was no shortage in the number of beings who wanted to establish a close rtionship with the mysterious expert by any means possible.


    "Sigh... "


    Sighing loudly as he looked at his son who had lost his mind, the old man was sure that there was no way he''d ever regain his mental stability.


    After all, it was his will to live which had been crushed after seeing Jian Shen show his true power.


    Still, not all was lost.


    With the Dong n still existing, as long as he left this city and established it in some other Region, his bloodline was bound to continue existing.


    With such thoughts, the Dong n which had been deeply rooted inside the Lee City disappeared by the morning of the next day.


    Not to the surprise of anyone though.


    Just one look towards that vast cavern in space above the location where the Dong n used to exist was enough to strike fear into the hearts of even the bravest of men.


    Usually, when someone uses too much strength and ends up destroying the space around them, after a while when themotion dies down, the Intents of Heaven and Earth would naturally repair the space and turn the ce back normal.


    What Jian Shen left behind with a single swipe of his arm though, showed zero signs of ever being repaired.


    It was almost as if the remnant aura of Jian Shen that was left behind after the attack was scaring the Intents of Heaven and Earth away!


    Looking towards it, there was no shortage of sighs in admiration towards this unknown figure whose true identity no one knew.


    All they knew was that he was a handsome young man with white hair and always travelled with two swords.


    ...


    With Cai Luli in his arms, Jian Shen kept on flying around and showed no signs of evernding.


    Seeing this, Lifen just rolled her eyes and closed them to sleep while Qingyu and Juewang chose to act as if they didn''t notice what he was doing.


    Luli, however, couldn''t behave the same way the other three females did and after a while started showing a fed-up expression on her face.


    "How long do you n on flying?"


    "As long as I have energy to do so."


    Gritting her teeth since that might as well mean forever, Luli who didn''t want her waist to be held by Jian Shen indefinitely said, "Then fly by yourself! Put me down!"


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "I didn''t risk my life and save you just to let you go, you know."


    "Risked your life?! So shameless!"


    Not embarrassed from being called out, Jian Shen with his thick skin continued flying around aimlessly until she finally gave in and asked, "What do you want?!"


    "Huh? Whatever do you mean?"


    Almost throwing up blood from looking at the naive and wronged expression Jian Shen had, Luli said, "Cut the act! There''s something you want from me, and you won''t let me go before I agree! So just tell me what you want."


    Looking towards the woman on whom rage was also a good colour, Jian Shen asked, "Why haven''t you thanked me yet?"


    "What?!


    "What what? Didn''t I save you from the hands of a monster that was forcing you into marrying him?"


    "Humph! A pot that''s calling the kettle ck. Even though you''ve saved me from him, have I not fallen in your hands now?! In that case why would I thank you?! You''re just as much of a monster as he is!"


    Speaking with tears filling her eyes, Luli wiped them away and turned expressionless showing that she wouldn''t care if he continued to fly around for all eternity either.


    ...


    Beauty was both a gift and a curse.


    A gift to the women who have a strong family, and a curse to women like Luli whose family was weak.


    Still, even though they were weak, Luli''s father always made sure to never let anything happen to her by going as far as staking his own life to protect her against all those greedy men who wanted her body.


    Unfortunately, when someone they couldn''t resistid his eyes on Luli, not only was the woman taken away, she had even been forced to watch the ughter of her entire family by Dong Xiu so that she''d never have any thoughts of escaping.


    At the same time she had even been forced to consume a pill which would never let hermit suicide.


    Due to all of this, Luli who once always smiled like the brightest flower felt her heart ache from thinking about how she caused the death of everyone in her family.


    It was also this guilt which made her think she didn''t deserve to be happy which caused her to turnpletely expressionless and immune to almost everything.

 Chapter 346: Maid

    Chapter 346: Maid


    Landing on the ground in front of his courtyard, Jian Shen didn''t say anything towards the unasked questions of his women and walked inside while carrying apletely still and silent Luli on his shoulders.


    In fact, if not for the fact that all of them were experienced in cultivation and could detect that the woman was breathing, almost all of them would''ve thought that their man brought back a dead woman.


    Walking deep inside the courtyard, Jian Shen entered the biggest room which was where he stayed at.


    mming the door shut, Jian Shen''s frown deepened from looking towards Luli who looked more lifeless than before.


    It was almost as if he she remembered something which made her give up on her will to live entirely.


    If she kept this up any longer, all that would be left of this woman was an empty beautiful husk on the outside and nothing on the inside to control it.


    Pressing the woman against the wall, Jian Shen brought his face dangerously close and seemed like he''d kiss her at any moment but she remainedpletely still with zero emotions surfacing on her face.


    Ripping her clothes and then roughly throwing her on the bed, Jian Shen climbed on and looked as if he was ready to the deed with the woman who didn''t care about anything.


    Still, even when his hands touched every single part of her body including her breasts and pussy, she continued to remainpletely still.


    Tsk!


    Clicking his tongue at how none of this was working, Jian Shen decided to do something in apletely different direction.


    Standing up, Jian Shen reced his soul with the Heavenly Dragon Soul and once again made the entire Lee City tremble and the citizens inside it freeze.


    At the same time, he caused a little life toe back to Luli''s eyes and sensed fear in them.


    Putting on the coldest and most bloodthirsty grin that he could, Jian Shen grabbed the woman by the throat and raised her up.


    "Ughh.... "


    Hastily mming her fists onto the arm that was keeping her in the air, Luli''s eyes finally regained some sense due to the threat of death.


    Ignoring the woman''s meaningless protest, Jian Shen kept on holding her up as his aura turned even more violent until he was finally giving off a feel that only the most dangerous and disastrous demons could release.


    "... Heelll.... "


    Gasping as she begged for help, Luli now didn''t think of Jian Shen as a human anymore and instead a devil who was out for her life.


    Trembling violently as it turned harder to breathe by the second, Luli felt like she was really going to die.


    And for some reason, even though she had hoped to die and waspletely ready to do so, the fear of dying under this demon''s hand scared her so much that she didn''t want to die anymore.


    Letting go of her throat in the final moment, Jian Shen caught her by the hair and dragged her following which he mmed her back against the wall.


    Whimpering like an injured animal since she didn''t even dare make a sound in the presence of this man, Luli found that no words wereing out of her mouth even though she wanted to beg for mercy.


    Bringing his face which was nothing more than Luli''s worst nightmare right now close to her, Jian Shen licked her cheek and caused all of her hair to stand on their end.


    "I... Please.... Sorr... "


    "Shhhh.... "


    Silencing Luli, Jian Shen''s hand moved downwards and finally stopped on top of her crotch which was hidden behind a green forest.


    "I don''t know what happened to you, I don''t care either."


    "From the moment I took you away, your life belonged to me."


    "Understand?"


    Hastily nodding her head, Luli was right now willing to do anything to appease this man whom she was scared of more than dying.


    "From now on, you''re no longer Cai Luli. Got it? You''re just Luli. My Luli."


    "Say it! What''s your name?!"


    "Lu... Luli... Your Luli... "


    "Good"


    Petting the scared woman who was on the brink of crying as if he was praising a dog for giving him a handshake, Jian Shen said, "Since your life belongs to me, spend it by serving me as a maid for all eternity."


    Saying those words, Jian Shen let go of her and walked away after putting on his clothes leaving behind the woman who was still trembling from remembering those eyes which were destined to haunt her every second she was alive.


    And maybe even after she died.


    "What a pain in the ass. In the olden days, we would''ve just killed those who didn''t want to live."


    Rolling his eyes towards Lifen who waszily licking its paws, Jian Shen said, "You should know that I''m not the type who harms a woman."


    "Humph! If I''m not wrong, that poor girl is most likely still trembling in fear and scared that you''ll pop out of nowhere and kill her."


    "That''s fine. If me turning into her demon is what I need to do to keep her alive, so be it."


    "But you should know that if one day she no longer fears you and remembers how she felt before you did all of this, she''ll truly turn into a doll with no feelings. Then not even yo... "


    Stopping Lifen by pressing his finger against her tiny mouth, Jian Shen showed the same inhuman smirk that he showed to Luli and said, "That won''t ever happen. To that woman, I''ll be something more terrifying than death itself."


    "Sigh. going through so much trouble just for a maid? I really don''t understand your fixation with beautiful women."

 Chapter 347: No regret

    Chapter 347: No regret


    "How do you n on doing that?"


    "I... Have no idea."


    Speaking honestly since he had run out of ideas, Jian Shen began thinking if maybe the Heavenly Dragon''s soul was what he needed to use every time he wanted to scare her.


    Walking aimlessly since he felt that maybe he''d suddenly gain enlightenment, Jian Shenpletely lost himself to his thoughts and ignored the people inside the Lee City who were all curious and scared of why the inhuman terrifying pressure reappeared within such a short.


    ...


    "What did you do to her?!"


    Frowning a little, Jian Shen looked towards Xifeng who seemed to have a bone to pick with him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That girl who you brought back with you, what did you do to her?!"


    "Lower your tone."


    ring towards Xifeng since he didn''t really appreciate how she was talking, Jian Shen shool his head and asked, "What happened?"


    Taking a deep breath and sitting opposite to him, Xifeng crossed her arms and looked towards him with apparent anger in her eyes.


    "Humph! That poor girl is sitting in a corner inside your room and trembling non-stop as if death is out to get her!"


    "And?"


    "What and? I want to know what you did to her that caused the poor girl to be so scared."


    "It''s.... None of your business."


    "You.."


    Unable to believe that Jian Shen was speaking to her like this, and at the same time why she herself was seemingly overreacting for a woman she had no rtion with, Xifeng turned silent for a while.


    "I... I don''t know what you did to her, but... I trust you wouldn''t do whatever you did for no reason... So... So I won''t say anything else... "


    Sighing loudly once Xifeng left, Jian Shen was now no longer in a mood to continue cultivating.


    Having fused his split souls with the remaining beast spirits inside the Myriad God Sword, which were respectively those of the Ethereal Phoenix, Imperial White Tiger, Scarlet Nine-Tailed Fox, and Jade Rabbit Sword, Jian Shen now had a total of six different beast spirits inside him.


    It was too bad that at one point of time a cultivator could only choose to manifest one beast spirit.


    If not, due to possessing six beast spirits of creatures that stood at the apex in their own field of speciality, Jian Shen could easily be an overlord in the Dao Realm right now.


    Standing up with his thoughts in disarray, Jian Shen focused on his sword cultivation to let his mind turn tranquil.


    Inspecting his body, Jian Shen who had already achieved Sword Soul when he fused his Nascent Soul with the two swords began feeling curious about how it would feel to reach the state of Sword Dao.


    At the same time, his cultivation in the Myriad Sword God Technique had reached a bottleneck at the peak of Sword Body stage and showed no signs of breaking through into the Sword Heart Realm which allowed him to turn his entire existence into a sword.


    "The Realm of Sword Heart can only be reached by chance and not sought after, Jian Shen. So the longer you keep focusing on it, the harder it will be for you to achieve it. That''s why you should just go with the flow and wait for the enlightenment toe to you."


    "As for Sword Dao, you can onlyprehend it once you enter the Dao Realm. This is because the presence of Dao is very thin inside the Divine Realm and therefore makes it impossible for you toprehend the Dao of Sword."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen seemingly instantly took Qingyu''s advice.


    "Yu''er, did I make a mistake?"


    Not speaking immediately since she knew what it was that Jian Shen was talking about, Qingyu said, "The answer depends on what you want."


    "If what you want is to keep her alive, then what you did is correct. But if you want her to be at peace, it''s best if you kill her."


    "However... "


    Speaking before Jian Shen could say anything, Qingyu added, "Regardless of what you choose though, make sure that you never regret it. Not even once! Got it?!"


    Ending with a rhetorical question, Qingyu in a way just told Jian Shen to not ask anymore questions and to make up his mind.


    And that was indeed what he did. Not wanting to spend many hours overthinking, Jian Shen decided to go with what he wanted and made a decision on the spot.


    ...


    "How long do you n on just sitting there? Make yourself useful and cook me something to eat."


    Barking an order with a cold look that would make anyone on the receiving end feel as if their soul was being frozen, Jian Shen caused Luli who was curled up like a ball in one corner of the room to jump to her feet.


    "Yes!"


    Running outside the room in fear of angering Jian Shen if she dyed, Luli cake back very quickly with a tray full of various delicacies which she had just cooked.


    It seems like the fear she had towards Jian Shen made her work diligently and at the same time push herself beyond her limits.


    After all, that was just how delicious the food Luli cooked tasted.


    Eating it, Jian Shen couldn''t help but think that which such abilities, Luli truly could''ve made a great wife.


    Too ba...


    Interrupting that thought, Jian Shen said, "Is this what you call food? Humph! Make sure to cook something tasty the next time!"


    "Yes!"


    Tensing and shivering visibly, Luli''s head bowed deep in fear and stood right there while Jian Shen with a scowl on his face enjoyed the food which was so tasty that he was almost brought to tears.

 Chapter 348: Time to bath

    Chapter 348: Time to bath


    "I''ll... I''ll definitely cook better food next time.... Master... So please don''t be angry... "


    Speaking softly since looking towards the scowl on Jian Shen''s face was making her feel a chill go down her spine, Luli hoped that even if he didn''t praise her he''d at least stop looking like that.


    Not replying properly, Jian Shen only snorted and caused Luli''s face to turn paler than it already was.


    On the inside though, he was starting to feel a little. Had at how shameless he was being.


    After all, the food he was eating right now was without any doubt the most tastiest food he ever ate.


    Still, if this was what he needed to do to make sure Luli stays scared of him, and since there was also the possibility of her cooking getting better, Jian Shen chose to not take any steps back and kept the act up


    Standing up and leaving after he finished eating, Luli as if she was born to take care of a man quickly took away the dishes and tes before bringing dessert back with her.


    Seeing this though, Jian Shen only felt that he was being way too strict with her and almost praised her a little when he tasted that dessert which melted inside his mouth.


    "Hmmm... This is eptable. But you should still focus on improving your cooking skills."


    Nodding her head hastily, Luli smiled a little from thinking that Jian Shen appreciated her efforts.


    Also, the poor womanpletely believed in Jian Shen''s words because she had indeed ced more effort when making the dessert due to which she thought that the dishes he ate before this were not on par.


    Looking away from seeing the small smile on Luli''s face which other than making him feel warm increased his guilt, Jian Shen said, "Wash yourself ande back."


    "Huh?!"


    Trembling since she knew what it was that would happen when a man said those words, Luli despite being scared followed his words and left to wash herself.


    ...


    "Why are you standing in front of the door for no reason? Come inside!"


    "Yes!"


    Hastily entering the room since Jian Shen had told her to, Luli no longer nervously stayed standing and opened the door.


    Gulping hard since she felt more nervous than scared right now, Luli felt even more anxious after seeing how the room waspletely dark due to no light being lit inside it.


    Luckily, the moonlighting through the window was enough for her to navigate her way through the room and near the bed Jian Shen was already on top of.


    "I''m... Here master."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? An invitation? Get up here and serve me."


    ".... Yes.. "


    Replying weekly, Luli slowly got on the bed while clenching her clothes which she was afraid would get ripped at any moment.


    "Come here!"


    "Aaaa..."


    Letting a sound out before she hastily shut her mouth, Luli who had just gotten on the bed was pulled by Jian Shen to the centre of the bed, which was also where he was at.


    "Humph! Don''t use such strong shampoo and soap from tomorrow onwards... "


    Frowning a little since the scent of them was way too much, Jian Shen realised that she most likely used too much of them because she was scared of smelling.


    "As you wish... "


    Pulling Luli even closer, Jian Shen looked as if he would kiss her at any second.


    "You... Did well today. So make sure to rest well."


    Turning Luli around the next moment, Jian Shen didn''t give her any opportunity to respond and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    With her head resting on his arm while her back was pressed against his chest, Jian Shen didn''t touch her anywhere else and fell asleep while just hugging her.


    Rxing a little after a while, Luli who realised that nothing she feared was going to happen sighed a little and remembered the words Jian Shen spoke.


    You did well today...


    Make sure to rest well...


    Feeling a little happy since these words in a way was the same as him acknowledging the work she put in, Luli''s impression of him turned a little better.


    From bloodthirsty and cruel demon, Jian Shen was now a little kind but still bloodthirsty and cruel demon.


    Blushing a little since she unexpectedly felt something weird when she thought about being intimate with Jian Shen, Luli very slowly and almost undetectably nestled deeper inside Jian Shen''s embrace since this made her feel both warm andfortable.


    Though she didn''t know what it was, Luli felt at peace knowing that there was someone next to her.


    "Ahhh... "


    Putting like a satisfied kitten, Luli fell asleep while muttering to herself that she''d definitely do even better tomorrow and make sure to keep her master satisfied so that he would hug her tomorrow the same way he was right now.


    Opening his eyes after he felt that Luli had fallen asleep, Jian Shen felt a little relieved from sensing the changes of the woman inside his arms.


    Even though it was only a feeling, Jian Shen was sure that Luli herself had moved even closer to him, if that was even possible.


    Due to this, he felt that his decision of not having sex with her was the right one.


    Unable to resist the urge and gently kissing Luli''s face which looked calm and peaceful under the moonlight, Jian Shen himself fell asleep for real this time.


    ...


    Waking up, Jian Shen found a curious andughable scene taking ce.


    Fidgeting weakly inside his embrace, Luli seemed to be trying to move away and not at the same time. And when he finally asked what she was doing, she almost broke into tears and said that she needed to pee but was scared of waking him up.


    Almost chuckling, Jian Shen maintained a poker face on the outside and let her go to relieve herself.


    But, not before he told her to meet her in the bathroom afterwards since it was time for him to bath.

 Chapter 349: Visiting the Wu Clan

    Chapter 349: Visiting the Wu n


    Even though Jian Shen had called Luli toe and serve him in the bathroom, at the end he suddenly changed his decision and told her to leave causing the woman to be filled with both relief and disappointment at the same time.


    Relieved that she wouldn''t have to serve her little kind but bloodthirsty demon master, yet disappointed at the same time because she felt that her master was upset with her for some reason.


    Still, she didn''t say anything else and left him alone inside the bathroom to gather his thoughts in peace.


    The reason Jian Shen sent Luli away wasn''t because he felt that maybe he was being too hard on her, or because he wanted to give her some time to rest.


    No, the reason he did that was because he found that he longer he acted based on his newly created persona, the more his real thoughts were being corrupted by it.


    Therefore, he felt that it was best for him to do things in moderation unless he wanted his personality to be altered and twisted into the cruel and selfish persona he was using when he was alone with Luli.


    This was also why Jian Shen decided to leave this ce for a short time and go roam around.


    After all, Jian Shen was sure that as he remained here and looked towards Luli, he would definitely be filled with thoughts of toying and ying with her.


    Thus, after a quick bath he left the courtyard with Lifen on his shoulders and made his way towards the Wu n''s residence inside the Lee City.


    ...


    "Oh, brother inw? What a pleasant surprise this is."


    Walking towards Jian Shen, Wu Ning smiled and acted as if she met him by coincidence despite the fact that she had been waiting for him to leave the courtyard since yesterday.


    "A pleasant surprise? Sure."


    Not saying anything else despite knowing that Wu Ning had been clearly waiting for him, Jian Shen looked at the woman from the top to bottom.


    Long blonde hair, pink lips, skin whiter than snow, big beautiful grey eyes which no one could resist looking at and together with the delicate features, her face looked like something which was sculpted out of exquisite jade.


    And if one went further down, they would find the top part of her twin peaks exposed due to robes she wore, and even below was her slender waist.


    Unfortunately, even though her right leg was exposed entirely from near her thigh, her plump ass which was a sight for sore eyes couldn''t show off its mind-numbing curves because the bright red robes she wore were quite loose and not hugging her skin.


    "How is it? Do you like what you see, brother inw?"


    Not showing much or a reaction or answering the question, Jian Shen only felt his curiosity behind Wu Ning trying so hard to seduce him further increase.


    Unaffected by theck of response, Wu Ning took a pink umbre with floral designs on it out of her spatial ring and opened it.


    "You are going to the Wu n, aren''t you brother inw? How about letting me escort you?"


    Moving close to him and covering the two of them under her umbre, Wu Ning matched her pace with Jian Shen while walking half a step behind him as if she was an obedient servant.


    "Tell me girl, why are you so eager to make me marry your sister?"


    "As a Dragon among men, why wouldn''t I want you to marry my sister, brother inw?"


    Speaking with a voice full of pride, Wu Ning said, "You might not know this brother inw, but my sister is considered as the best musician inside the Divine Realm. Anyone who hears her y instantly fall in love with her."


    While Jian Shen didn''t show any reaction towards these words, Lifen who was on his shoulder coldly snorted.


    After all, as someone who prided herself as a musician, how could Lifen ept those words which were clearly saying that Wu Ning''s sister yed music better than her.


    Thinking about this, Jian Shen smiled a little and felt curious about to know if Wu Ning''s sister could really y music better than Lifen who owned the Holy Guqin.


    Following this, the two of them didn''t say anything else during the rest of their journey and walked in silence while basking in the looks of envy and admiration from everyone that looked at them.


    ...


    "Your n seems to be getting ready to move."


    "Can you me us, brother inw? After you showed off your strength in such a domineering way, every n other than the Cui n intends to leave this city as soon as possible."


    Looking towards the destroyed space above where the Dong n previously used to be, Wu Ning seemed to be saying that just looking at it was enough to strike fear into even those who didn''t know what had happened yesterday.


    "And yet you still want me to marry your sister?"


    "Yes! Only someone like you deserved my sister, brother inw. And didn''t you once say you wanted me?"


    Pressing her breasts against Jian Shen''s arm, Wu Ning resumed walking forward and took inside the area which would soon be known as the ce where the Wu n used to be at.

 Chapter 350: Wu Qing and the Phoenix Jade Zither

    Chapter 350: Wu Qing and the Phoenix Jade Zither


    Walking ording to Wu Ning''s directions, Jian Shen passed the biggest courtyard and moved towards one of the courtyards which was located quite a bit far from the core.


    Just seeing this filled Jian Shen with a few questions and conjectures, but he said nothing and kept walking forward.


    Entering the courtyard, the first thing Wu Ning did after putting the umbre away was to send all of the maids inside it away.


    "My sister has been waiting for you in that direction, brother inw."


    Pointing towards a certain door, Wu Ning left after saying that there was someone she needed to inform of his arrival.


    Not asking anything, Jian Shen walked and slid the door open which led him to the garden.


    Looking towards the artificialke, Jian Shen didn''t need any more help and directly walked to the centre of it by using the bridge.


    With his destination being the small hut-like thing that was built beside the bridge, Jian Shen walked onto it to find the woman he sensed waiting for him.


    Sitting cross-legged at the centre of the wooden structure that was made in the form of a lotus, the calm and ethereal woman seemed to be one with the water due to both her temperament and the clothes she wore.


    Dressed in a blue gown which had parts of white colour, the woman exposed everything from her thighs onwards.


    In fact, Jian Shen felt that as long as the wind blew a little too strongly he''d manage to see her hidden cave due to how short the gown was at the front.


    "Please sit."


    Speaking in a gentle tone that got rid of all lustful thoughts inside him, Jian Shen turned vignt due to realising that he was almost affected by some weird technique.


    After all, even if he didn''t feel turned on by a woman he just saw, there was no way he''d feel the desire to protect her even if it meant that he''d have to throw his life and everything he held dear.


    Not at the very first time he saw them.


    So, this could only mean that she was using some technique to fill him with such thoughts.


    Still, even though he turned vignt Jian Shen didn''t show any signs of revealing that he realised the woman''s intention and sat down with an intoxicated expression as if he was caught in her trap.


    Seeing this, the woman with long brown hair smiled a little with both pride and relief.


    At the same time, she brought a huge zither out of her spatial ring and held it as she got ready to y whatever it is what she wanted to.


    Running her long and slender fingers one time across the strings which seemed to be made out of gold just like the outer body of it, the woman showed a smile which could move the hearts of even buddhist monks.


    "Only you deserve to be this Wu Qing''s husband. So listen to my music and fall in love with me."


    Speaking in the same tone as before which showed the same mysterious power and tampered with Jian Shen''s thoughts, Wu Qing once again parted her cherry pink lips.


    "It is said that only dragons can hear the sound whiches out of this Phoenix Jade Zither. I hope you''ll be able to listen to it."


    Gulping to show how anxious she was when hoping for Jian Shen to be capable of listening to the music she was going, Wu Qing looked towards him onest time with her purple eyes after which she closed them and began getting ready to pluck the zither''s strings.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen began observing the woman closely.


    Long brown hair, a voluptuous body just like her sister, violet coloured eyes, a serene temperament which was in disarray right now for some reason.


    All in all, she didn''t look like someone who would use special charming techniques to take control of anyone the way she tried to do with him.


    So what was it that was causing her to do this?


    Did her current situation force her into this, or was someone forcing her to do this?


    While Jian Shen was thinking such things, Wu Qing finally began strumming the zither.


    With a melody that could love one''s souling out of it, Jian Shen other than feeling calm and rxed found that something weird was trying to prate his conscious and take control of it.


    Luckily, due to how strong he was and possessing two strong swords on either side of his waist, Jian Shen had nothing to fear and continued listening to the music which was pleasant to listen to.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but grin from sensing two presences approaching him.


    One of them was someone he was familiar with, Wu Ning, and the other one was someone he didn''t know but gave off an aura that was very close to the pair of sisters.


    But, after they reached a certain distance from him the two women stopped and didn''te any closer as if they were afraid that they''d cause trouble for Wu Qing and end up interrupting her due to which they''d fail to take control of Jian Shen.


    "Stop. He''s obviously not being affected by your charming techniques."

 Chapter 351: Taking advantage of mother in law

    Chapter 351: Taking advantage of mother inw


    "Impossible! No man can resist my charming technique!"


    Shouting loudly, Wu Qing''s face showed an extreme expression for the first time since Jian Shen arrived here.


    With both shock and disbelief on her face, Wu Qing looked towards Jian Shen who had a resigned smile on his face.


    Almost as if saying he was caught too soon.


    "But how.... He was obviously.... "


    "ying around."


    Finishing Wu Qing''s sentence, the woman whom Jian Shen hadn''t met before finally came into his view.


    Dressed in a pale blue gown, the woman''s shoulders werepletely exposed just like her left leg from the beginning of her thigh was.


    With a silver flower-shaped hairpin, and a few more ornaments decorating her hair, the woman also wore two blue coloured bangles.


    What stood out most about what the woman had in her though was the white scared made of soft fur which was wrapped around her shoulders.


    "You know who I am, so isn''t it only right for me to know who you are as well?"


    "Ji Huanyue."


    "Nice name."


    "I can say the same about you."


    Showing an unbelievably seductive expression on her face, the woman walked on water and made her way closer towards Jian Shen.


    Pitch ck eyes which was the same colour as her long long hair, sexy legs which caught Jian Shen''s attention right away due to how smooth and long they were, skin which seemed to be purer than ice, and a face which would stand our even when in the middle of a few million beauties.


    Honestly, Jian Shen could confidently rank this woman as one of the most beautiful women he had seen until now.


    The most important reason for this though was due to the unique aura she had around her.


    With a frigid ice like aura around her that would make people feel like they were being frozen when they saw her, the woman caught Jian Shen''s attention due to showing the seductive aura which he didn''t believe could possibly be shown by someone like her.


    "As expected of my son inw to not be affected by Qing''er''s music. You truly are a Dragon among men."


    Sneering and not showing any pride despite beingplimented, Jian Shen looked towards the three women in session while his curiosity about their reason behind trying to take control of him reached its peak.


    "If you think a few words of praise would make me forget about what you just tried to do, you''re badly mistaken."


    "A, don''t be like that brother inw. My younger sister is just someone who likes to y pranks."


    Smirking a little, Jian Shen ignored Wu Qing and looked towards her mother.


    Sighing a little, Huanyue spoke with the same seductive smile and said, "The two of you leave us alone. There''s something I need to discuss with my son inw."


    Waiting until the pair of sisters left, Jian Shen opened his mouth and asked, "Do you still think I''m going to marry your daughter after what she just did?"


    "The little ones always make mistakes, shouldn''t you as the bigger one not put them in your eyes?"


    Rolling the very eyes she was talking about, Jian Shen said, "As the bigger man, I don''t mind forgiving the little girl. But, only if her mother asks for forgiveness properly."


    What happened next though was quite weird.


    Huanyue herself epted his words with a smile and continued walking even closer to him.


    Jian Shen himself however was frowning deeply since those words despiteing out of his mouth didn''t feel like they belonged to him.


    "What would this olddy need to do for asking your forgiveness, son inw?"


    Grunting lowly like a beast, Jian Shen''s hands moved by themselves and caught the slender waist of the woman who sat on hisp.


    "Do you probably favour this lowly body, son inw?"


    Feeling his breathing turning hard, since the woman''s voice seemed to be touching his soul itself, Jian Shen shut his eyes and blocked the view in front of him away.


    "What is the matter, son inw? Am I that ugly?"


    Speaking in the same seductive tone, Huanyue wrapped her arms around Jian Shen''s neck the same way her legs locked behind his lower back.


    "Come on, son inw, don''t be like this. Just open your eyes one time."


    Forcing Jian Shen to smell the flower-like infatuating scent which came from her, Huanyue pressed her breasts against his face.


    Frowning deeply since even though his current problem wasn''t rted to her the woman was acting as if she was, Jian Shen circted the Sword Qi inside his body to calm his Qi which had surged out of control for no reason.


    Opening his eyes once he was done, Jian Shen no longer felt nervous or anxious and looked the woman straight in her eyes.


    "Ahhhh... My daughter is really blessed to obtain you as her husband."


    Pressing down on the erect dick with her plump ass, Huanyue made Jian Shen feel the warmth which only a woman''s body could release.


    "Are you finally willing to look towards me, son inw? You haven''t yet said how you want me to ask for your forgiveness."


    "As the older one, shouldn''t you know about it better than me?"


    Speaking once again in a way which made him doubt if it was truly him who was speaking, Jian Shen couldn''t react as thedy sealed his lips with her own.


    Breaking the kiss and then licking her lips, Huanyue asked, "Is this enough to appease your anger?"


    "Humph! Not even in the slightest."

 Chapter 352: The true reason

    Chapter 352: The true reason


    Unable to believe how he was behaving, Jian Shen was about to me the fake persona for corrupting his thoughts when Qingyu suddenly spoke.


    "It must be the Yang Energy inside you which is influencing your thoughts."


    ''What do you mean?''


    "It was fine on the past when all you had to deal with was the Heavenly Dragon''s bloodline. After all, you should know better than me how many women you embrace all the time."


    "But, now with the addition of the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit which you fused with one of your souls, your desire to embrace women has gone up by a lot."


    "This must be one of the reasons why you keep trying to make women serve you."


    ''Hmmm... That''s it? I''m not turning evil or anything after being corrupted by my own thoughts?''


    "Of course not. If just acting like someone you''re not was enough to influence one''s personality no cultivator would manage to retain their true sept on their journey of going against the heavens."


    ''I see.''


    Nodding on the inside, Jian Shen was about to ask her a few more questions when Huanyue forced him to pay all of his attention towards her.


    Having just opened the robe he wore, the cold yet seductive beauty was holding onto the hard meat stick with both her hands while her face was just a few inches away from it.


    Moving her tongue out of her mouth and then very slowly making it approach the enormous dick, Huanyue made Jian Shen understand that she was not used to doing this but was still trying to best.


    Behaving as if she was facing an internal war, Huanyue''s tongue kept moving forward and backward for a while before a victor had finally been decided.


    Making her tongue touch the underside of Jian Shen''s dick, Huanyue blushed furiously and dragged her tongue upwards and across the tip before going back for seconds.


    Parting her sexy lips wide this time, Huanyue with a determined expression moved her head and forced her mouth to be stretched to the limit while Jian Shen''s dick entered it.


    "Ughhmmm... "


    As Jian Shen groaned from how tight the woman''s mouth was, Huanyue now felt that she was caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    Due to how far her mouth was being stretched, Huanyue wanted to move back and ease the pain. But since Jian Shen just showed how good he was feeling, she had no choice but to remain in the same way unless she wanted her ns to be destroyed.


    Therefore, she had just decided to stay like this for a while when he felt Jian Shen''s hand touching the top of her head.


    Efficiently removing the various hair ornaments which he felt would serve as obstructions to him, Jian Shen ran his hand through her silky soft hair and pressed down on the back of her head.


    "UMMMMMM!!!"


    Grunting loudly, Huanyue found that she couldn''t even scream because the massive rod inside her mouth hadpletely blocked her throat.


    In fact, it was hard for Huanyue to even breathe right now, but as someone in the Spirit Beast Manifestation Realm she didn''t need to breathe all the time making it possible for her to stay in the same way and not die from asphyxiation.


    Still, the longer she remained in the same positions the easier it became for Huanyue who got ustomed to the huge thing inside her mouth to bear with.


    At the same time, she finally began moving by bobbing her head back and forth and made the dick move in and outside her mouth.


    Doing this for a while, Huanyue smiled happily because she felt Jian Shen''s dick growing a little bigger inside her mouth after which a stream of hot liquid flowed inside her mouth and was forced down her throat because there was no other way it could go.


    "Ummm.... "


    Licking her lips after she moved her head away, Huanyue looked towards Jian Shen with clear expectations in her eyes the same way a little puppy did after managing to do a trick.


    It was almost as if she was asking if this was enough for him to fulfil her wish.


    "Tell me the reason behind everything the three of you are doing. I''ll think about fulfilling your wish after listening to it."


    Nodding her head, Huanyue with a slightly anxious look began exining the reason behind why she and her daughters were trying so hard to take control of Jian Shen in one way or the other.


    "We want you to take the three of us away before we are killed."


    "Interesting, go on."


    Once again nodding her head, Huanyue exined how the current Wu n''s Leader trained in a demonic cultivation technique which needed him to kill those who were the closest to him in exchange for growing stronger.


    And having already killed his parents, and siblings, it was the three of them who were next in line to be killed.


    This was why after finding out about Jian Shen, they felt that maybe they''d be able to escape from their current situation by taking his help.


    Especially after they witnessed how strong he really was, the three of them were sure that it was only Jian Shen who could help them escape from her husband and have an opportunity to continue living.


    "Ah, I see."


    Not too much surprised from listening to the woman''s story since there were all kinds of people and cultivation techniques in the world, Jian Shen yfully smiled and looked towards the woman who went back to serving him by sucking on his dick.


    "But what does that have to do with me?"

 Chapter 353: A Heavenly Creations Fragment

    Chapter 353: A Heavenly Creation''s Fragment


    Despite having expected this question, Huanyue couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed that the beauty of her and her daughters wasn''t enough to fulfil their wish.


    Continuing to lick the sides of Jian Shen''s dick earnestly, Huanyue looked up towards him and said, "Though I do own many treasures I doubt that any of then are capable of catching your eye, young noble. Therefore, this is the only thing I can offer you."


    Pulling her head back and away from Jian Shen''s meat rod, Huanyue locked her lips seductively after which she brought something out of her spatial ring.


    "Hmmm... This..?"


    Taking hold of the small rusted piece of metal which looked like it was a part of an armor, Jian Shen couldn''t help but turn a little excited.


    After all, feeling this broken and seemingly ordinary piece of metal gave him resembled the same aura which the Heavenly Creations like the Nirvana me Cauldron, Holdy Guqin, and the Hourss of Sacrifice gave off.


    "The Armor of Immortality!!!"


    "The Armor of Immortality!!!"


    Screaming at the same time, the two swords made Jian Shen feel as if his ears were ringing.


    Lifen herself who was acting as if she was asleep because she didn''t want to watch her man being served by another woman stood up and looked excitedly towards the rusted piece of metal which looked like a part of the armor which protected the chest.


    "But how is it possible? The Armor of Immortality is owned by someone in the Dao Realm!"


    Staying calm unlike Juewang who was agitated from seeing this, Qingyu calmly assessed the situation and said, "This fragment was either split from Armor of Immortality after we left the Dao Realm, or the Armor of Immortality in the Dao Realm was neverplete."


    "Unfortunately, since this is just a fragment we cannot use it anyway."


    "But since we possess this, we also know which part of the Armor of Immortality is broken and not real if you even have to face off against the one who uses it."


    Staying silent, Jian Shen guessed that Huanyue herself didn''t know that what she just gave him was the fragment of a Heavenly Creation.


    "Fine. Since you want to give this to me, I''ll reluctantly take it and the three of you away with me as well."


    Looking towards Jian Shen who spoke for the first time after taking the rusted piece of metal which she herself didn''t know what it was, Huanyue had to praise him at how well he hid his emotions.


    However, as someone who lived for so many years Huanyue didn''t fail to notice the flicker of emotion which appeared in his face when he first held onto it.


    That shock filled with amazement in his eyes that were shining like stars couldn''t be hid so easily before she spotted it.


    But, she wasn''t stupid enough to say anything such as ''I''ll take it back in that case'', or anything else simr to that.


    After all, even if that price of rusted metal she just handed over was a heaven-defying treasure, what use was it for her to possess it when she didn''t know how to use it?


    Wouldn''t she still end up dying when her husband was ready to kill her and her daughters to increase his cultivation?


    Therefore she quickly nodded her head and said, "As expected of young noble, you are more magnanimous than I thought."


    Addressing Jian Shen as young noble and not son inw because she knew that there was no way he''d marry her daughter after all the tricks they tried to pull on him, Huanyue could now only hope that he''d keep his word and take the three of them away.


    And even if he didn''t, there was nothing which Huanyue could do to change his mind or take revenge on him for breaking his words.


    Thus, she continued serving Jian Shen earnestly and to the best of her capabilities while hoping that he''d save them from the disaster which couldn''t be escaped in any other way.


    "Mmmmm.... Your dragon is truly amazing, young noble. Only someone like you is worthy of possessing such a dragon."


    Smirking proudly despite knowing that Huanyue was trying her best to please him in any way possible, Jian Shen caused the little fox to roll her eyes.


    Jumping onto his hand, Lifen bit his finger and grabbed onto the Armor of Immortality''s fragment.


    "Send me inside the World Crest."


    Smiling a little and sending Lifen away after flicker her small head with his finger, Jian Shen let his body rx and threw his head back to enjoy the sloppy and wet blowjob Huanyue was giving.


    "Ahhhh.... So goodd... "


    Purring in enjoyment, Jian Shen stayed in the same position for an entire hour while Huanyue who was giving it her best became more and more proficient at pleasing a man by sucking his dick.


    Not stopping even one time since she began, Huanyue had just swallowed the third load of semen Jian Shen''s meat rod shot inside her.


    Luckily, just as her mouth was starting to feel hurt from being stretched so wide for such a long time, Jian Shen used his mand to move her head away and said, "That''s enough for now."


    Looking towards the slightly exhausted Huanyue whose silky ck hair was sticking to her face due to theyer of perspiration on it, Jian Shen said, "Go and pack your things, I''m going to take the three of you away with me."

 Chapter 354: Pride? Life is all that matters

    Chapter 354: Pride? Life is all that matters


    Once she heard that Jian Shen would take them away with her, Huanyue didn''t care about what the was the main reason behind this decision of his.


    Be it the chance of obtaining a mother and her two daughters, or that piece of rusted metal she gave him, or because she had earnestly served him for an entire hour, regardless of what the reason might be, Huanyue was happy that she would manage to continue living and at the same time manage to save her daughters as well.


    Therefore, due to how happy she was, Huanyue couldn''t resist the urge to jump into Jian Shen''s embrace.


    "Thanks a lot, young noble! I''ll make sure to repay you for what you''re doing by serving you for the rest of my life!"


    "Of course you will. Your life is something which I saved anyway."


    Rolling his eyes since he didn''t feel that he was worthy of the emotional speech which would definitelye next, Jian Shen reluctantly pushed the woman in his embrace away.


    Chuckling a little and not thinking too much about what Jian Shen did, Huanyue gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and disappeared.


    "What is it, are you feeling guilty due to taking advantage of her situation, husband?"


    "Guilty? Not at all."


    Refusing the im, Jian Shen tied up his robe his and closed his eyes while patiently waiting for Huanyue and her daughters toe back.


    "Young noble? Are you asleep?"


    "Yes."


    Letting out a melodious chuckle, which Jian Shen found very pleasing to listen to Huanyue asked, "Do you want me to do something to help you sleep better, young noble?"


    "Yes. A kiss on the lips to wake me up would be nice."


    "As you wish, young noble."


    Not at all embarrassed by the request, Huanyue despite her daughters being right there bent forward and nted her lips on top of Jian Shen''s lips.


    "Is this enough, young noble?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen who found the kiss too short said, "Now enough."


    "Don''t be so greedy, young noble. My daughters are right here."


    Ignoring the words Huanyue whispered into his ear, Jian Shen hugged her by the waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    Making her sit on hisp, Jian Shen opened his eyes and moved the hair which was covering her face away.


    Pinching her chin, Jian Shen looked towards the blushing woman straight in the eyes while her two daughters had different reactions.


    The younger one Wu Qing looked away while feeling shy to continue looking at her mother who was being embraced by a man, the older one Wu Ning however kept on looking towards Huanyue and Jian Shen with greedy eyes as if holing to join them as soon as they invited her.


    Brazenly squeezing Huanyue''s breasts through her clothes, Jian Shen''s eyes were filled with lust and looked like he''d take her first time with him right here and now.


    Luckily, before Jian Shen could go any further, Huanyue who was weakly lying on his chest said, "Please not here, young noble. I... "


    Hearing the woman''s meek and pitiful words, Jian Shen managed to snap out of his lustful feelings and looked a little embarrassed from how he almost forced a mother in front of her daughters.


    ''I''m losing more and more control over my body.''


    "No you''re not. All of this is happening because you are trying so hard to hold yourself back. Just let your desires take over you for a while. After that everything will go back to normal."


    Rolling his eyes at how he couldn''t do that, Jian Shen was about to ask for another suggestion when Qingyu spoke about it by herself.


    "If you feel that this isn''t something you can do, just embrace a few women every night. Doing that will let you keep control of your body until the next night. As long as you aren''t tempted by a woman or take ce in battles that is."


    While thinking that the second option is the only option he could choose, Jian Shen let Huanyue get up and stood up himself.


    "Let''s go."


    "Just like this?"


    Nodding his head towards the youngest daughter, Jian Shen tool the lead while the three women followed behind him.


    "Are you going to take us out just like this, young noble?"


    Calling Jian Shen the same way her mother was, Wu Ning shared the same fear her sister did and was afraid that her father wouldn''t let them leave.


    "Silence you two. Since young noble has decided, stop questioning his decision."


    Not saying anything else since her mother had spoken, Wu Ning proceeded to bring the same flower-patterned umbre our and held it above Jian Shen who was walking while holding her mother''s slender waist.


    Like this, under the wide eyes of everyone who saw them, Jian Shen continued walking without the slightest care while the nervous trio followed him closely.


    And just when all of them approached the main entrance, the trios worst fears came true with their husband/father spotting then.


    Luckily, it was only until here that their fears came true. Following this, nothing else happened and they left along with Jian Shen while no one dared to stop them.


    Seeing this, Huanyue other than feeling relieved was full of scorn and disdain for the man she was married to.


    After all, even though his wife was leaving while another man was holding her by the waist, he chose to bear the humiliation and didn''t do anything at all.


    All because of how strong Jian Shen was.


    ...


    ''Tsk, what a waste. Well, I''ll just have to raise a few more.''


    Not taking what just happened to his heart, Wu Chen who considered Huanyue and her daughters as nothing more than cattle he raised to help him grow stronger began making preparations to raise three more such cattles to help solidify his cultivation and be an elite in the Eternal Pce Realm.


    As for things like pride, what use were they if all they did was lead him to his death?


    With such thoughts, Wu Chen made the n members increase their speed because he wanted to leave this dangerous city as soon as possible and establish in some other city where there wasn''t anyone who could destroy space with a wave of their hand.

 Chapter 355: Living lasciviously

    Chapter 355: Livingsciviously


    "Three more?"


    Not knowing what to sat towards this question posed by Xinyi, Jian Shen remained silent while lying on herp under the huge tree in the backyard of the courtyard.


    "The more women you have, the less attention you can pay to each one of them, Jian Shen."


    "Sigh.... I know. But... "


    "You just can''t control yourself. Right?"


    Nodding his head earnestly, Jian Shen said, "You understand me so well, Xinyi."


    "Yeah right."


    Rolling her eyes, Xinyi didn''t even dare think about how many more women this nephew of hers would bring back with him in the future.


    "You better not forget me just because you''ve got new women, Jian Shen. Not now and not ever in the future. Got it?"


    "That goes without saying, Xinyi."


    "I hope it does."


    ring towards Jian Shen as if she was warning him to make sure he keeps up his words if he doesn''t want anything bad to happen to him in the future, Xinyi began thinking about what she should do in the future if he neglects her.


    Feeling a chill go down his back for no apparent reason, Jian Shen looked towards Xinyi who had a smile which seemed a little malicious


    "What are you thinking about, Xinyi?"


    "Nothing, honey. Nothing at all."


    Making Jian Shen shudder one more time as she gently kissed him in the forehead with a natural looking smile, Xinyi couldn''t help but hope for her lover/nephews sake that he never neglects her in the future.


    ...


    After that little weird incident with Xinyi, Jian Shen like the precious day made Luli cook dinner for not just him but everyone else he lived with since she was without any doubt the best one among all the women he lived with.


    Eating her cooking while sitting at the huge table that was enough for all of them to sit around, Jian Shen found himself feeling so awkward that he couldn''t even properly enjoy the tasty food.


    It was also now that he realised why kings and emperors had their wives, and concubines live in separate courtyard and not in the same building.


    Too bad he couldn''t do such a thing right now.


    As for sending only a few of them inside the World Crest and keeping the remaining outside with him, hahahahahaha, Jian Shen didn''t even dare dream about what would happen in case he did such a thing.


    Therefore, he quickly finished eating and disappeared like the wind while taking Luli along with him.


    ...


    "You did well, Luli."


    Praising the woman because he didn''t know how she did it, but she managed to make the food taste even better than yesterday, Jian Shen asked, "But, why did you forget to make dessert today?"


    With the blush on Luli''s face immediately disappearing, the woman pouted as if to show that she was being wronged.


    Using her tint clenched up fist to hit Jian Shen on his chest, Luli who had been ced on hisp meekly said, "Greedy master, do you even know how long it took me to finish making preparations for dinner?"


    Stunned from hearing how Luli was speaking and at the same time how she was behaving, Jian Shen felt that something was wrong when Qingyu''s voice appeared inside his head.


    "As expected, you aren''t scary enough Jian Shen. Her true personality is already showing signs ofing outside. You know what to you should do now right?"


    ''Come on... Not again... ''


    Groaning in frustration and reluctance on the inside since he didn''t really like how he behaved under the pretence of scaring her, Jian Shen stood up while lifting Luli herself performed the one move which he considered as scary.


    Pressing Luli against the wall, Jian Shen brought back the crazy demon smirk and said, "You''ve gotten quite arrogant, Luli. Did you forget who you are to me?"


    "No... Master.. I didn''t mea... "


    Turning the woman around, Jian Shen made her face the wall while he slowly spread her legs to the side.


    Pulling her robe up very slowly, Jian Shen revealed her jade legs and plump thighs before finally stopping when her heart-shaped ass almost came into view.


    "Looks like I need to remind you who I am, right?"


    Shaking her head in fear because his actions and words were reminding her of the inhuman aura he once showed to her, Luli was about to say something when she tensed up from feeling her master''s hand touch her smooth inner thighs.


    Stroking the marshmallow-like soft thighs, Jian Shen began dragging his fingers across her skin and made them travel towards her crotch while he took in her mesmerising scent.


    "Ahhhh Masterrr... "


    Not knowing herself why she moaned, Luli with a red blush was about to start making mental preparations for losing her virginity right now when the hands which were touching her and the body pressed against her both disappeared.


    It took a while for her to realise this, but the absence of the hot rod which was pressed against her butt through her clothes made her understand that Jian Shen had left.


    "Humph! Bad master! Leaving after making me so excited."


    "Why did you leave, husband?"


    "I don''t want my first time with her to be in such a situation."


    Exining himself to Juewang, Jian Shen who was in desperate need of releasing all his pent up lust began making his way towards the room where the women he recently brought back were in.


    "Young noble! We were just... "


    Noticing Jian Shen''s agitated heavy breathing and the huge rod bulge which couldn''t be hidden as soon as he entered the room, Huanyue cut her words short and looked towards her daughters.


    "The two of you, leave us alone."


    Nodding her heads and getting up, the two girls who never once went against their mother''s words walked past Jian Shen and just closed the door behind them when the moans of a woman came out from the room behind them causing the two of them to blush.

 Chapter 356: Living Lasciviously Part 2

    Chapter 356: Living Lasciviously Part 2


    "Humph! Humph! Bad master went to find that new slut!"


    Cursing Huanyue for taking her Master away from him, Luli decided to fall asleep by herself for today.


    Sure she was going to miss Jian Shen''s warmth when he hugged her to sleep, but there wasn''t anything else she could do for the time being anyway.


    Instead, she made up her mind to make sure that she''d do everything and anything needed for Jian Shen to spend tomorrow''s night with her.


    "This stupid fear... If only I wasn''t afraid of him. Maybe I should just reveal the truth to him."


    "Nah, Master looks so cute when he is trying so hard to act like a viin. I should just let him think that I haven''t recovered yet."


    Thinking so, Luli fell asleep on the bed after deciding to satisfy herself with the scent of her master that was left on the bed.


    Having realised what was happening not too long after Jian Shen left in the morning due to the fear she had towards him reducing, Luli in the beginning wanted to take her life away in that very instant.


    But, at the same time she realised what Jian Shen did just in order to make sure she didn''t die and felt a little warm on the inside.


    This was also what made her think that maybe not all hope was lost for her.


    After all, even though she had lost her real family, what Jian Shen did to make sure she stayed alive made her feel happy from the bottom of her heart.


    That was when she decided that for the rest of her life, she''d live serving Jian Shen like he told her to.


    Still, she chose to not reveal the truth and made Jian Shen behave as if she was still the same fragile and frail girl who''d want to die as soon as she had nothing to fear more than death.


    "Bad master, I''ll make sure you sleep with me tomorrow at all costs!"


    ...


    Not knowing what Luli was thinking or that she had recovered her real personality, Jian Shen who had just entered Huanyue''s room didn''t bother with any words and pounced on the cold but seductive beauty who was dressed in a simple ck nightgown.


    Grabbing onto the two huge voluptuous peaks through the silky gown, Jian Shen pinched the two protrusion on top of them.


    "Ahhhhh young noble.... "


    Greedily kissing Huanyue on her mouth and interrupting her moan, Jian Shen pressed his erect dick against the woman''s crotch.


    Undoing the sash tied near the waist, Jian Shen split the ck gown to both the sides and revealed the naked enchanting body of Huanyue for his eyes to feast on.


    "Aaaaa... "


    Yelping a little, Huanyue couldn''t react in time before Jian Shen ced his hand on her crotch.


    "Young noble.. It''s... It''s been almost sixty years since I.. I did it.. So please be a little gentle.... "


    Speaking while blushing furiously, Huanyue seemed to be making an excuse for the lush garden which was covering her pussy, but Jian Shen didn''t care at all.


    Still not saying even a single word, Jian Shen who was close to losing control due to the overbearing Yang energy surging inside his body kissed Huanyue once again on the lips while her hands began removing the clothes on him.


    Spreading her legs wide as soon as she finished removing Jian Shen''s clothes, Huanyue moaned and pulled her back which had just touched the huge meat rod due to feeling scared.


    Given how big and hot Jian Shen''s dragon felt to her hands, Huanyue was filled with dear at the possibility of it splitting her into two when it entered her.


    Due to this, she almost tries to slither away when Jian Shen''s arms suddenly grabbed her by the waist and stopped her.


    Kissing her neck greedily as his hands continued fondling her breasts nonstop, Jian Shen easily made his dick pass through the wild forest down there and reached the steaming entrance of Huanyue''s pussy.


    "Ahhhhh.... So hotttt.. "


    Moaning a little from how turned on she felt when Jian Shen''s dick touched her pussy, Huanyue couldn''t help it as her legs wrapped themselves around his back unconsciously.


    At the same time, she unintentionally squeezed then tightly and in this way pulled Jian Shen closer to her due to which the head of his dick pushed the entrance of her pussy which had remained shut for many years wide open and entered her secret cave.


    "Mmmmm..... Sooo bigggggg.... "


    Closing her mouth shut and not saying the words ''Sooo fulfilling'' out loud since she felt too embarrassed, Huanyue felt ashamed at how wet she was down there.


    Luckily for her, Jian Shen didn''t seem to be entirely sane for the time being due to which she wasn''t afraid of him thinking that she was a slut who was easily turned on.


    "Ahhhhhh.... Goddddddhhh.... "


    Unable to shut her mouth as Jian Shen suddenly thrust his waist forward and made the dick which had just entered her plunge deep inside her pussy, Huanyue''s eyes rolled back in an instant from feeling the meat rod inside her start knocking on the entrance of a part so deep inside her that saliva began leaking out of her mouth with no way to top it.


    At the same time, her fragrant little tongue couldn''t be brought back inside her mouth as well due to which Jian Shen grabbed onto it with his lips and began sucking in it while he continued thrusting his waist forward.

 Chapter 357: Submitting for real

    Chapter 357: Submitting for real


    Not too long after Jian Shen began thrusting his meat rod inside Huanyue''s cave, he soon recovered his senses which were being blurred due to the presence of too much Yang energy inside him.


    Luckily, even with his senses blurred Jian Shen had seen everything that his body had done on instinct due to which he wasn''t caught off guard or shocked when he regaining his senses.


    If there was anyone who felt that something was different than before, it was Huanyue who was pressed under Jian Shen.


    She didn''t know how to put it in words, but the woman who was already on the brink of losing her kind to pleasure found her mind turning nk due to how much better she felt right now.


    It was almost as if the one she was having sex with until a while ago only knew how to thrust his dick inside her and kiss her, nothing else.


    But the Jian Shen of right now was moving in a certain rhythm while at the same time using his hands exquisitely to tease her entire body and made it quiver with every touch of his.


    "Ahhhhh.... Shoooo gudddddhhh.... "


    Moaning incoherently since her tongue was still seized by Jian Shen''s mouth, Huanyue couldn''t do anything before she soon found herself nking out and feeling as if she was flying when his fingers pinched both of her nipples at the same time.


    "Mmmmmm.... "


    Letting out one moan after the other, Huanyue was so lost in pleasure that she even failed to notice how her daughters who had never once gone against her words were right now peeking at what she was doing after pushing the door a little open.


    "Aahhh... Haaaa... "


    Panting loudly, Wu Ning couldn''t help it as her hand moved south and touched her private garden through her clothes.


    Looking at what her mother was doing while moaning so erotically, Wu Ning despite knowing that she shouldn''t behave so obscenely daringly made her fingers enter her cave which was moist from just seeing the scene in front of her.


    As for Wu Qing, due to being the shy type she chose to just look and didn''t do anything to herself like her sister was doing.


    "So erotic.... "


    Whispering to herself at how sexy her mother looked while she moaned every time Jian Shen thrust that massive rod inside her, Wu Qing for the first time began thinking how it would feel if that huge thing entered had entered her.


    Would she split into two, or would she also moan simr to an animal just like her mother was doing right now?


    With such thoughts, the two sisters saw something which made both of their pussies tremble and a small amount of juices gushed out of them and onto the floor below them.


    They didn''t know what had suddenly happened, but Jian Shen had an ecstatic look on his face and seemed to have thrust his dick inside their mother for longer than before.


    When he did that, their mother''s mouth dropped wider than before as an expression which could no longer be confined within the boundaries of pleasure showed up on her face.


    In fact, Huanyue looked so satisfied and happy at that moment that even though no voice came out of her mouth, the two spectators could almost feel how pleased she was right now.


    Luckily, they soon realised what was happening after witnessing Jian Shen pull his dick out and love to the side.


    A glossy yet gooey white coloured liquid seeped out of their mother''s cave and slowly dripped onto the bed while she powerlessly lied there looking the most beautiful they had ever seen.


    With a beautiful and healthy blushing glow covering her entire skin, Huanyue looked so pleasing to the eyes that despite being her daughters the two girls couldn''t help but have incestuous thoughts inside their head.


    ...


    "You are... Haaa.... So powerful.... Young noble.... "


    Weakly muttering as she rested her head on Jian Shen''s chest, Huanyue now had zero signs of coldness on her face and instead looked like a newly married wife who had her first time with her husband.


    Laughing loudly while feeling proud at himself, Jian Shen hugged the woman''s waist even more tightly and said, "You haven''t even witnessed my true power yet. But don''t worry, I''ll let you realise how great I truly am."


    Saying so, Jian Shen picked up Huanyue and slowly set her down near his waist while his dick slowly made its way inside her pussy.


    "Ahhhhh... You''re hard already?!"


    Ignoring the surprise on Huanyue''s face, Jian Shen with a smirk let go of her suddenly and made her fall down while taking his entire dick inside her in a single go.


    "Aaaaaaa..... "


    Moaning sharply, Huanyue couldn''t react at all because the tip of Jian Shen''s dick had ventured inside her forbidden zone and looked like it would ravage that part as well.


    "Shttoo.... Tooo deeopppp... "


    Not stopping despite what the woman who seemed to be losing her mind to the pleasure, Jian Shen lifted her up by the waist and brought her back down while this time thrusting his waist up as well causing his dick to go deeper inside her womb.


    "Ahhh fucc... "


    Letting out profanities sincemon words weren''t enough to show how good she felt, Huanyue at that moment had made up her mind.


    She had originally wanted to take Jian Shen''s help to escape her current predicament and nned to escape in the future along with her daughter''s and live by themselves in the future.


    And until then she wanted to use her body to keep Jian Shen satisfied and away from her daughters.


    But now that she learned first hand what the real pleasure which only women could feel felt like, Huanyue had made up her mind to never part from Jian Shen who was making her feel happy that she was born as a woman.


    As for her daughters, she''d let them make their own decision regarding whether they wanted to serve Jian Shen along with her or leave by themselves.


    This was all for the future though, all Huanyue cared about right now was to try and see if Jian Shen''s dragon which was inside her could travel any deeper and leave his mark in her most sacred ce.

 Chapter 358: Returning the favour

    Chapter 358: Returning the favour


    "Ummmmm.... "


    Groaning a little as he woke up due to rays from the sun falling on his face, the first thing Jian Shen saw was Huanyue''s face which was so close to him that he almost got a little scared.


    "Good morning, young noble. Did you sleep well?"


    Nodding his head with a pleasant smile on his face, Jian Shen hugged the woman''s soft waist and pulled her closer to him.


    If such a thing was possible, that is.


    Making her lie on him, Jian Shen enjoyed the softness of her breasts which were pressed against his chest.


    "Afterst night, I think I''ve fallen in love with you young noble."


    "Is that so?"


    Pinching the perky yet soft butt of Huanyue''s, Jian Shen couldn''t resist the urge to y with them for a while causing her to blush a little.


    "You''re so greedy young noble. Aren''t you satisfied even after doing it the entire night?"


    "With someone like you in my arms, is there any way I can even be satisfied?"


    "Fufufufufuf... You are just as honest as your dragon, young noble."


    Applying pressure down on Jian Shen''s erect dick which was pressed against her t belly, Huanyue moaned from how hot it was despite having turned hard just now.


    "Since you''re already so hard, do you possibly want to go for another round young noble?"


    Speaking slowly yet seductively, Huanyue flirtatiously winked towards him all the while enjoying how her ass was being massaged by Jian Shen''s strong hands.


    "You think you can keep up with me if I choose to go for another round?"


    "We''ll find out once you try, won''t we young noble?"


    Grinning towards Huanyue, Jian Shen was about to make a move when the door was suddenly opened due to which Huanyue hastily pulled the nket and covered the both of them under it.


    Pouting towards whoever it was that was spoiling this moment which she wanted to use to get closer to Jian Shen, Huanyue saw that it was none other than the maid who had cooked and served them dinnerst night.


    "You.... How dare you barge in on us, I''ll.... "


    "Humph! The only one I serve is my master, not you olddy!"


    Interrupting Huanyue who couldn''t believe that a maid was daring to talk back to her, Luli looked towards Jian Shen and bowed deeply.


    "I hope your night was pleasant, Master."


    "What did youe here for, Luli? It better be important."


    "There''s a guest here hoping to meet you, Master."


    "A guest? Who is it?"


    "Cui Yan."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen kissed Huanyue on the forehead and said, "I need to leave, Huanyue. Let''s pick this up some other time."


    "Mmmm..."


    Not saying anything against it or trying to do anything to keep him back, Huanyue obediently rolled off to the side and let Jian Shen get up.


    "Help me dress, Luli."


    "Yes, Master."


    Walking near Jian Shen who stood up and showed off his naked body which even made a virgin like her feel turned on, Luli did her best to make sure she didn''t blush and looked as if she was scared to be so close to him while she helped him dress.


    Leaving the room along with Luli once he was fully dressed, Jian Shen was filled withplicated feelings when he thought about Cui Yan.


    If someone asked Jian Shen if he loved the woman, he''d without any hesitation say no right away.


    As for why he decided to help her and her Cui n, it was something that he chose to do on a whim because he hade all this way to the Lee City and wanted to do something and not just stay on the sidelines.


    Still, it would also be a lie if he said that he wasn''t interested in the woman.


    With her being the first woman from the Divine Realm he saw, Jian Shen even now felt a little interested in her.


    But it was just interest he possessed towards her due to which he didn''t know what to do about her.


    Should he just take her away with him even though he didn''t have any romantic feelings towards her just because he helped her, or should he just ept a simple thank you and then forget about her?


    While thinking such things, Jian Shen walked through the doors of a room which Luli opened for him and saw Cui Yan waiting for him while sitting on the sofa.


    "Jian Shen."


    Standing up unconsciously as soon as he walked in, Cui Yan who had feelings simr to the ones that Jian Shen was having didn''t know how to face him either.


    She herself until now didn''t know where she got the gal to ask him for help, and neither could she believe how easily she surpassed her expectations and literally handed the city to her.


    Still, even though she tried her best to do so, Cui Yan failed to make herself have any romantic feelings towards Jian Shen.


    To her, everything that Jian Shen did made her feel as if he was fulfilling a business agreement. And now that he did more than what he asked for, it was time for her to pay him for his services.


    As for how she''d do that, after waiting for Jian Shen to sit down, Cui Yan brought up all the courage inside her and blurted out, "I''m returning the favour, Jian Shen. I hope this will be enough to satisfy you."


    Saying so, Cui Yan boldly undid the sash and let the robe slide down her shoulders and fall to the floor while she exposed her body to the caught off guard eyes of Jian Shen.


    Lulu however after feeling shocked wasn''t looking towards Cui Yan with greed or any lustful feelings like her master was. Instead, she was disappointed at how more and more women kept popping up out of nowhere whenever she wanted to bet close to him.


    It was Huanyuest night, and this woman now.


    Sigh....


    With such thought, Luli took the silent look from Jian Shen as an order and left the room while pouting furiously.

 Chapter 359: Eternal Palace established

    Chapter 359: Eternal Pce established


    For Jian Shen who didn''t know what to do about Cui Yan, her way of repaying him was something he quite appreciated.


    After all, regardless of why he did it, at the end of the day he had helped Cui Yan in getting rid of her troubles due to which she was the one who owed him and he had long since nned to take something from her at all cost.


    This was because Jian Shen was no saint and didn''t n on bing a saint either.


    Thus, he smiled proudly while Cui Yan after getting rid of all her clothes began walking towards him.


    Slowly getting on the sofa with her legs on either side of his body, Cui Yan looked to make sure that the maid who hade here had left and locked the door as well after which she set her waist down and nted her ass on top of Jian Shen''sp.


    Moving his hand instinctively, Jian Shen despite having had sex for so longst night embraced the naked soft waist with his hands.


    Panting a little, Cui Yan who had a red blush brought her face closer to Jian Shen''s and gave him her first kiss.


    From behaving as a mature seductress when she first met him and then like a nervous girl who was in desperate need of help when she met him for the second time, Cui Yan still couldn''t believe that she was here right now with the intention of giving him all of her first times to pay him back.


    With the red hue showing no signs of disappearing, Cui Yan nervously made her tongue move forwards and backwards but didn''t let it leave her mouth due to how nervous she was.


    In the end though, before she could even make up her mind Jian Shen seized the initiative and made his tongue slither its way inside Cui Yan''s mouth.


    Entwining his own tongue the Cui Yan''s fragrant little tongue, Jian Shenid his hands on the woman''s untainted buttocks and gently squeezed them as her entire body quivered ever so lightly.


    Following this, Jian Shen raised the woman''s body slightly and immersed his head inside her voluptuous breasts which despite being perky were so soft that he ended up biting into not just the nipple but even her milky white skin as well and left barely visible marks of his teeth on both of her breasts.


    "Ahhhh... "


    Moaning because even though she could feel his teeth her body which was hot from being turned on recognised it as pleasure.


    Throwing her head back from such simple teasing, Cui Yan after a while slithered down to the floor and kneeled in front of Jian Shen after which she undid his clothes and revealed his dragon which made her blush even more furiously.


    At the same time, Cui Yan''s determination was shaken after she saw how big it was.


    Gulping hard from seeing Jian Shen''s dick at such a close range, Cui Yan couldn''t react as it twitched a little and finally fell down and rested against her face.


    Feeling the heating out of it through her face, Cui Yan blushed so much that it looked as if she would start bleeding at any moment.


    Simrly, smelling the musky manly scenting off of Jian Shen''s duck, Cui Yan found that the insides it her pussy was trembling as warm liquid slowly gushed out of her.


    Moving her head back and opening her mouth wide, Cui Yan did her best and bared with the pain as she very slowly took the huge meat rod inside her mouth and soothed its heat by using her saliva to cover every inch of it.


    After all, since that colossal monster was meant to go inside her hidden cave, Cui Yan nned on lubricating it as much as possible in hopes of feeling less pain.


    Like this, soon after Cui Yan took Jian Shen''s dick inside her by herself, the pain which not even her cultivation helped her ignore disappeared and let her began jumping up and down furiously while the blood-covered meat rod ravaged herpletely from the inside out.


    At the same time, Luli who was right outside the bedroom was full of both anger and envy towards Cui Yan whose moans increased her desire to have sex with her master.


    ...


    On that day, Jian Shen spent every single minute inside the room even after sun down and only let Cui Yan leave when the sun was about to rise the next day.


    That too with shaky legs which were spread widely like a crab due to how much Jian Shen had pounded his dick inside her pussy.


    After that, Jian Shen while feeling a lot of the Yang energy inside him disappearing due to taking a Cui Yan''s virgin Yin energy began focusing on cultivating every day since he was quite eager to cultivate his middle dantian to the peak and ascend to the Dao Realm.


    And given his immense talent Jian Shen without facing any troubles continued increasing his cultivation at a great speed which allowed him to reach the peak of Eternal Pce Realm in less than two months.


    Of course, Qingyuying down special arrays to help him cultivate did y a significant part in helping him cultivate so quickly due to which Jian Shen didn''t turn any more cocky and arrogant than he already was at how quickly he had finished establishing his Eternal Pce.

 Chapter 360: Thunder Sword Pavilion Master

    Chapter 360: Thunder Sword Pavilion'' Master


    Closing his eyes, Jian Shen who was sitting cross-legged, began observing his two dantians which had been fully cultivated.


    Looking inside his Lower Dantian, Jian Shen smiled faintly towards the huge colourful sun which kept on rotating without showing any signs of stopping for even a single second.


    Moving upwards was the colossal pce which was made of in white colour and at the centre of it was his Nascent Soul which looked like a miniature version of him due to there being two swords on top of his cross-leggedp.


    And surrounding this Nascent Soul was a total of nine transparent orbs with a few of them having the image of a beast inside them.


    Seeing both of these at the same time, Jian Shen felt as if they together were painting an image of a pce that floated above the sun.


    Due to this, he felt curious to find out how it would look when he cultivated his Upper Dantian as well.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen was about to start making preparations for him to find and take the final fragment of the Myriad God Sword present in the Divine Realm when someone knocked on the door.


    "What is it, Luli?"


    Walking inside the room and bowing like she always did, Luli who hadn''t yet revealed the truth to him and enjoyed the few times he''d act like a viin to ''keep her safe'' began speaking what she came to tell him.


    "There''s a guest here who wants to meet you, Master."


    "A guest? Who is it?"


    "The woman introduced herself as the Thunder Sword Pavilion''s Master."


    "Oh?"


    Feeling shocked that the one he nned on finding was already here and looking for him, Jian Shen felt that his troubles in going to find it had been significantly reduced.


    Standing up and patting Luli''s head who smiled happily like a squirrel at this action, Jian Shen left the room and made his way towards the room where he took Cui Yan''s first time and found a woman waiting for him inside it.


    Long golden hair tied up into a ponytail and simr coloured eyes which flickered with lightning every now and then, beautiful white skin which had zero impurities on it, breasts so huge that they didn''t seem to belong on her body yet at the same time naked her look even more beautiful due to their presence.


    What stood out even more than the woman''s humongous breasts thought was the great sword she had floating behind her.


    A great sword which was wider than the woman''s own waist and was covered in streaks of lightning which would kill anyone other the owner due to how strong they were.


    In fact, not just those in the Divine Realm who had weak bodies would be the ones who die.


    Even those in the Mortal Realm below the Genesis Realm couldn''t even dream about touching the sword if they didn''t want to lose an arm.


    Still, something about the woman was a little weird.


    After all, even though she had a courageous and heroic aura around her despite her voluptuous body, the woman who was dressed in a tight gown which revealed a lot of skin seemed to be forcibly trying to exclude a seductive aura.


    "Young Master Jian Shen, I''m Yang Ruiya, the current Master of the Thunder Sword Pavillion."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen who didn''t need to introduce himself asked her to sit while Luli began making tea for the both of them.


    "To what do I owe this pleasure, Lady Ruiya?"


    "The two of us were destined to meet sooner orter anyway, right Young Master?"


    Smiling a little, Jian Shen chose to not ask how she knew that they possessed a fragment of the Myriad God Sword or how they knew that he wanted it either, instead he asked, "What do you want in exchange for it?"


    Revealing an expression which made it seem that she had already expected this, Yang Ruiya took out a sword from her spatial storage.


    A green and yellow coloured sword which shared the same dimensions of the Myriad God Sword, the Divine Kun Peng Sword.


    Adding on the fragments he had already obtained, this Divine Kun Peng sword would be the sixth sword fragment he owned if he managed to obtain it.


    "You want this fragment of the Myriad God Sword, right Young Master?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Yang Ruiya smiled flirtatiously and said, "I want you to marry me in exchange for me giving you this fragment of the Myriad God Sword."


    Hearing this, Jian Shen didn''t show any expression while Luli who was cing the teacups in front of them almost had one of them slip out of her hands.


    "Taking that sword out, aren''t you afraid that I''ll just take it?"


    "You were bound toe looking for this sooner orter, Young Master. So, instead of fighting a meaningless battle which would end in the Thunder Sword Pavilion being wiped out, I''d prefer to make a deal where the both of us would obtain what we want."


    "I share your opinion, but I can''t marry you. That''s just not my style. So ask for something else."


    Hearing those words Yang Ruiya looked a little disappointed from feeling her pride taking a hit and thinking that she was no longer as beautiful as she thought she was.


    "Why do you want to marry me anyway?"


    "You want to grow stronger after obtaining this fragment of the Myriad God Sword, I on the other hand want to produce a capable sessor for the Thunder Sword Pavilion who will raise it to new heights."


    Understanding what she meant, Jian Shen wryly shook his head at how her wish would nevere true.


    Putting aside how he would never marry a woman for such a reason, there was no way in hell he''d leave behind a woman he married.


    Especially not when she was possibly pregnant.


    This was why Jian Shen once again told her to ask for something else.


    "Can I ask for anything, Young Master? Anything?"

 Chapter 361: To the Dao Realm!!!

    Chapter 361: To the Dao Realm!!!


    "As long as it not rted to what you just asked, I''m willing to help you with anything you want."


    Nodding her head, Yang Ruiya seemed to be hesitating, most likely because she felt that her request would be too much, but in the end she blurted it out with naked hope in her eyes.


    "Take me to the Dao Realm with you and help me set up the Thunder Sword Pavilion there."


    Listening to this, Jian Shen couldn''t understand what about this request made the woman hesitate so much.


    Wasn''t it just taking her with him and helping her set up her force?


    Such a favour was not even worth mentioning when he would receive a fragment of the Myriad God Sword.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes.... Wait, no! There''s one more thing"


    Realising that Jian Shen found her favour very easy to fulfil, Yang Ruiya decided to ask him for something more, but not so much that he''d get angry.


    "I also want you to protect me and help the Thunder Sword Pavilion until it grows strong enough to defend itself."


    "Hmmmm... "


    From a little from hearing those words since the trouble involved in the second request was the same as asking him to establish a force and make it string, Jian Shen caused Yang Ruiya to feel nervous and think that maybe she went overboard.


    Luckily, in the end Jian Shen nodded his head and said, "Fine. I can take you to the Dao Realm with me and help you set up the Thunder Sword Pavillion up there. But since you want me to help protect it until it grows strong, I cannot promise to do it at any time soon."


    Sighing in relief since her heart felt like it would burst out when Jian Shen used the word ''but'', Yang Ruiya''s happiness had no bounds.


    So what if she had to wait for some time? The woman didn''t even mind waiting for a few hundred or maybe even some thousand years or so to fulfil the dream of the Thunder Sword Pavilion''s ancestors whose dream had been to establish themselves in the Dao Realm.


    This was also one of the reasons she came here and wanted to marry Jian Shen.


    After all, once she managed to get pregnant with his son, putting aside how a dragon''s son would grow to be another dragon, Yang Ruiya hoped to fulfil the dream which had been passed down from each Pavillion Master to the next one and make him establish the Thunder Sword Pavilion in the Dao Realm.


    But now that Jian Shen himself agreed to help her do it, there was nothing which could make Yang Ruiya disappointed.


    Due to this, she instantly got up and respectfully handed the Divine Kun Peng Sword to Jian Shen while deeply bowing to show how much she valued this favour.


    "Stay here for the next few weeks, I''ll take you with me when I''m going to ascend."


    Nodding her head, Yang Ruiya left with Luli whom Jian Shen ordered to show her an empty room to stay.


    As for how Jian Shen nned on taking her with him, Yang Ruiya despite having a lot of concerns and questions didn''t ask him anything since she didn''t want him to think that she was a bother and change his decision.


    Holding into the sword, Jian Shen let Qingyu do her job and absorb the Divine Kun Peng Sword which caused one more animal image near the hilt of the Myriad God Sword to turn colourful and vibrant.


    "Only three more."


    Muttering to himself, Jian Shen couldn''t wait for the day when the Myriad God Sword would bepletely recovered and let Qingyu stay materialised all the time.


    When that happened, he wouldn''t feel guilty regarding spending so much time with Juewang who could materialise into her human form at will.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen fused his sixth split soul with the Divine Kun Peng''s spirit and started making preparations to leave the Divine Realm.


    ...


    The next few weeks went by in a sh for Jian Shen who didn''t really have anything he needed to do in the Divine Realm.


    In fact, the only reason he hadn''t already ascended was to travel back to the Ice Phoenix Empire and let Xifeng meat her daughter for onest time.


    After all, once she went to the Dao Realm, neither of them thought had any hope in being able to meet ever again.


    This was because even though Jian Shen had given Lei Luli the special spatial token which would let her ask for his help whenever she was in danger and open a spatial path to her regardless of which Realm each of them was in, Lei Luli never nned on using it unless she was in actual danger.


    Regardless, now that Xifeng felt satisfied and was happy that Jian Shen came all this way to let her meet her daughter onest time before they left, there was literally nothing that Jian Shen had to do in the Divine Realm.


    Due to this, after sending Xifeng inside the World Crest where all of his other women including Yang Ruiya was at, Jian Shen looked towards the sky with fierce determination as he nned to ascend and enter the Dao Realm.

 Chapter 362: Beginning of the real journey?

    Chapter 362: Beginning of the real journey?


    Once Jian Shen made a decision to ascend right away, he travelled to the biggest ice-covered mountain he found in the distance.


    Sitting cross-legged on the mountain''s peak, Jian Shen took a deep breath to calm himself before proceeding to close his eyes.


    Not too long after he did that, the skies which were clear until a few seconds back turned dark immediately as think ck clouds covered every inch of the sky above Jian Shen.


    In fact, the entire region that Jian Shen was inside right now was filled with the clouds which made everyone tremble from imagining what thunderstorm was awaiting then.


    All of this was because, Jian Shenmunicated with the heaven and earth using the Intent of Heaven and Earth just like he did when he was in the Mortal Realm.


    Having to do this was one of the reasons why many cultivators despite reaching the Eternal Pce Realm in the Divine Realm failed to ascend into the Dao Realm.


    Still, the number of individuals who ascended from the Divine Realm into the Dao Realm was quite a lot more than those who ascended from the Mortal Realm to the Divine Realm every ten years.


    Opening his eyes, Jian Shen who could feel the surging of Qi and Soul Essence inside him didn''t show any signs of nervousness towards the bright golden lightning which was building in the clouds above him.


    After all, having already faced the lightning tribtion in the past, Jian Shen didn''t put the lightning which had gathered to strike him in his eyes at all.


    Especially when he learnt that he would only have face three lightning strikes before the sky would split open and let him proceed to enter the Dao Realm.


    There was one thing which Jian Shen didn''t like about this though, and that was how he needed to wait for an entire week for the tribtion to get ready and strike him three times consecutively.


    For someone like him though, one week wasn''t much and passed in the blink of an eye.


    By the end of the week though, everyone in the ice-covered region understood that someone was attempting to ascend into the Dao Realm.


    Still, no one had any thoughts of approaching whoever it was that was attempting to do this unless they wanted to bear the mysterious expert''s wrath or end up being struck by a stray bolt of the tribtion''s lightning and end up dying for no reason.


    Due to this, the one week passed by for Jian Shen without any troubles and he opened his eyes which had remained closed for an entire week and looked towards the heaven with clear provocation in his eyes.


    Almost as if having seen this, the heavens roared loudly in the form of a thunderp as the bright golden lightning which had been umted for the past week.


    Bang!


    Crashing down onto Jian Shen with unbelievable momentum, the lightning made Jian Shen feel a little weird when he didn''t feel like anything had even touched him.


    But this onlysted for an instant before a blood-curdling scream came out of him due to how the lightning had utterly ignored his physical body and chose to strike his Nascent Soul inside his middle dantian instead!


    Throwing up blood and turning the snow in front of him red, Jian Shen red towards the sky since he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Still, even though he was surprised and caught off guard, Jian Shen while ming this on his overconfidence shot another look or provocation towards the sky which was getting ready to strike him with lightning doe the second time.


    This time however Jian Shen instead of passively waiting for the tribtion toe and strike his Nascent Soul switched it with his split soul which he had fused the spirit of the Divine Kun Peng with.


    Therefore, even with the lightning struck him Jian Shen didn''t even as much as tremble and faced the final tribtion which was many times stronger and dangerous than the previous two with ease.


    Sure what Jian Shen did was the same as using a cheat, but not even the heavens could fall our injustice towards this.


    Instead, as per how it had been since the time memorial, since Jian Shen managed to face the three tribtions and not die, his soul, Nascent Soul, and the nine split souls had been baptised to make them purer and many times stronger.


    While receiving the blessing, Jian Shen stood up and looked towards the hole which appeared in the sky for him to pass through and enter the Dao Realm.


    As for those fools who might try to take advantage of this situation and try to enter the Dao Realm with the qualifications obtained by Jian Shen, all they would do was invite death to take them away since such the heaven never let anyone take advantage of it.


    Flying upwards, Jian Shen who reached the location where the sky had been split open grinned from seeing images of Dao Realm through the entrance which was explicitly opened for him.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen began thinking to himself that his real journey was destined tomence after he entered the Dao Realm.

 Chapter 363: Surrounded on all sides

    Chapter 363: Surrounded on all sides


    Travelling through the opening made specifically for him, Jian Shen entered the Dao Realm with a huge smile full of excitement on his face.


    Therefore, as soon as he opened his eyes inside the Dao Realm, Jian Shen despite being able to sense his surrounding kept on turning his head around curiously to show where he arrived at and how the Dao Realm looked.


    Unfortunately, he was very disappointed from seeing how normal everything was.


    Neither was the grass greener, nor was the world vivid like he expected. Everything looked simple and ordinary.


    In fact, the location Jian Shen arrived itself was quite a normal one.


    Floating a few thousand feet above the ground, everything below Jian Shen was an endless forest with not even any mountains orkes nearby making it quite a boring thing to look at.


    As for things like the purer air and the presence of Qi, Intent of Heaven and Earth, and Soul Essence being higher than any ce he had visited until now, Jian Shen due to expecting it didn''t feel too much excited about it.


    All in all, Jian Shen was feeling quite disappointed because this wasn''t how he had nned on starting his journey inside the Dao Realm.


    After all, what he wanted was to appear on top of a burning volcano which would burst as soon as he appeared.


    Still, Jian Shen suddenly sensed something around him which caused a smile to appear on his face.


    "Even though this ce itself is quite ordinary and boring, being weed by so many of you more than makes up for it."


    Smiling as he said those words, Jian Shen with eyes full of ridicule looked towards every direction he sensed the presence of Qi from.


    As someone who prided himself over his control of Qi, how would Jian Shen be able to raise his head and walk around if he didn''t manage to sense these Dao Realm cultivators who were hiding themselves by blending in with the space?


    To those cultivators that were surrounding him, what they were doing was nothing more than showing their petty skill in front of a real expert.


    After all, how could their talent in using Qipare to him who was born in the Mortal Realm and cultivated his Lower Dantian?


    Sensing the disdain in Jian Shen''s eyes, all of the experts who travelled here and camped at this location for an entire week felt their faces burn with embarrassment and humiliation.


    An ant that just raised from the middle dimension dares to look down on them?


    "Humph! The newborn cub truly doesn''t fear the tiger."


    "Hahahahaha, do you think we are here to wee a runt like you?"


    "Why talk so much? Let''s just kill him and refine his body into a pill."


    "Don''t be so hasty old man, even if we kill him right away, all we''ll be doing is causing troubles for ourselves. We haven''t decided who''s going to get to take his body with them."


    "As if that is even a question. With the Celestial Serpent n here, who dares topete for his body with us?!"


    "Fufufufufufu, are you really confident in those words, boy? Because we of the Jade Maiden Sect want him for ourself."


    "Jade Maidens my ass, you women are nothing more than a bunch of sluts who sleep with every man you see."


    "Tsk tsk, don''t satisfy your own vanity with those words ugly bastard. No one from my Sect would sleep with you even if you were thest living male."


    Speaking among themselves as without bothering if he heard them, all of them who no longer bother hiding themselves made the smile on Jian Shen''s face turn.


    Breaking into augh out of nowhere, Jian Shen raised his hand and began counting everyone who was here right now.


    Though he didn''t know why they were and wanted to kill him, Jian Shen who had gotten a few clues from their words had no intention of sparing any of them.


    "This is the Ancient Rock Domain, one of the hundred and eighty medium-sized domains inside the Dao Realm."


    ''What about their strength?''


    "If youpare them to those who live on the continents, their strength cannot even be considered as average."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen refused Qingyu and Juewang''s help when they offered to get rid of the flies for him.


    Since this was going to be his first-ever fight in the Dao Realm, Jian Shen wanted to fight by himself and win with his own capabilities.


    "47, 48, 49, hmmmm, too bad there isn''t one more of you here."


    Commenting at how it would''ve been better if there were fifty in total, Jian Shen noticed that all of them who were surrounding him had bright rings of various colours floating around them.


    Ranging from somewhere near one, the ones with the most rings surrounding them had around six or seven rings around them.


    Still, not all rings were the same and some rings were thicker and looked more stronger than the thin rings which were there beside them.


    "A bunch of ants who aren''t even Saints dare to say they''ll kill me? How pathetic."


    Speaking out loud once again, Jian Shen sessfully angered almost everyone who was here to kill them.


    It was only that mature woman who looked like a prostitute from the Jade Maiden that smiled even more brightly as she heard what Jian Shen said.


    "Fufufufufufu, I like you little boy. Come and submit to elder sister, I''ll take you in as my pet."


    Looking towards the woman who spoke, Jian Shen scoffed at her offer and said, "I wouldn''t touch a woman like you even if you were thest living female, what makes you think I''ll choose otherwise right now?"

 Chapter 364: The Heavenly Dragon Roars

    Chapter 364: The Heavenly Dragon Roars


    Making everyone shocked since if Jian Shen really epted that woman''s words joke of them would''ve dared to make a move against him right now, after the sudden shock everyone had gloating expressions on their faces.


    After all, with those words Jian Shen didn''t just p the umbre which would''ve shielded him but also pped it so hard that the others wouldn''t feel hesitant or nervous to attack him.


    "Good good good... "


    Saying good three times to show how angry she was, the woman red towards Jian Shen and venomously said, "Since you reject my invitation to heaven, hell is the ce for you to go!"


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen ignored the eyes full of mockery and looked towards a wolf headed man and said, "Come fight me, I''d like to experience how strong you lot from the Dao Realm truly are."


    "If you manage to entertain me, I''ll let all of you leave this ce with your lives intact."


    "You....!"


    Filled with humiliation since he thought that Jian Shen had chosen him due to thinking that he was the weakest one here, the wolf headed man suddenly smiled happily.


    "Since the prey is throwing himself at my feet, I hope none of you will try to snatch him from me."


    Not waiting for a response once he said those words because his own background wasn''t too weak, the wolf man who had a total of ten rings, nine thin and one thick zing red rings floating around him flew towards Jian Shen with a greedy look in his eyes.


    After all, the reason he and the others had waited here for an entire week here was because of how valuable someone who ascended from the Divine Realm was for all of them.


    All they needed to do was refine the dead body of the one who ascended and then it into a pill to consume.


    Once they did that, putting aside their Dao Cultivation which wouldn''t be affected in the slightest, their Qi and Soul cultivation would grow by leaps and bounds depending on how strong the one they refined was.


    One should know that those in the Dao Realm cultivated both Qi and Soul Essence as well to provide themselves with a strong foundation.


    And anyone that managed to increase their foundation by consuming the pill which was refined from using the one who ascended as the sole ingredient was without any doubt guaranteed to grow stronger and be an expert who could establish themself outside the medium-sized Ancient Rock Domain and in one of the few giant domains.


    Licking his lips eagerly to see how strong the wolf man would be, Jian Shen pulled out the Sword of Despair while storing the Myriad God Sword which no one had noticed yet inside his World Crest.


    "Nice sword! I''ll make sure to take care of it after killing you."


    Laughing loudly as he continued flying towards Jian Shen, the wolf man finally started revealing his powers.


    With the fiery rings around him shining brightly, the wolf man gave Jian Shen the impression that the entire world was being burned by him.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen other than feeling his curiosity towards this wolf man who had obviously cultivated on the path of mes sighed loudly and kept the Sword of Despair back in its ce.


    "Hehehehehehe, what is it brat? Do you regret what you did? Too bad its toote."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen looked towards the wolf man who was the same as a sun right now and said, "I haven''t given up, I''m just shocked that I have to reveal a part of my true power against someone as weak as you."


    Ignoring the ugly look on the wolf''s face, Jian Shen reced his Nascent Soul with the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit.


    After all, since just the aura he sensed was enough to tell him that fighting using Qi and the Intents of Heaven and Earth wasn''t enough to even defend against the attacks, Jian Shen chose to use the strongest weapon in his arsenal right away.


    Well, the strongest weapon rted to the whatever fire Dao it was that the wolf man was using.


    This was because even though the Ethereal Phoenix''s spirit would make a nice counter towards the fire Dao he was facing, Jian Shen wanted to see if using the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit would let himprehend the unknown Dao.


    With this hope, Jian Shen swiftly reced his Nascent Soul with the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit.


    Boom!


    Making most of those who surrounded him groan and clench their chests, Jian Shen who stood at the centre of the invisible explosion had a slightly disappointed look in his eyes.


    "Too weak."


    With those words, Jian Shen focused all of his attention towards the wolf man who was struggling to even stay floating in the air.


    This was also when Jian Shen realised that just looking and sending how the man was wielding his me Dao would not help himprehend it.


    Due to this, he snapped his finger and extinguished the wolf man''s life instantly.


    What he didn''t expect though was that the moment he did that, he was attacked by three individuals who looked like they were the strongest ones here.


    With two big rings and five small ones, the woman from Jade Maiden Sect, the half man half snake from the Celestial Serpent n, and an old man with a hunched back that made him look as of he was bowing, all of them attacked Jian Shen at the same time.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen''s eyes turned serious not just because the diversity of the colours of the rings that surrounded them which showed that they had cultivated various Dao Laws, but because he couldn''t suppress any of the three of them despite his soul being that of a fully grown Heavenly Dragon''s.


    "No wonder you were so arrogant, but such a petty trick doesn''t work on us."


    "Hsssssss! Did you think you could use just your soul to suppress us? Such wishful thinking. Even if we can''t fight against you in terms of soul, we can use Dao to negate the effect of it."


    Sneering coldly towards the Jian Shen, the half-snake man flickered his long tongue with greed in his eyes.


    "So what? If my soul isn''t enough, let''s see if my body is."


    Shocking everyone with not his words but what happened next, Jian Shen for the first time ever let his entire body transform and manifested theplete form of the Heavenly Dragon.


    With white scales covering every inch of his body, Jian Shen in a split second began growing at am unbelievable speed and turned into a dragon whose body covered more than half of the entire Ancient Rock Domain he was in right now.


    "ROAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!"

 Chapter 365: Abandon the Ancient Rock Domain!!!

    Chapter 365: Abandon the Ancient Rock Domain!!!


    "Dragon??!!"


    "He belongs to the Dragon Race!!! RRUNNNNNNNN!!!"


    Being experts, all of them despite having their souls suppressed managed to react in time and flew away as far as possible using all of their strength when Jian Shen suddenly turned into a huge white dragon which covered half of the Ancient Rock Domain.


    Ignoring everyone who looked like ants to the current him, Jian Shen was stunned from what he saw.


    Other than the Ancient Rock Domain''s size which was almost twice as big as the Divine Realm he just ascended from, all that Jian Shen could see after the boundary ended was endless water on all sides.


    Given how big he was and how far his vision let him see, Jian Shen was shocked that even I''m this form he wasn''t able to see where the next nearestnd was at.


    Could it be that just the distance between two pieces ofnd was so much that not even the water which could cover the Divine Realm three times over couldn''t be enough to fill the gap?


    Shocked from thinking about such a possibility, Jian Shen almost zoned out and let everyone that tried to kill him escape with their lives intact.


    Too bad for them though, right when everyone felt that they had managed to escape Jian Shen recovered his senses and grinned.


    Not feeling out of ce or weird despite him having turned into a huge dragon, Jian Shen only felt as if he had morphed into one of his real forms?


    After all, given that he possessed the bloodline of the Heavenly Dragon, Jian Shen couldn''t be considered as a human and rather someone who was a half-human and a half-dragon.


    Due to this, him feeling that the behemoth sized dragon was his original form didn''t reallye of a surprise.


    Ignoring such thoughts, the white dragon''s grin filled everyone who was fleeing with a bad feeling.


    And in the very next second, the back of all of their scalps began tingling and let everyone realise the threat of death looming over them.


    Looking back, nome of them could react in any way as they saw a mountain-sized dragon w rushing towards them.


    With the wind being pushed aside turning into mini-tornadoes, the white dragon w mmed into a bunch of people who were escaping and made them burst like balloons.


    What surprised Jian Shen though was that even after he killed them so easily, his w wasn''t stained by their blood at all.


    This just went to show how massive the w he used to kill them while swatting then like flies was.


    "Stop!!!"


    Shouting furiously, the man from the Celestial Serpent n red towards Jian Shen while trying to hide how scared he was right now.


    "If you dare harm anyone else, the Celestial Serpent n will not let you go! We''ll...!"


    Unable to finish his words, the snake man barely reacted when the huge tongue which looked like it could touch the skies moved with incredible agility and mmed into him.


    Bam!


    Thrown away, the snake man who had managed to defend at the cost of sacrificing one of the two huge shiny rings around him tried to use the momentum from being mmed to escape.


    Unfortunately, Jian Shen scoffed at this attempt and pped his enormous wings.


    Roaring proudly out of instinct, Jian Shen appeared in front of the fleeing Celestial Serpent in an instant and mmed him into the ground with his w.


    Leaving behind a massive hole in the ground in the shape of his w, Jian Shen smiled proudly at how deep the crater was.


    Following this, he turned his eyes back towards the others who no longer showed any signs of trying to escape after witnessing what would happen if they tried to.


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahah, now what should I do with you lot?"


    ...


    With hisughter reverberating across the entire medium-sized domain, Jian Shen was oblivious to the fact that how many people were rapidly running away and abandoning the Ancient Rock Domain right under his humongous body.


    After all, while no one knew where the colossal dragon hade from and who the idiots that had infuriated it were, no one wanted to stay here and wait to die under its wrath.


    One should know that the two things of a Dragon which couldn''t be controlled were its wrath and greed.


    And once the Heavenly Dragon above them gave into wrath, everyone could almost see this Ancient Rock Domain beingpletely destroyed and turned uninhabitable for the next few centuries and maybe even millenniums!


    Due to this, even the top forces like the Celestial Serpent n, and the Jade Maiden Sect didn''t show the slightest concern about leaving behind everything they built through their effort of tens of thousands of years and escaped while taking all of their members and resources which could be stored inside their spatial storages.


    Of course, not all of them chose to escape though, in fact there was one particr individual who was actually travelling from somewhere far away towards the Ancient Rock Domain after sensing what was happening on it.


    With a subtle mysterious smile on their face, they looked quite excited after seeing that the one who ascended and they had been monitoring was actually someone that belonged to the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    ...


    "Let... Let me go! The Poisonous Gu Valley will not let you go if anything happens to me.. "


    Threatening the massive dragon with a trembling voice, the hunched elder didn''t even know that everyone including the valley''s master had long since abandoned the Ancient Rock Domain.


    "Humph!"


    Snorting coldly, Jian Shen entirely out of his own expectations caused blew the old man away with just the air that came out of his nose and smashed him into a mountain in the distance.


    Seeing this, everyone else began trembling even more as some weak-willed ones actually pissed their pants. The situation however didn''t bring out anyughs from the crowd despite how many watched this happening.

 Chapter 366: The Hall of Heroes

    Chapter 366: The Hall of Heroes


    "Great Heavenly Dragon, this lowly woman is willing to submit and serve you for all eternity."


    Getting down on her knees despite still floating in the air, the woman from the Jade Maiden Sectpletely threw all of her pride away since it was only survival which mattered to her right now.


    Especially when considering that a simple snort almost killed someone who was just as strong as her.


    Hearing those words, the enormous white dragon almost gulped since the woman''s words had possessed a great temptation.


    Just looking towards the woman who was dressed scantily, Jian Shen''s eyes scanned her from top to bottom and admitted in the inside that she was indeed a top-grade beauty.


    However, he didn''t have any intention of epting her offer and taking her in as his women.


    Putting aside what he had heard about her and the members of the Jade Maiden Sect from the group of people who wanted to kill him, Jian Shen purely based on how much a slut she looked like would''ve rejected her even without any information regarding her.


    After all, both of her nipples were almost visible with how the robe she wore was positioned to not close to her neck and was instead closet to her elbows.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen without any hesitation killed her the same way he killed the others before her and after which killed the others who had wanted to kill him as well.


    Once he did that, Jian Shen was just about to leave when he sensed something which made his heart pound and covered his entire body in cold sweat.


    This feeling which he never cared for before.... It was fear....


    A fear so great that he couldn''t even move an inch without feeling as if his heart would burst.


    Still, Jian Shen bore with the pressure and fought against the fear as he looked in the direction that the terrifying feeling wasing from.


    And once he saw what it was, the enormous white dragon''s huge eyes narrowed so much that they resembled small pins.


    After all, flying towards him in the distance was a beast which was three times bigger than him!


    Looking like a long snake which had no end, the golden snake with antlers on its head was carrying someone towards him.


    But due to how strong it was, Jian Shen couldn''t even sense the flood dragon''s size much less who was sitting on it.


    "Run."


    ''What?''


    "I don''t know who ising, but if things feel as if they are going south, run as fast as possible."


    Turning even more tense, Jian Shen slowly asked, ''That strong?''


    "Whoever ising here is stronger than when you were at your peak duringst life, husband. Be careful"


    "I doubt you can escape even if you use a spatial escape token and try to escape to the lower realm, that''s why try to not get on that person''s bad side."


    Speaking carefully, the two women made Jian Shen''s nervousness reach the peak which surprisingly made him turn more calm than he ever felt until now.


    It was almost as if the threat of death was making Jian Shen''s entire existence function even better.


    "Rx, I''m not here to kill you."


    With the person''s voice reaching them even before the huge flood dragon came close to the Ancient Rock Domain, the melodious yet sharp woman''s voice once again made its way into Jian Shen''s ears.


    "When I first sensed Dragon Qi from you, I thought you were someone who trained in Dragon Based techniques or had a weak dragon race rted bloodline."


    "But who would''ve thought that a Heavenly Dragon would ascend from the Divine Realm."


    With the woman''s experience and strength, there weren''t many things which she hadn''t seen due to which the possibility of this being a spirit beast manifestation didn''t slip her.


    However, since it was impossible for a Heavenly Dragon to exist below the Dao Realm and even if it did it was harder for one to be killed by those who lived down there, the woman leaned more towards the possibility of a Heavenly Dragon which was sent down there due to some special reasons and managed to ascend now.


    "Given how you are looking towards my pet, I take it you have no memories of the Dao Realm or don''t know anything about it at all."


    Speaking everything based on her observation, the woman despite being a little surprised that the Heavenly Dragon seemed to know nothing about the flood dragon or the Dao Realm itself, didn''t think too much about it.


    "This is a Celestial Flood Dragon. A species which is closest to the Dragon Race out of the myriad other races and yet at the same time stronger than quite a lot of the ''real'' dragon species."


    "This is why she isn''t afraid of you despite your bloodline suppressing hers."


    Nodding his head in understanding, Jian Shen opened his mouth and asked, "What do you want?"


    With his voice creating supersonic booms in the air due to his size, Jian Shen began sizing up the so-called Celestial Flood Dragon which was staring into his eyes without any fear.


    "I''ve been observing you since the moment you ascended little dragon, are you interested in trying out to join the Hall of Heroes?"

 Chapter 367: Lan Yue

    Chapter 367: Lan Yue


    Little dragon?


    Laughing loudly from being called that, Jian Shen stopped from realising that the mysterious woman did have the qualifications to call him that.


    After all, even though he could single-handedly subdue both the Mortal Realm and Divine Realm, this woman most likely didn''t even have to personally go to do the same thing.


    Just the flood dragon the mysterious unknown woman was using as a mount was more than enough to do that for her.


    "It''s her! The Sword Hall''s Lord!"


    ''You know her?''


    "Yes."


    Replying in a hushed tone for some reason, Qingyu began exining what she knew about the opposite party.


    "The Hall of Heroes is one of the strongest forces that exist in the Dao Realm despite not being on one of the true continents."


    "What you should know is that the Hall of Heroes upies an entire Giant Domain by itself. This is also why this woman noticed you. Their Giant Domain is quite close to where we are right now."


    ''How strong is she?''


    "I have no idea. Before you died in the past, she was known as a Heavens Favoured Daughter and managed to be the Sword Hall''s Lord before she even reached three hundred years of age."


    ''Three hundred?!''


    "The qualifications to be a Lord of any Hall inside the Hall of Heroes is to be at least a Dao Empyrean. That''s why she had shocked the entire world by bing the Sword Hall''s Lord at such a young age."


    Nodding his head inwardly in understanding, Jian Shen was about to ask something else when the Sword Hall''s Lord''s voice made his way inside his ear.


    "I don''t know what the weapon you have is, but she is quite knowledgeable. Unfortunately, it had been almost ten thousand years since what she is telling you has happened."


    Flinching a little, Jian Shen''s eyes turned even more sharp and vignt towards the flood dragon and the woman on it that hadn''t yet entered the boundary of the Ancient Rock Domain.


    In the Dao Realm, each Domain was the same as a which existed in the boundless gxy with one huge sun at the centre of it all.


    Due to this, even though most of the domains had been explored and were inhibited, new domains would be formed every once in a while and would incite massive wars to obtain the possession of them and all the resources avable inside the newly found domain.


    The power to travel from one Domain to another however wasn''t something which normal living beings possessed.


    After all, the space in which the various domains existed was not a ce where anyone could think of entering just like that. Especially not with how dangerous it was to even take a single step into space which would freeze even the soul itself of those who weren''t strong enough.


    This was why the normal way people travelled between domains was through the spatial portals which connected the domains to each other.


    Of course, there also existed special treasures which allowed people to travel through the boundless space, but such treasures were so rare that only quite a few forces possessed them in the entire Dao Realm.


    But to fly through space from one domain to another, this was more than enough to show Jian Shen and everyone else how strong the Celestial Flood Dragon which was flying and the woman using it as a mount was.


    ''She can hear you?''


    "Yes."


    Speaking in an even more hushed tone than Qingyu, Juewang exined that because of how weak his cultivation was inparison to her, the woman known as Lan Yue had now trouble in eavesdropping on their conversation.


    She also assured him that even though she could hear, there was no guarantee on how much she could hear and that everything inside the special space would not be visible to her.


    Sighing in relief secretly, Jian Shen who understood that she was talking about the World Crest patiently waited for the woman to arrive so that he could continue their talk.


    This wait didn''tst for too long though because the Celestial Flood Dragon''s speed was quite fast.


    With the golden flood dragon finally entering the boundary of the Ancient Rock Domain, Jian Shen managed to get a good look of the woman who was riding it in leisure.


    Long ck hair, piercing ck eyes, a subtle smile always on her face, dressed in simple long robes which didn''t suit her great status yet at the same time wouldn''t give her any trouble if she were to fight someone, and a body with curves in all the right ces.


    All in all, she seemed like an ordinary woman who could be found anywhere.


    In fact if not for her breasts and ass which were quite big and perky, there was indeed not much which stood out about her.


    Especially not with how simple her face looked.


    However Jian Shen who looked at her left as if something was off about her.


    Considering how mature and sexy her body was and adding in her eyes, Jian Shen strongly believed that there was no way the woman''s face would look so ordinary.


    This was why despite him not being able to sense her using any technique to hide her appearance, Jian Shen had made up his mind that she was hiding her real appearance without any proof to support his ims.


    Frowning a little since she could sense Jian Shen''s attention being focused on her face, the woman seemed to tense for a split second before the frown disappeared as smoothly as it appeared.


    "Here, with this token you can join the assessment taking ce three yearster without having to pass the entrance test."

 Chapter 368: First windfall in the Dao Realm

    Chapter 368: First windfall in the Dao Realm


    "Entrance test?"


    Remaining in his Dragon form because he was afraid to turn back into human form and reveal the World Crest on his wrist, Jian Shen didn''t understand what Lan Yue meant by not needing to attend the entrance test.


    "The Hall of Heroes is so popr that as many as 30% of the residents inside the Dao Realm try to join it. That''s why everyone who wants to join must pass the entrance test which eliminates close to 90% of those who want to join the Hall."


    "Those who pass in the entrance exam are allowed to take part in the assessment which decided whether or not you are qualified to join the Hall of Heroes."


    "And that token I gave you is something which is given out by the Hall Lords and other upper echelons of the Hall of Heroes to those who we think deserve the privilege to skip the entrance exam."


    Rubbing the simple-looking golden token in his hand, Jian Shen could heal the arrogance and dignity being excluded by the words written on it.


    "The Hall of Heroes. What kind of a ce is it?"


    "The Hall of Heroes is more or less the same as a sect. The only difference is that even though all the Halls under it are part of the Hall of Heroes, they share a rivalry among each other which is the same as the ones various sects have among each other."


    Nodding its head, the white dragon curiously asked, "As the Lord of the Sword Hall, why are you giving this to me?"


    Blinking her eyes in confusion for a second, the woman beganughing loudly without caring for her dignity.


    With the melodiousughtersting for quite some time, Lan Yue finally said, "Your dragon form can hide quite a lot of your secrets, but your Sword Qi and Sword Soul cannot be hidden from me."


    "Onest question."


    "Ask away."


    "If you wanted to recruit me, then why didn''t you help me take care of them?"


    Chuckling a little, Lan Yue shook her head and showed disdain in her eyes as she said, "If you couldn''t even deal with those pests by yourself, then it would have only meant that you aren''t Hall of Heroes material."


    "Anyway, I''ve told you all the I need to and gave you the token as well, as for whether you will choose to take the assessment or not, that''s up to you."


    Saying so, Lan Yue patted the dragon she was sitting on top of and made it turn its huge body around and started to fly away.


    Before leaving though she left behind a few words for Jian Shen.


    "Though they tried to kill you, be a little merciful if you can. You know what I mean, right?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Lan Yue and the Celestial Flood Dragon under her kept on flying away towards where they came here from.


    Seeing this Jian Shen sighed in relief because the invisible pressure which was leaking from both of them left along with them and allowed Jian Shen to finally breathe properly.


    "So terrifying."


    "As expected of the woman who became a Hall Master at such a young age."


    "Are you going to join the Hall of Heroes, husband?"


    Not replying since he hadn''t made any decision regarding it for the time being, Jian Shen said, "I''ll think about itter, right now is the time for me to reap the rewards."


    Grinning greedily, Jian Shen showed an expression which perfectly suited the dragon shaped him.


    ...


    Not turning into his human form, Jian Shen chose to instead reduce the size of his dragon form due to which he could fly around the entire Domain as needed without much trouble.


    This was because even though Jian Shen could use the Intent of Space to travel, the effect and efficiency of the various Intents of Heaven and Earth were suppressed by a lot inparison to when he was in the Mortal Realm and the Divine Realm.


    Due to this, Jian Shen chose to fly in his Dragon form instead since this was much easier and allowed him to travel to all the locations he needed at a fast speed.


    Having won the battle and killed everyone who tried to use him as an ingredient for their own selfish desires, the victor Jian Shen was on his way to suck every single force that attacked him dry.


    And given all of them who tried to kill him, this included almost every single force that existed on the Ancient Rock Domain.


    Even though Jian Shen had long back sensed that everyone had run off while he was focused on dealing with his enemies, he didn''t think that they could''ve taken all of the precious items with them.


    Due to this, Jian Shen began visiting every single ce he felt that the powerful sects, ns, kingdoms, and so on were located at and sucked them dry of anything which was even remotely valuable.


    As for Lan Yue''s advice to him, Jian Shen was indeed nning to follow it.


    And this was going to be done by not destroying the buildings to vent his anger. As for leaving anything precious behind, hahahahahahahaha, such a thing should not be expected by those cowards who ran away after offending him.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen reached his first destination on the Ancient Rock Domain to enjoy his first windfall in the Dao Realm.

 Chapter 369: Filling the warehouses

    Chapter 369: Filling the warehouses


    The Celestial Serpent n.


    Not letting Jian Shen down in the slightest, the residence of the Celestial Serpent n was not just huge in size but also quite luxurious and grand.


    In fact, just from the size of it, Jian Shen felt that all the buildings together was more than enough to house an entire city worth of people.


    But what he didn''t understand was that despite there being so many luxurious mansions and courtyard behind the massive walls, there were so many caves in the huge mountain that was at the centre of it all.


    "Who in their right mind would want to live inside a cave and not the mansions? Is this a prison to detain the disobedient ones?"


    "Fufufufufufu, of course not husband. Believe it or not, these caves are most likely the ce where everyone belonging to the Celestial Serpent n want to live inside of."


    "But...why?"


    Not asking is she was joking, Jian Shen instead felt curious about the reason behind this.


    "You are currently not able to sense it, but this mountain is where the Dao Vein travelling underground is the most concentrated at. In fact, not just here but most of the ces where a Dao Vein is formed under the ground, they are usually inside the mountains in that area."


    "Due to this, the myriadws of Dao are all more concentrated around the mountain. This is why people if possible prefer living in the cave dwellings instead of the mansions and courtyard which are vastly inferior on the basis of the Dao umted around them."


    Nodding his head with a look of understanding, Jian Shen suddenly asked, "Are the Dao Veins immovable after they once form, or can they be moved?"


    "You want to take the Dao Vein away?"


    Turning silent after Jian Shen nodded his head, Qingyu took some time to think before replying.


    "It isn''t impossible to take a Dao Vein away, but doing so would have an effect on how well it would perform after being rented inparison to how it did in the ce it was naturally born in."


    "This is because you have to cut all the roots which are attached to the main vein and take just the core part of the Dao Vein away."


    Nodding his head once again, Jian Shen said, "No problem. Just taking one of them might not be worth it, but since we are going to take all the Dao Veins presents inside this Medium Domain... "


    Not finishing his sentence Jian Shen beganughing out loud while both Qingyu and Juewang shool their head and thought that the word known as mercy didn''t exist in Jian Shen''s dictionary.


    After all, even though he wasn''t going to destroy all the buildings which were worth a fortune to vent his anger, taking the Dao Veins away was the same as turning thesends into deste wastnds.


    ...


    Fire Dao Vein, Wind Dao Vein, Sword Dao Vein, Metal Dao Vein, Thousand-year Yin Ginseng, Lingzhi Mushroom, Serpent Crown Fruit, Jade Volcano Flower, blood essence of various Dao Beasts, you name it, Jian Shen got it.


    After raiding every single ce he travelled, Jian Shen didn''t just fill the warehouses inside the Wolrd Crest and in fact he ran out of ce inside the warehouses to store them.


    Due to this, Jian Shen boldly took a few huge buildings away with him to store all of the precious resources he had taken as pensation''.


    It wasn''t that Qingyu hadn''t stored resources rted to the Dao Realm inside the warehouses, but rather because of how less the quantity of them was Jian Shen could no longer afford to not seek resources and take them with him like he did in the previous two realms.


    This was why after Jian Shen saw how much he obtained from plundering the various forces was filled with satisfaction.


    That was until Qingyu made him realise that just this much was nothing special at all due to how low all of their quality was.


    Still, this didn''t disappoint Jian Shen too much since this was just his starting wealth.


    And possessing such wealth at the beginning of his journey in the Dao Realm made Jian Shen more confident in his future prospects.


    Like this, after spending six days visiting every ce he thought might possess valuable items Jian Shen went to the one ce where there was someone who daringly didn''t run away under the threat of a Heavenly Dragon destroying the Ancient Rock Domain.


    Holding onto a glowing red nt root-like object which wasn''t much bigger than his palm, Jian Shen was walking on the ground while carelessly throwing it up and catching it.


    Luckily, no one was here to see him doing such a thing due to which Jian Shen was spared from the jealousy filled curses which would have been thrown at him.


    After all, that very in and ordinary looking root was nothing other than the core part of the Fire Dao Vein which Jian Shen had taken from some kingdom he plundered.


    "Can''t believe that we are left with such a small thing after cutting so many roots that were connected to this."


    Sharing his views with the two swords that were inside the World Crest so that he wouldn''t get into unnecessary trouble, Jian Shen indeed couldn''t believe that after he spent so many hours cutting the roots which grew from this he was left with such a small root.


    "Don''t worry, husband. Once you nt this and all the other Dao Veins you''ve obtained somewhere, the roots you''ve previously cut will once again grow from it and turn even a deste wastnd into a heavenlynd for cultivation."

 Chapter 370: Bamboo Resort Domain

    Chapter 370: Bamboo Resort Domain


    Storing the Fire Dao Vein back inside his World Crest, Jian Shen with a curious look on his face finally arrived at the location where the only living being other than wild animals without proper intelligence was at.


    Having spent almost an entire week here, Jian Shen could say that he found it quite boring due to how there were no humans or living beings of the other race here after all of them ran away.


    Still, he couldn''t refuse how bountiful his gains were in this Ancient Rock Domain due to which he began thinking that he should go from one Medium Domain to another and turn into his dragon form after which he would take all of the resources away just like he did here.


    However, such an idea didn''tst for long before Qingyu exined how he shouldn''t do such a thing. Not for the current time being anyway.


    This was because there existed some forces in the Dao Realm who preached the words of justice and stuck to those principles.


    And as long as those forces existed, Jian Shen would not be able to go around plundering every Domain he felt like for a long time before they found out about it and started chasing him in order to kill him.


    In fact, it seemed like just what he did until now was enough to obtain their attention and make them try to kill him.


    But, since he wasn''t the one to be med entirely for what happened and the residents of the Ancient Rock Domain were those who attacked him first, Jian Shen wouldn''t be bothered by any of the justice-seeking andw-abiding forces in the Dao Realm.


    "You''re either an expert who doesn''t fear me, orpletely oblivious to what I did a week back. Which one is it old man?"


    Walking inside the small building which had one door and one window, Jian Shen sat near the table opposite to the old man who was engrossed in enjoying his tea.


    Not replying to Jian Shen immediately, the old man with almost no hair on his head and eyebrow which couldn''t be any more white opened his eyes after the tea inside his cup had been entirely drunk by him.


    "How fascinating, I can''t imagine what circumstances caused you to be sent to the lower Realm without even letting you experience life in the Dao Realm."


    Seemingly speaking to himself, the old man who seemed to have grown weary due to how long he lived brought out another cup and ced it in front of Jian Shen.


    Pouring a pink tea from the pot into both of their cups, the old man motioned for Jian Shen to take a sip while he did the same.


    "Aahhhh... Such a refined vour."


    Nodding his head without any expression since the subtle taste the tea had in it wasn''t something he enjoyed or even noticed for that matter, Jian Shen began observing the old man whose cultivation was without any doubt the weakest he sensed since ascending.


    "Why are you so confident that I didn''t live in the Dao Realm, old man?"


    Showing a slight smile on his face, the old man spoke in his hoarse voice, "Everyone that lives in the Dao Realm knows that killing the Spatial Portal Gatekeeper is a taboo."


    "Gatekeeper?"


    "A figurative word for the invisible gate which restricts people from entering and leaving a domain without permission."


    "And why is it a taboo?"


    "Because without the existence of people like us, if you kill us and leave, someone very strong will need to travel through space and arrive here to open the gate if people ever want toe back here."


    Showing an expression of understanding, Jian Shen stayed silent for a while before finally asking, "Where do you think I should go now, old man? Is there any Domain that is interesting right now?"


    "Interesting? As long as you know where to look, every Domain inside the Dao Realm is interesting in one way or the other."


    Speaking words in a profound manner, the old man added, "But for the likes of you who has not yet started travelling on the path of Dao, there is one ce which I rmend you visit as soon as possible."


    "Oh? Which domain is that?"


    "The Bamboo Resort Domain."


    Blinking his eyes in surprise because by the name it sounded as if the domain the old man was rmending belonged to one of those tourism resorts where people went to rx.


    "I know what you are thinking, that Small Domain is indeed a ce where people go to rx and enjoy themselves. But that isn''t why I''m asking you to go there."


    "Then why else? Is there something in the Bamboo Resort Domain that someone like me would benefit from?"


    "Exactly!"


    Stopping here for no reason, the old man refined both of their cups and made Jian Shen chuckle a little from how the man opposite to him was trying to build up suspense for no proper reason.


    "The tea is very tasty, isn''t it?"


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen understanding the man''s intention took a few resources he just plundered and ced them on the table.


    "Take these and tell me what I need to know. If the information you provide turns out to be fake though, I don''t need to exin what will happen, do I?"


    Shaking his head with an excited look, the old man no longer looked like a mysterious hermit and rather a greedy merchant causing Jian Shen to chuckle once again.

 Chapter 371: City of Beginnings

    Chapter 371: City of Beginnings


    The Dao Realm to its entirety had a single huge sun which was surrounded by the thousands of domains. As for the moon, each domain had its own moon.


    Thus, Jian Shen who travelled from the Ancient Rock Domain to this ce was looking towards the sky which had a total of five moons lined up in a straight line.


    Living true to its name, the Bamboo Resort Domain was one the various Small Domains which were only bigger than the Minor Domains that were used as private residences for the strongest few in the Dao Realm who stood at its peak.


    Covered in lush green bamboo trees everywhere one looked at, Jian Shen appreciated how the ones who built this city used bamboo for every single thing.


    Starting from the road they walked on top of, all the buildings inside the city were made of bamboo which made everyone want to rx due to the peaceful and soothing auraing out of the bamboo.


    As for the ce that had smallkes and bamboo bridges joined thend over them, Jian Shen wanted nothing more than to build a small house on the shore and live there forever. That was how calming he found those ces.


    Unfortunately, putting aside how this was just a thought and Jian Shen didn''t n on turning it into a reality, he learned that regardless of who it was they would never be able to purchase or use theng beside thekes since the city administration would never sell those plots.


    Still, living in the vis which were not too far away and offered a view towards the flowingkes was not too bad either.


    But, as a domain which was named the Bamboo Resort Domain, just the city with a fewkes flowing through it wasn''t enough to entertain everyone that visited it.


    Thus, this domain other than the various beautiful cities also possessed a vast ocean covering around a third of the domain due to which it gave ess for everyone to enjoy the famous beach which people travelled from all across the Dao Realm to visit.


    Furthermore, the Bamboo Resort Domain was also publicly acknowledged as the best ce to visit for everyone who was single. Be it whether they were bachelors or bachelorettes, as a domain which possessed nearly a few thousand escort agencies and high-ss brothels, it was guaranteed that almost 99% of everyone that came here to satisfy their perverted desires would be satisfied.


    However, none of these were the reasons due to which Jian Shen had chosen toe here right away.


    The reason behind Jian Shening here was due to the colossal city floating in the space above the Bamboo Resort Domain.


    Known as the City of Beginnings, that city whose boundary walls and surface at the bottom of it seemed to be made of glistening gold was a miraculous city which attracted visitors from all across the Dao Realm.


    Even though most of them would not be able to enter it due to the various restrictions there were in ce, the number of people who searched for it didn''t show any signs of decreasing despite a few million years passing since the moment it first appeared.


    Created by the race which was ranked fifteenth on the List of Ancient Races, Dao Seeking Race, this city which was known as the City of Beginnings was something which randomly appeared once every few thousand years.


    As per the name it was given, the City of Beginnings was a ce which helped everyone who entered it toprehend all kinds of Dao in easy ways through the various ways developed by those from the Dao Seeking Race who created it.


    Being a ce so famous that everyone who didn''t have an excellent background which had their own ways to help the young ones learn the basics of Dao the easy way, the City of Beginnings was the best ce for everyone who wanted to build a strong foundation.


    Due to these reasons, Jian Shen after listening to the old man who suggested this ce to him chose toe here since there was no reason not to.


    Especially when considering how he wouldn''t need to spend a few hundred years meditating and hoping to touch upon the Dao Laws.


    Therefore, as soon as Jian Shen arrived on the Bamboo Resort Domain, after satisfying his curiosity regarding the city he entered and the domain as a whole, he left the city and began flying upwards towards the translucent pair of doors floating in the sky which was linked to the City of Beginnings through a single strand of thread that which seemed to be unaffected by time, space, and all naturalws.


    Silently taking his ce at the end of the line, Jian Shen began patiently waiting as the line moved forward little by little every few seconds.


    "Humph! I can''t believe a royal like me has to wait! You peasants should just get the fuck out of my way!"


    "Royal my ass. If you think you really are great, I dare you to go ahead and cut the line."


    Ignoring the middle-aged man''s provocation, the boy who was dressed in luxurious clothes didn''t show any signs cutting the line like he was suggested to do.


    After all, he had personally seen what happened when someone dared to break the line and tried to go ahead to the beginning of the line. Every single one who was standing in the line sted that poor boy with all of their attacks at the same time and left a roasted corpse behind as proof that he once existed.


    Just thinking about it made the man shrink his neck back in fear only in time for the earth-shattering roar which made the entire Bamboo Resort Domain tremble to appear..


    RRRROOOAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!!!

 Chapter 372: A real Heavenly Dragon

    Chapter 372: A real Heavenly Dragon


    "Whaa?!!!!"


    "So fucking scary!"


    Trembling endlessly even after the Bamboo Resort Domain stopped shaking were not just the people who were patiently waiting for their turn in the sky but also every single living being living on it.


    "What''s happening? Why am I so fucking scared?!"


    Trying to stop himself from trembling, a teenager who was waiting in the line grabbed onto his body and used all his strength for no reason since he showed no signs of stopping even after he did that.


    "You fool! You aren''t trembling because of an earthquake!"


    Pointing far away in the space, the man who spoke showed everyone the reason behind the huge roar and their shivering in fear.


    A dragon A fucking huge white dragon which was many times bigger than the entire Bamboo Resort Domain!!!


    Just looking towards it made everyone''s shivering go up by a level and look as if they were being electrocuted. Of course there were a few exceptions to this which didn''t shiver at all in both those who were waiting in the queue and the ones on the Bamboo Resort Domain, but they were all quite far and few which went to show how terrifying the approaching dragon was.


    "The Seventh Ranked Race in the List of Ancient Races!!!"


    "Th...Th The Heavenly Dragon Race!!"


    Shuddering once again upon identifying which race the approaching dragon belonged to, not only did many feel that it wasn''t shameful for them to be scared they even began considering if they should run away since the wrath of a Heavenly Dragon was something which terrified even the strongest beings.


    ''A real heavenly dragon''


    Staring towards the dragon which was a few times bigger than he was when he took the form of the Heavenly Dragon, Jian Shen for some reason found it...inferior


    Yes, even though the dragon was many times bigger and unbelievably stronger than him, Jian Shen actually disdained the white dragon since his senses were telling him that it was an inferior little dragon whose bloodline was many times weaker than his own.


    Shaking his head with a wry smile since that didn''t really matter right now and he would be squashed like an ant if he chose to reveal his thoughts out loud, Jian Shen was about to go back to closing his eyes when his bloodline which always remained calm and stable began shaking for the first time ever.


    Not out of fear though, but rather out of pure excitement.


    Moving his eyes towards the two individuals travelling on the back of the dragon, Jian Shen''s eyes narrowed towards the mature woman who was making his bloodline excited.


    Hastily suppressing his bloodline which seemed to be resonating, Jian Shen forced his breathing to calm down as well right before he felt a soul suffocating presence sweep past him and everyone near him.


    Not daring to breathe even a little while that presence was investigating him and everyone in his surroundings, Jian Shen breathed out a huge sigh of relief when he could no longer sense that presence anymore.


    "How scary"


    Muttering to himself under his breath, Jian Shen didn''t even dare look towards the woman in fear of being spotted this time.


    "What is it, mother?"


    Looking towards the direction Jian Shen was in, the woman shook her head and said, "Nothing."


    Nodding his head, the boy who was standing beside the woman didn''t fail to notice the few seconds her eyes sparkled as if they found some treasure or something interesting.


    Having seen this, the boy who had grown up among dragons had no way of not knowing when the female dragons showed this look. They found themselves someone they wanted to mate with!


    Thus, other than trying to find out who it was that attracted his mother''s eyes, the boy couldn''t help but look towards her from the corner of his eyes and lick his lips.


    Medium length ck hair, ck eyes which made her beautiful white skin look even purer, a pair of huge breasts, wide hips, sexy ass, and a charm which only women who had been married for a long time possessed.


    All in all, Tian Xiaxue was so sexy and beautiful that her son had dreams of dominating her and fucking her every time he slept.


    In fact, it wouldn''t be surprising if anyone from the dragon race discovered that Tian Long''s reason behind cultivating was to kill his father someday and bed his mother.


    As a race in which strength was all that mattered and reigned supreme, things like incest were not even things anyone frowned upon. Especially given to howscivious both the males and the females were, it wasn''t surprising for a dragon''s son to kill his father and then fuck their recently widowed mother.


    After all, the desire to grow strong and steal their father''s women was one of the reasons which gave the young dragons a goal to focus all their efforts on cultivating. As for the old ones, it was their desire to not lose their women to the young ones which forced them to keep on trying to grow stronger.


    Due to this, Tian Long couldn''t wait to grow strong and then fuck his mother whom he was sure was a horny slut just like the other women in the Heavenly Dragon race were.


    When he did that, Tian Long wouldn''t forget to rub his achievement in his father''s face who had stolen his own son''s girlfriends and fucked them for three days and three nights straight. Just remembering what happened filled Tian Long with the determination to strip his noble-looking mother and make her reveal how much of a closet slut she really was when he fucked her every single minute of the day for all eternity.

 Chapter 373: Are dragons the rulers of this era?

    Chapter 373: Are dragons the rulers of this era?


    Scoffing coldly on the inside, Xiaxue who was no stranger towards her son''s perverted desires ignored him and continued trying her best to find out who it was that made her bloodline react in such a way.


    Putting aside how she truly was a lustful dragon who was turned on by men who were stronger than her, since only they could genuinely dominate her, Xiaxue was showing interest in someone who couldn''t even lift her finger all due to how her bloodline resonated.


    It only happened for a split second, but Xiaxue was sure that she hadn''t made any mistake.


    After all, she could still remember that sensation of pure suppression on a cellr level which made her want to prostate in front of whoever it was.


    Given how strong she was, Xiaxue despite not knowing who it was could guess that the mysterious person''s bloodline was many times purer than her own due to which she felt like that even though she was obviously stronger than him.


    ''So interesting. I don''t think even the n leader made me feel like this. Where are you hiding, little dragon?''


    Not showing the slightest interest in her son while they cut the line and went straight forward, Tian Xiaxue spent all of her efforts in hopes of finding out where the dragon that suppressed her bloodline was at.


    ...


    "Fuck! How dare they go ahead when even I, a royal, am waiting in this line! And those little snakes even dared steal my spotlight!"


    "Please calm down prince."


    Trying his best to signal the young boy he came here with to calm down, the hunchbacked old man was scared that one of the Heavenly Dragons would hear what this stupid sheltered prince was shouting at the top of his lungs.


    "Calm down?!"


    Snorting coldly, the teenager pointed towards the huge ship which they had used to travel through space and arrive here.


    "That stupid white snake spoiled my moment of stardom!"


    Nodding their heads when they heard those words, everyone in the line agreed with the boy because if not for the Heavenly Dragons'' arrival, this boy who arrived through this ship would definitely have attracted everyone''s attention.


    Too bad he couldn''t have picked a worse time to arrive.


    Letting out snickers when they thought about this, everyone was happy from the stranger failing to show off.


    "My prince, even though we are strong, even your father will disown you if you make trouble with the Heavenly Dragons."


    Not acting up after he heard those words, the teenager began causing trouble with everyone he passed by and continued walking making his way up the queue since no one wanted to get in trouble after offending this boy of unknown origins.


    After all, even though they might not recognise him, that ship which he used to travel through space and arrive here was more than enough to reveal how strong his backing was.


    It was too bad that the haughty prince didn''t manage to meet up with Jian Shen, since the sword cultivator was already at the front of the queue by the time he had even gotten halfway through it. Due to this, the question regarding what Jian Shen would''ve done was destined to remain unanswered for the time being.


    The queue was long and wait was boring but Jian Shen who finally arrived at the front of the line showed no such emotion on his face and lookedpletely emotionless as he approached the old man who was sitting cross-legged in front of the illusionary doors.


    No one to this day knew what was the criteria behind people being granted and denied ess to enter the City of Beginnings.


    While a few conditions such as the age being less than a hundred years was known by everyone, no one knew any of the other conditions which yed a part in making the final decision.


    As for the one who made the decision, it was the same old man whom Jian Shen was walking towards.


    Although he was only a remnant soul of a being whom no one knew anything about, no one dared to cause trouble in front of him and epted his decision regardless of what it was.


    Stepping forward, Jian Shen couldn''t help but look towards the huge heavenly dragon which had shrunk in size and was floating not far away with the two people still on its back. Turning even more vignt since he could guess that they were waiting to find him, Jian Shen looked towards the serene old man who opened his eyes.


    Seeming as if he contained an entire universe in each of his eyes which showed how knowledgeable it was, the old man in a single nce made Jian Shen think that every single one of his deep dark secrets had beenid bare for the old man to see.


    "Rx boy, I''m nothing more than a soul who permits the talented young ones to enter the City of Beginning. Even if you possess so many Heavenly Creations, I don''t care in the slightest."


    Calming down a little since the old man had chosen to speak to his soul due to which no one else could hear those words, Jian Shen wanted to ask him about something when the old man opened his mouth and spoke all of a sudden.


    "Are the dragon''s ruling this era, young one?"


    Tensing up since those words were enough for the woman who was searching for him to guess his identity, Jian Shen sighed and shook his head.


    "No?"


    Seeing the resigned look on Jian Shen''s face the old man said, "Don''t feel too bad, young dragon. With how pure your bloodline is, I have no doubts that you''ll usher the Heavenly Dragons into a new era of greatness!"

 Chapter 374: Ice sculpture

    Chapter 374: Ice sculpture


    Shaking his head and giving up on Jian Shen who looked even sadder when he tried to encourage him, the old man said, "I''ve taken note of your aura. When I open the City of Beginnings gates, you''ll be transported inside it along with the others who I''ve granted ess of it to."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen showed no excitement about having obtained something which people inside a family would kill each other for and slowly descended through the air and approached the city he had flown up from.


    ''So it''s you.''


    Smiling mysteriously since she managed to hear what the old man said to Jian Shen regarding the dragon race, Tian Xiaxue said, "Take care of Long''er, I have something to do."


    Disappearing after she finished saying those words, Xiaxue didn''t even wait to hear the servant''s words of putting his life on the line and promising to not let any harme to her son whom she couldn''t care about for the time being.


    "Three dantians, which means he was born in the Mortal Realm. How intriguing. I wonder who his parents are."


    Speaking to herself, Tian Xiaxue started approaching Jian Shen who was seemingly waiting for her.


    "Quite confident you are. If I was you, I would''ve run away to some other domain using the spatial portal."


    Smiling wryly since the woman had indeed arrived, Jian Shen found that he was in no mood to enjoy how soft and melodious her voice was.


    "As if that would have done me any good. You could''ve killed me when the old man let you figure out my identity. Since you didn''t do so, that can only mean you have some use of me."


    "Indeed I do, but I don''t particrly need you alive to fulfil my goal."


    Showing a chilling smile which only someone like her could look seductive while doing so, Xiaxue was about to say something when Jian Shen suddenly spoke up.


    "That might be true, but are you willing to break the rules of the Bamboo Resort Domain?"


    Blinking her eyes in surprise Xiaxue beganughing out loud as if she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    Indeed the Bamboo Resort Domain restricted all sorts of violence, but would she, a bona fide Heavenly Dragon, care about such petty rules?


    Still, these words allowed Xiaxue to understand that the boy in front of her had only recently ascended to the Dao Realm and didn''t know who was how strong.


    Too bad for Jian Shen the two swords were forced to silent unless they wanted to risk being discovered by the female dragon. After all, even though she wasn''t as strong as Han Yue from the Hall of Heroes, she was too strong to risk exposing themselves.


    Therefore, unless Jian Shen was in a life and death struggle with her during which they would kill her while risking going into a longa, the two swords nned on staying silent until the veryst second.


    "So what if you are safe for the time being? You''ll have to leave the Bamboo Resort Domain sooner orter. And when you do, I''ll be there, waiting just for you little dragon."


    Disappearing after a flirtatious wink, Xiaxue who had decided to y around a little for fun began observing Jian Shen who was genuinely not afraid of her through the shadows.


    Chuckling self deprecatingly towards how he was no longer even being bothered when someone called him ''little dragon'', Jian Shen began wondering why it was him whom everyone that was considered as strong was finding.


    First was that Han Yue, and now this dragon woman.


    Almost sighing loudly Jian Shen clenched his fists and remembered how this was his real adventure and how he shouldn''t be fazed regardless of how many difficulties he encountered!


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen while staying on his toes since he had a feeling the Heavenly Dragon woman was following him began walking around the city.


    Given how much time there was before the entrance to the City of Beginnings opened, Jian Shen didn''t n on not doing anything while staying on this domain where people from all over the Dao Realm went to have fun.


    Since this was a ce to enjoy, Jian Shen was obviously going to enjoy himself until the City of Beginnings opened.


    And to do that, he approached a beautiful woman whom he spotted in the distance.


    ''This He still dares to go around searching for women with a dragon on his tail?''


    Unable to believe how Jian Shen still had the mood to do such a thing, Qingyu almost broke the silence and spoke to him with the intention to reprimand him.


    "Hello beautifuldy, this is my first time here. Do you have some time to help me out?"


    "N Definitely!"


    Changing her decision after seeing Jian Shen whom she thought was one of those ugly perverts, the woman smiled brightly while thinking that her time had finallye. The woman could already imagine the jealous looks on the faces of her friends if she managed tond such a handsome lover.


    "Since this is your first time here, big sister will take the responsibility of making sure that you enjoy yourself."


    "Really? Thanks a lot!"


    Getting into the role since such things were fun, Jian Shen was about to say something when the flirtatious smile on his face suddenly froze. In fact, not just him but even the woman in front of him had frozen.


    The only difference was that Jian Shen froze due to the situation, while the woman in front of him had been literally frozen.


    With ice covering her body, the human woman now looked like the world''s most exotic ice sculpture. Especially given how her seductive expression still remained on her face and she was still squeezing her breasts together to make them look bigger.

 Chapter 375: The Heavenly Dragon who likes to use ice

    Chapter 375: The Heavenly Dragon who likes to use ice


    Looking towards the ice sculpture which seemed very lifelike not just because a real living being was frozen inside it, but also due to how thin and almost invisible theyer of ice around her was, the curious sword cultivator stretched his hands towards her breasts which looked very attractive despite being frozen due to which he doubted if they were even frozen.


    Touching the breasts which were covered in ice, Jian Shen almost squeezed and caused theter of ice to be broken.


    "Wow, can this be considered art?"


    "I do. If you like this, wait till I take you back with me. I''ve got many more like this."


    "Many more?"


    "Yes. I freeze every woman who dares to unt her ugly beauty in front of me."


    Chuckling wryly since the woman''s voice made it obvious at how she would freeze every woman he dared to talk to, Jian Shen asked, "Isn''t this considered as using violence?"


    "What violence? I just froze the woman. Go ahead and thaw her if you want."


    Letting out a heavy breath, Jian Shen asked, "What do you want,dy? My blood?"


    "What would I do with your blood, little dragon?"


    "I don''t know, drink it?!"


    Raising his hands in resignation, Jian Shen walked away and began thinking about how to enjoy himself until the City of Beginning opened by himself.


    Sure it would be boring to not have any woman to apany him, but what use was it for him to find a woman if they would all be frozen?


    Luckily he didn''t bring any woman outside of his World Crest due to which Jian Shen wasn''t forced to get into a life and death battle with the dragon woman and force her to revert them back.


    As for the one who was already frozen, Jian Shen could only hope that the authorities were capable and would manage to thaw her back into existence.


    "If you want to use her time properly, I suggest you go to a casino instead of wasting time with ugly women, little dragon."


    "Aren''t female dragons open-minded and fine with a man having many lovers?"


    "We are. I am fine with that as well. But that is only when the man is stronger than us. As for you, even if you were stronger than me, why would I let my future prisoner enjoy himself?"


    "Humph! Didn''t you just suggest I go to a casino?"


    "Of course, I did. But that isn''t so that you can enjoy yourself, little dragon. What I''m doing is the same as fattening the sheep before I kill it."


    "What?"


    "Just go inside one of them, you''ll understand what I''m talking about."


    Going towards one of these casinos since the voice entering his ear was even giving him directions and he had nothing to do anyway, Jian Shen finally stopped when he came across a huge building which despite not being tall was indeed covering a lot of ground.


    "What is this? A hotel?"


    "Go in."


    Entering through the main entrance which was making not just him but everyone feel as if they were a bigshot and then being weed by hundreds of beautiful women bowing on both sides, Jian Shen began thinking that maybe this was one of those cults.


    Luckily, he soon obtained proof that this ce was indeed a casino once he saw people that he entered this building with on the brink of fighting as they tried their best to shove the Dao Stones in their hands into the hands of the receptionists and shouting exchange them all.


    "What are they doing? Do those chips grant immortality?"


    "Fufufufufufuf, you are so cute. Though in a way, all of them could be considered as trying to buy immortality. In this world, Dao is strength, and Dao is the path to immortality as well."


    "Those chips will teach you, Dao? Isn''t it better to keep hold of the stones which are the purest form of Dao Laws?"


    "That depends on how much time you want to spendprehending the Dao Laws."


    Speaking to each other as if they were friends from a long time, Jian Shen ignored the huge crowd which showed no signs of reducing in size and kept growing as well and walked towards the corridor which forked to the other side and had another bench with receptionists behind it whom he guessed would do the same job.


    Seeing this, everyone that was struggling to move to the front and enter the casino with the chips they were exchanging the Dao Stoned for began snickering coldly.


    "That brat is just begging to be humiliated."


    "Indeed. Does he think all of us are blind due to which all of us are fighting for a chance to buy the chips?"


    "Ummm.. Maybe we should warn him. It seems like his first time here."


    "Humph! Let''s just enjoy the show. That brat only has himself to me for looking more handsome than me."


    Ignoring the obvious malicious yet anticipation filled looks, Jian Shen couldn''t understand why people were the same regardless of where they were at. Everyone seemed to want to make fun of others and enjoy mocking them as they failed.


    "Stop right there! Not just anyone is allowed to enter the VIP section! Turn around now before I"


    Not paying attention towards the two spear-wielding pair of men who came from either side of the walls they were standing beside, Jian Shen made everyone think he was a weird one due to speaking to himself.


    "Since you sent me here, help me out, dragondy."


    "What dragon crap are you talking about?! Even dragons have to bow in front of m..."


    Freezing not just the one who spoke but the one standing beside him as well, Xiaxue added two more soldiers to her ice sculpture collection and said, "Since I''ve helped you, pay for me as well little dragon."

 Chapter 376: Lets marry

    Chapter 376: Let''s marry


    "For a Heavenly Dragon, aren''t you a bit too fond of ice?"


    Rolling her eyes Xiaxue hugged Jian Shen''s arm and rested her head on his shoulder causing all of his hair to stand on their end.


    "If I use fire instead of ice, all that will be left behind of the ones I punish is their ashes."


    Nodding his head while trying to remain calm, Jian Shen did his best to ignore the feeling of her enormous breasts which were squeezing his arm on either side.


    Walking forward with Xiaxue in tow, Jian Shen approached the receptionists on this VIP side who came back to their senses very quickly. Recovering from their shock, they didn''t dare offend this pair out of whom one of them seemed to be a Heavenly Dragon.


    "How many chips would you like, honoured guests?"


    Looking towards Xiaxue since he had no idea, Jian Shen only heard her say, "The more you have, the better it is for you."


    Not looking towards her with suspicion for too long since he doubted her intention was to make him spend his money, Jian Shen asked how many chips can I buy?"


    "Huh"


    Having never have heard anyone ask such a question, the five exceptional beauties looked towards each other after which the one with the most experience among them spoke slowly.


    "Each guest can at most purchase five million chips."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen transferred ten million dao stones into a spatial ring inside his World Crest and then ced the ring on the desk while resisting the urge to flirt with them since a demon seemed to be waiting for him to do that.


    Picking up the ring, the woman nodded her head at how there were ten million Dao Stones after which she went somewhere and came back with another spatial ring which contained ten million chips.


    Taking the ring while causing the woman who soft hand he touched with her fingers to blush a little since just that little contact made nefarious thoughts burn her loins, Jian Shen was about to go deeper inside the casino when they suddenly asked, "Ummm Can you help us save them?"


    Having already informed their manager who was too scared toe out since he had seen this woman on top of the huge white dragon, the receptionists who were taken care of by the guards hoped that they wouldn''t have to stay like ice sculptures forever.


    "I''m already being very merciful by not killing someone who dared insult the dragon race. If it wasn''t because we were here, he would''ve died a million times over by now."


    Ignoring the pleading looks after she said her part, Xiaxue began pulling Jian Shen with her and entered the casino''s insides which was rowdy and exhrating for everyone who entered it.


    "What do you want from me,dy?"


    "Can''t a woman just have some fun, little dragon? You should honestly consider yourself lucky that you can enjoy a date with a woman like me."


    "Yeah yeah, now tell me what you want. It is a little hard to enjoy myself when I know death is literally hugging me."


    "Death? Oh my, you couldn''t be any more wrong."


    Smiling as she pulled Jian Shen deeper inside the casino towards the big boys'' ce, Xiaxue said, "I''m not a fool who will kill the golden goose, little dragon."


    "Though with you in my hands, I''d be the golden goose which will allow our race to take its rightful ce at the first spot of the List of Ancient Races."


    "You"


    Trying to distance himself since the woman''s intentions couldn''t be anymore clearer to him right now, Jian Shen made her smile like a devil and said, "With how pure your bloodline is, you can be my personal stallion, little dragon. Just think about all the baby dragons we''ll create."


    Shivering since he wasn''t even willing to have a kid and she wanted to set up a factory and produce them nonstop, Jian Shen tried his best to pry his hand away but failed to even move it an inch.


    "You look so cute trying to get away from me. Want to touch mydy parts and see how turned I am right now?"


    Shaking his head after a long internal debate, Jian Shen suddenly said, "I don''t think your son will be happy with what you are doing aunty. Maybe you should go and exin yourself before he tells your husband about us."


    Not even sparing a nce towards her son who she knew was here, Xiaxue said, "I couldn''t be any happier if he did what you said. At least that way it''ll be easier for me to end our marriage."


    "Now why would you do that?"


    Sweating profusely, Jian Shen most likely for the first time ever was advising a beautiful ]woman to not break up with her husband and stay with him.


    "When you end your marriage, it isn''t just the two of you who are affected. You should think about your son as well."


    Looking weirdly towards Jian Shen, Xiaxue couldn''t hold back herughter since she guessed only someone like him would tell her to leave him and stay married.


    "How can I do that, little dragon? If I choose to remain married, you can only be a stallion to me which means I''ll have to share you with those other dragons. But if I marry you, you''ll belong to me and only me. Isn''t that way better? We can spend all day every day in our bed"

 Chapter 377: Dao Gambling

    Chapter 377: Dao Gambling


    "HAhahahahaha, very funny. How could a queen like you marry a little dragon like me?"


    Still trying his best to get his hand free of Xiaxue''s grasp, Jian Shen was regretting the fact that he didn''t use the spatial token and escape to the Divine Realm when he had the chance to.


    ming his overconfidence from thinking that he coulde on top regardless of what the situation was, Jian Shen was now seeing a dangerous future where he''d always been on the bottom while the slutty dragon would bounce on top of him and squeeze him dry every single day.


    Shivering once again Jian Shen couldn''t help but try to think of a way to avoid that fate at all cost.


    "Don''t worry, little dragon, I''m a very kind-hearted and magnanimous woman due to which I''ll ept you even though you are so weak."


    Bringing her lips near Jian Shen''s ear and making everyone who saw them think they were an intimate couple, Xiaxue first slightly bit down on his ear to leave a tiny marking which would let her track him at all times after which she said, "I''m never letting you go, little dragon. The two of us will bring the Heavenly Dragons into a new era of prosperity."


    Smiling bitterly, Jian Shen hated how seductive this vixen was due to which he was feeling a little turned on despite wanting to escape her at all costs.


    "Is little dragon''s little brother excited from thinking about ravaging this married woman''s adulterous cave?"


    Speaking such words in a tone which made its way straight towards Jian Shen''s soul, Xiaxue looked like she would end up mesmerising him with just her words and take him back with her willingly.


    Refusing to answer, Jian Shen bit his tongue to maintain his senses and asked, "What are we doing here?"


    "I guess I should exin things to you. You are going to gamble dao."


    "Gamble dao?"


    "Yup. Though people call it dao gambling, I don''t see much difference in the two of them."


    Forcing Jian Shen to give her his name if she wanted her to exin more, Xiaxue began exining about Dao Gambling after telling him her name.


    "Remember those chips you''ve exchanged for at a 1:1 ratio by using Dao Stones? All of the daows they contain can beprehended by you in less than a minute if you manage to gamble properly and win."


    "Even though those chips contain around a third of the daows that a dao stone contains, and they contain the most basic daows of fire, water, wind, lightning, and so on, considering how you canprehend them in just a few seconds make them worth more than those dao stones which need years upon years of secludedprehension, don''t they?"


    Nodding his head unconsciously since these chips were essentially worth more than a single dao stone due to how quickly they can beprehended, Jian Shen almost asked won''t the casino take a loss by doing this when he suddenly realised the truth.


    No casino was going to take a loss, and there was no way this one would take a loss either. After all, he had almost forgotten how Xiaxue had exined that he needed to gamble and win if he wanted to use them.


    "How do you gamble here?"


    "It''s quite simple."


    Pointing towards the table they were walking behind, Xiaxue said, "Each yer ces how many ever chips they want as the bet, Once everyone does that, the dealer will add the same amount of chips to the total pot."


    "Next, a total of forty such bowls are ced on the table which contain the entire sum of chips divided among them. Of these forty bowls, twenty of them arepletely empty while the other twenty can randomly contain any sum of chips out of the entire pot. Of course, out of these twenty round bowls one bowl contains half of the entire pot."


    "You need something to draw customers, and that jackpot is what everyone hopes to obtain."


    Stunned from hearing how this was a real gamble which depended entirely on luck and there was no skill involved in winning. In fact, one might bet a hundred chips and the other can bet just one chip and still end up choosing the bowel which possessed half of the entire winnable chips.


    Pointing somewhere else next, Xiaxue continued, "See that one who managed to pick one of the bowls which contained the chips. See what happens now."


    Picking the bowl he had opened, the man''s eyes were shining despite the pitiful five chips inside the bowl. cing the opened bowl in front of him on the table, the man didn''t do anything as the array which was neatlyid to cover just him and the part of the table in front of him lit up brightly.


    Following this, the chips inside his bowl began shining after which they exploded into a mist which covered the man who greedily inhaled the powder which was entering his body anyway.


    "This If heprehends different daos at the same time, won''t he stray from his path?"


    "That depends on how talented he is. If he is good enough, he will be able toprehend each dao and manage to maintain their state separately from the other ones, like her."


    Pointing towards a girl in the distance who had a dao ring around her which was perfectly split into red and blue colour, Xiaxue looked around for a few seconds after which she pointed towards a man who was pitch ck in colour and had a pair of antlers on his head.


    "If you aren''t talented, that is what will happen."


    Frowning towards the single dao ring which looked like it was split into eight pieces due to the different colours, Jian Shen didn''t need to wait too long before the eight colours began mixing with each other due to which in the end the entire ring disintegrated and turned into untouchable ash.


    As for the man from a weird race, he coughed up a lot of blood and fainted because of the bacsh.


    Surprisingly, even though many people saw this they didn''t show any special reaction as if they were used to seeing such a thing and went back to minding their own business.


    "How is it, little dragon? Do you dare Dao Gamble?"

 Chapter 378: Jade Rabbits hidden ability

    Chapter 378: Jade Rabbit''s hidden ability


    Looking towards the man who fainted after coughing blood, Jian Shen would be lying if he said he wasn''t feeling nervous. After all, that dao ring which had just been destroyed and didn''t even leave any proof behind that it ever existed was what he needed to create next.


    And just imagining the same thing happening to him was enough to make anyone take a step back and think if they really want to experience the same.


    "What scared?"


    Not replying since he was seriously thinking about whether or not he should try this, Jian Shen looked towards Xiaxue, "What is the best state for me to be in when I enter the City of Beginning?"


    Considering for a split second, Xiaxue smiled and said, "Like everything else in the world, it depends on who you are and what you want."


    "In this case, how many Daos do you want toprehend inside the City of Beginning, and how confident are you inprehending them without losing control of your Dao RIngs."


    Smiling wryly since even though he considered himself talented Jian Shen didn''t dare boast about being good at something which he never did, the sword cultivator decided to at least experience what it felt like toprehend a Dao Law and understand how to maintain a dao ring which was made of multiple daows.


    After all, even though he didn''t know what waited for him inside the City of Beginning, Jian Shen had heard that inside the city was a once in a lifetime opportunity which would give everyone who obtained it the chance to gain a strong foundation on literally every daow they might want toprehend.


    "I''m going to try it."


    Smiling proudly, Xiaxue said, "Good decision. Entering that ce without knowing how it feels like toprehend a dao and integrate them into dao rings would be aplete waste. Nowe with me, you should always either hit big or die trying."


    Saying so, Xiaxue took Jian Shen through a few doors and brought him to the most luxurious part of the casino.


    Looking towards the huge tables arranged on the artificialke''s shore, Jian Shen could almost smell the wealth leaking from those who sat around them.


    "This is where the really wealthy ones y."


    Smiling wryly as this ce was a double-edged sword where he would win more than he invested or lose everything while trying, Jian Shen was about to pick a random seat and sit when he suddenly felt a weird feeling.


    Starting from his middle dantian, some weird energy entered his eyes which caused them to burn.


    Bearing with the pain Jian Shen was about to try and find the cause of it when he noticed what the hell was happening. He still didn''t know why he was feeling like this, but with his eyes burning Jian Shen was right now capable of looking through the bowls which were ced on the betting tables!


    To be more urate, it was through the arrays that were keeping the contents inside it which Jian Shen''s eyes were allowing him to see through.


    The round bowls themselves were made of ordinary materials which anyone with even some understanding over cultivation could look inside of.


    Trying his best to not show any expression on his face, Jian Shen quickly tried to find out what the reason behind him suddenly obtaining this special ability was. After all, being able to ignore the power of arrays and look through them wasn''t as simple and useless as it sounded.


    Sure for right now it would only be good enough for some petty gambling. But if Jian Shen managed to understand how to use this power properly, he was sure that he''d be able to use it to find the core/eye of any array and destroy them.


    Due to this, while telling Xiaxue that he would like to look for a while before he began, Jian Shen found out that it was the spirit of the beast he considered the most useless and fused with one of his split soul purely due to feeling that it was a formality.


    The Jade Rabbit''s spirit was what was helping Jian Shen see through the array which not even strong cultivators like Xiaxue could do without a good understanding of arrays.


    Stimting the Jade Rabbit spirit a little more, Jian Shen sighed in relief at how he could use this ability even without having to rece the Heavenly Dragon''s spirit with it. Be it because these arrays were too weak to require the Jade Rabbit spirit to show its full strength, or some other reason, Jian Shen spent around five minutes looking at every bowl before they were opened and was now fully confident in using this newly discovered ability.


    "If you are trying to find a pattern, you might as well give up. Look there, the one who ces the chips inside the bowls does it somewhere else and only gives the spatial ring containing them to the dealer. Due to this, no one can be sure regarding which bowl contains what."


    "Since no one knows what contains what, how can the yers be sure they aren''t being cheated and the ''jackpot'' bowl is the..? Never mind."


    Not needing to answer the question since one round waspletely finished after which all of the unpicked bowls were opened by the dealer, Jian Shen picked a table which had nine people already around it and took a seat.

 Chapter 379: Jackpot!

    Chapter 379: Jackpot!


    "Please wait until this round is over."


    Asking Jian Shen to wait since the round had just been started, the female dealer was about to send some flirtatious nces when she shivered and looked away due to a dangerous presence locking down on her.


    In fact, not just her but all of the women around the table were forced to look away from Jian Shen due to the same terrifying intent locking down on every one of them.


    "You you are way too jealous for someone who isn''t rted to me in any way!"


    Crying out in an aggrieved manner, Jian Shen didn''t need to look towards the woman who was doing this as she approached him by herself.


    Bending forward and embracing his head from the behind, Xiaxue rested her chin on top of him while her huge breasts were smothering him from either side.


    "You are so cruel, little dragon. How can you talk like that towards your future wife?"


    "What wife? You''re "


    Unable to finish his words since Xiaxue moved in a sh and sat on top of his waist, Jian Shen said, "If you want, they''ll put a huge throne here for you to sit."


    "No need. I doubt a shitty throne can be morefortable than yourp anyway."


    Wrapping her arms around Jian Shen''s neck and then nesting her head on his chest, Xiaxue truly made everyone think that she was a loving woman who couldn''t bear to stay away from her loved one for even a short while.


    Of course, everyone but Jian Shen who knew the truth thought this.


    For Jian Shen, Xiaxue was only trying her best to stay as close to him as possible so that he wouldn''t escape.


    Since he knew this, Jian Shen decided to give up on trying to struggle and chose to just enjoy himself for the time being. Once the City of Beginning was opened, Jian Shen would manage to escape her grasp without having to do anything.


    After that, the next time he exited the City of Beginning Jian Shen would do his best to immediately disappear and in this way sessfully escape from this woman at all costs.


    Thinking until here, Jian Shen''s tense body eased up a little and he wrapped his arm around her waist naturally.


    Smirking a little as she sensed this change and also guessed the reason behind him rxing at the same time, Xiaxue subconsciously looked towards the tracking mark she left on his earlobe.


    ''You can never escape me, little dragon.''


    Waiting patiently until the round was over, Jian Shen was now even more confident since the Jade Rabbit''s unique ability didn''t fail him even once the entire time.


    "Now epting new bets."


    Smiling brightly as she said those words since no one had chosen to leave the table and tell seats had been filled, the dealer smile only kept on growing as everyone ced their bets one by one.


    "Three hundred thousand chips."


    "Half a million chips."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand chips."


    "Seven hund"


    Speaking in an order, Jian Shen received the opportunity to gost.


    Counting how many chips had been bet until now, Jian Shen despite wanting to take things easy and not bite more than he could chew right from the beginning decisively spoke, "Two and a half million chips."


    "...!!!"


    Stunned for a second, the dealer smiled like she had hit the lottery which made it quite obvious that she would receive somemission depending on the total bets of each round. At the same time, she began cursing Xiaxue without whom she could have made a move on this wealthy and handsome gambler.


    "Everyone had now ced their bets. As per the rules, the house will add the same amount of chips. This means that the total pot this time will be ten million chips! Everyone, please try your best to obtain the jackpot bowl which contains five million chips!"


    Speaking excitedly since this was the first time such high stakes were being used to y on the table she was the dealer of, the woman didn''t have to wait long before someone came and handed her a spatial ring which contained forty sealed bowls inside them.


    Not taking all bowls outside of the spatial ring at the same time, the female dealer brought out one bowl after the other. That too she did so by showing her skills in juggling them, adding one bowl after the other to the juggle, the woman showed off her skills by juggling all forty of them at the same time.


    Not that anyone was impressed by it though. For people as strong as them, such a thing could be done even with their eyes closed. Still, due to how beautiful the woman was no one bothered stopping her and just enjoyed the small show after which she started throwing the bowls onto the table one by one.


    Throwing all the forty bowls onto the huge rectangle table which was curved on both of the longest sides, the woman bowed and said, "Please make your choice carefully, guests. We don''t allow anyone to pick a second time."


    Hearing those words, everyone just nodded their heads and began moving in their own way.


    Some picked randomly, some intensely red towards the bowls as if trying to see through them, and some even hummed their favourite song on the inside and picked the bowl their eyes were on when the song stopped.


    But, the one who picked first was Jian Shen who had chosen the bowl which was somewhere in the middle.


    "Since everyone has picked, I will now reveal what the unpicked bowls contain."


    Saying so, the woman began opening the bowls and revealing what was inside them one by one. Sure it took some time, but at the end of it everyone was filled with excitement.


    In fact, not just the ones who were ying but everyone in this area around theke were filled with excitement since out of the unpicked bowls none of them contained the five million chips!


    What did this mean? Someone hit the jackpot!!!

 Chapter 380: Dao Cultivation

    Chapter 380: Dao Cultivation


    Acting as if he was also excited since he didn''t want to expose himself, Jian Shen quickly opened the jade bowl the very moment everyone else did since no one enjoyed the suspense on not knowing who got the jackpot.


    One shouldn''t forget that among the twenty empty bowls,only fifteen of them had been found when the dealer opened the unpicked bowl.


    This meant that other than one of them hitting the jackpot, five of them had obtained nothing at all!


    Opening their bowls one by one, everyone in the beginning was only focussed on what they obtained. But soon they started looking towards the others since what they obtained was either an empty bowl or a pitiful amount of chips inparison to what they bet.


    It was during this that they managed to spot the bowl in front of Jian Shen who sat in the corner. It was a little hard to notice due to spatial array inside the bowl whichpressed the size of the chips, but all anyone needed to do was pay proper attention towards the bowl Jian Shen had chosen and they''d notice how the number of chips was near uncountable.


    "You won."


    Not surprised in the slightest since while Jian Shen''s acting might have been enough for him to fool others, it wasn''t enough for him to fool her who was so close to him, Xiaxue while acting like kissing him on the cheek whispered into his ear, "Don''t worry, I''ll keep your secret."


    Groaning on the inside at how it seemed impossible to hide anything from this woman, Jian Shen did his best to not show any change in his expression and moved the bowl closer to him in front of the greedy and jealous eyes of everyone around him.


    As for Xiaxue, she showed no sign of moving away from him and only assured him that she wouldn''t cause him any trouble and even help him if needed.


    Trusting the woman not just because he was important to her but also because he doubted if the daows which could beprehended from these pitiful chips would be of any use for someone as strong as her, Jian Shen ced the bowl inside the array which covered just him and no one else to restrict anyone outside this array from trying toprehend dao through them.


    Dao Cultivation was unlike the previous two Divine and Mortal cultivation where the increase in cultivation could be shown to the outside world and not just inside the dantian.


    Made up of a total of ten major realms, Dao Cultivation began at the Dao Disciple Realm and ended at the Dao God Realm.


    Excluding the Dao Disciple Realm which didn''t follow the norm, each major realm of Dao Cultivation required the cultivator toprehend enough Dao to form nine minor Dao Rings which will then be fused to be one major Dao Ring.


    For example, to be a Dao Disciple, the cultivator only needed toprehend any Dao enough to form one minor Dao Ring. However to be a Dao King the same cultivator would need toprehend the same dao continuously and create a total of eight more minor Dao Rings which will all be fused together and be one major Dao Ring.


    This one major Dao Ring will not only contain more power and control over the Dao Law but also serve as proof that the cultivator''s cultivation had be a Dao King.


    Simrly, the more major Dao Rings existed, the higher the cultivator''s cultivation would be. With each major Dao Ring serving as proof for the cultivator''s cultivation, a total of nine major Dao Rings served as proof that someone had ascended to the level of a Dao God.


    ...


    Waiting as anticipation as the array lit up once the bowl was ced within its confines, Jian Shen soon saw the bowl itself light up and cause the chips inside it to start vibrating after which they began breaking into particles so small that the naked eye couldn''t see them.


    Once this happened, the particles began floating and exited the jade bowl after which they covered Jian Shen and Xiaxue who were the only ones within the confines of the array.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jian Shen didn''t hesitate as the particles entered his body and mysteriously dissolved. Following this, Jian Shen didn''t need to do anything else as he felt something inside him being stimted.


    What it was that was being stimted was something that Jian Shen didn''t know, but he could vaguely sense that whatever it was it was something rted to his upper dantian.


    Closing his eyes by instinct, Jian Shen soon began sensing the presence of something in the air around him which he wasn''t privy to until now. The same way he felt when he first sensed Qi and Soul Essence, Jian Shen didn''t need anyone to tell him that it was strands of daows which he was sensing right now.


    Due to this, he began trying to absorb those strands inside his body when he mysteriously sensed that not only were the strands of daows refusing to enter him, his own body was not willing to let them enter him either.


    Luckily, this confusion didn''tst too long before Jian Shen who was trying tomunicate with the unknown strand of dao began questioning himself what it was that he was trying to absorb inside him.


    That burning hot sensation, chilling coldness, piercing terrifyingness, and the various other things he was sensing from the strands of Dao Laws he was trying to absorb, what were they?


    Once this question entered Jian Shen''s head, hepletely stopped caring about the rest of the world and only focussed on trying to find out what the answer to his question was and hoped to understand it.

 Chapter 381: Dao Rings

    Chapter 381: Dao Rings


    Dao Disciple, Dao King, Dao Emperor, Dao Saint, Dao Sovereign, Dao Monarch, Dao Celestial, Dao Immortal, Dao DemiGod, and Dao God, these were the ten realms of Dao Cultivation that had existed from time immemorial.


    Nine minor Dao Rings make one major Dao Ring. This was something which everyone knew and was also the main reason why very few people dared toprehend more than one dao at the same time.


    In fact, if not for the fact that you couldprehend enough Dao to create multiple minor Dao RIngs at the same time, there might literally be no one who would enter these casinos which in a way didn''t let you win even if you hit the jackpot.


    After all, even though the chips were only rted to the four Dao Laws of fire, water, wind, and lightning, when someone was exposed to a lot of that powder which other than stimting and making it easier toprehend those Daos, in a way that dust forced those who were being influenced by them toprehend them at all costs.


    This was the reason why Xiaxue chose to stick close to Jian Shen and not leave. This way, if she felt that Jian Shen was not able to handle the pressure and his dao rings were being corrupted by multiple daos and causing his cultivation to deviate, she could interfere and help him out by forcibly taking control of his body and us her own understanding of dao to stabilise his situation.


    Even though doing this would make it hard for Jian Shen to properlyprehend those particr Dao Laws in the future, Xiaxue only cared about making Jian Shen grow stronger as fast as possible and not groom him into someone who could be a Dao God.


    In fact, the only reason Xiaxue was trying to make Jian Shen grow stronger was because she would herself benefit if he became stronger.


    As for grooming him into a heaven shaking expert, Xiaxue never once had such thoughts. After all, if he did be very powerful in the future, would she still be able to control him and keep him to herself?


    Impossible!


    With how greedy creatures dragons were, he''d definitely start fucking other women.


    Smirking at how she would never let something lie that happen, Xiaxue found it surprising that she herself didn''t know until today that she was such a jealous woman.


    Looking towards Jian Shen, the dragon woman guessed that it was only because of whom he was that she was feeling like this. At the same time, she looked towards the jade bowl which was almost half empty by now and the forming Dao Ring around Jian Shen which was perfectly split into four colours all of which looked stable and were growing in size evenly.


    Feeling a little guilty from seeing how talented he was and what she nned to do with him, Xiaxue hesitated a little and convinced herself that better than a single heaven shaking expert the better interest of their race as a whole lied in her using Jian Shen to give birth to as many pure-blooded Heavenly Dragons as possible.


    It took Jian Shen a while to find the answers to his questions, but once he did that things couldn''t be easier for him.


    With his eyes closed and senses cut off from the outside world, Jian Shen''s consciousness was now inside his upper dantian.


    Looking towards the nine huge rings that were of the same size and floating one above the other, Jian Shen spotted the lowest ring separating into a total of nine different rings which were smaller than the eight rings which hadn''t split for the time being.


    Ignoring the eight big rings for the time being, Jian Shen focussed on the nine split rings when one of them began shining a little. Not entirely, but just a tiny part of the ring was shining and soon it no longer looked transparent and without any meaning and instead that small part was of a vibrant red colour.


    "The Dao of Fire"


    Muttering to himself Jian Shen understood why it was that he failed to absorb the strands of Dao Laws.


    One couldn''t absorb Dao. One could only understand it. And when one did it, the empty dao rings inside them would be filled up with the dao they understood and be a daow themself.


    Smiling from thinking that dao cultivation was easier than he expected and that maybe he overestimated the difficulty, Jian Shen who was at the same timeprehending four different daos began trying to make the other three daows enter the remaining empty rings.


    Unfortunately, his wish didn''te true as all of the other rings be it the big ones or the split ones remainedpletely unaffected. At the same time, Jian Shen was starting to frown since he felt that he''d explode if he didn''t share the dao he wasprehending and filled empty dao rings with them.


    But the problem was that he only had one dao ring to create the daows that he wasprehending continuously.


    Due to this, Jian Shen was soon left with no choice other than to let the sole ring he could use right now to take in all the daos he was understanding. Therefore, in just a few seconds the ring which only had a small red part right now possessed four distinct parts made of four separate colours.


    Sure the ring looked more beautiful and attractive right now, but Jian Shen was filled with a bad feeling when all of the colours were slowly increasing in size and approaching the area where they woulde in contact with another colour.

 Chapter 382: Jian Shens decision

    Chapter 382: Jian Shen''s decision


    Jian Shen was sure that when the red and blue colour met, some beautiful colour was destined to form. However, it wasn''t just Jian Shen''s sense as a cultivator which was screaming and telling him to not let such a thing happen.


    The dao ring itself was shaking non-stop as the four colours approached each other and looked like they''d meet and start mixing together at any moment.


    "Fire feels cold?"


    Tilting his head in confusion, Jian Shen hastily stopped trying toprehend Dao and made the four colours stop right where they were.


    Unfortunately, this was only something which Jian Shen could do for a little while before his body which was being stimted by the mysterious powder would force him into continuing toprehend the four daos.


    Due to this, Jian Shen began trying his best toe up with a way to not let the four colours meet at all costs.


    After all even though he was not sure, Jian Shen who had seen a Dao Ring being shattered and destroyed when someone failed to maintain it properly felt that when the same thing happened to him he would lose this dao ringpletely.


    When that happened Shivering from just thinking about it Jian Shen began assessing what he could do right now to avoid the fate of losing a Dao RIng forever.


    Usually in this situation, not just the gamblers but those who were cultivating multiple daos at the same time had a few options to choose from.


    One, focus onprehending a single dao. To do this, Jian Shen would need topletely forget about the remaining daos and let them disappear from the dao ring and let the only dao he wanted toprehend cover the entire ring.


    But, since he let another dao cover the same ring, regardless of which dao he''d choose to keep with him, Jian Shen would always face the risk of it being deviated and corrupted since one daows overwrote the other one..


    Two, try to maintain all of the daos and not give up on any of them while risking the entire ring being destroyed if he failed to maintain a clear mind and keep the four daows from corrupting with each other.


    Three, let the daows influence each other and go to the brink of losing his understanding of them in hopes of recovering the proper understanding of them in the future when they could separate their understanding of the daos into different rings.


    Regardless of what he picked though, Jian Shen''s path was destined to be thorny and hard to the extreme. In fact not just for Jian Shen, but everyone who was greedy enough to try andprehend multiple daos at the same time would end up experiencing the same thing due to which very few of them would try to do this.


    Also, even if they managed toe on top of all of this and managed to keep their understanding of the various daos and split them into different dao rings as time went by, one would need a total of nine minor dao rings of the same daow to make one major dao ring.


    Due to all of these reasons, cultivating multiple daos at the same time wasn''t encouraged or tried to do unless they had no other option.


    Gritting his teeth, Jian Shen who didn''t want to waste this chance and give up on understanding four daos and only learn a single one which also possessed the rink of being corrupted at any moment chose to go with the hardest option.


    He decided to let the daows influence each other and change his understanding of them and risk his dao rings being destroyed.


    After all, even though he could try to maintain his understanding of all four daos side by side, to do this was near impossible for Jian Shen to do since he didn''t have enough understanding regarding all four of them.


    Thus, once Jian Shen made up his mind everyone in the outside world saw the four colours which managed to stay away from each othere in contact and give birth to four new colours.


    Luckily, the four new colours were restricted to a tiny part and the majority of the ring continued to show the four distinct shades of red, blue, yellow, and green.


    Seeing this, Xiaxue frowned and was about to make a move when she stopped because a second Dao Ring suddenly appeared.


    Smiling proudly, Jian Shen who could now ess his second minor dao ring because the first one was filled beganprehending the dao in the same way he did before and only stopped when this dao ring was also in the same way as the previous one. Split into four colours with four different colours marking the parts they were connected to.


    Opening his eyes after that because the chips inside the bowl had been exhausted, Jian Shen who could now use his third minor Dao Ring ignored the weird and surprised looks from everyone around him and joined the next round where he bet all of the dao chips he possessed, the seventeen and a half million chips, which made the jackpot for this time twenty million.


    Winning the jackpot once again without any surprise, Jian Shen made the chips turn into mist and cover him as he quickly went back toprehending the four daos.


    Doing the same thing he did with his previous two Dao RIngs to the third minor Dao Ring, Jian Shen didn''t do the same for the fourth one.


    Instead, using his experience he began focussing onprehending the Dao of Fire actively and used that to find his alreadyprehended dao urately among the other three minor dao rings and brought them over to the fourth ring.


    When he did this, Jian Shen noticed that not only did the red colour disappear from the remaining three rings the colour which formed from it mixing with the other had also disappeared.


    Next, he focussed on the Dao of Water and made the Dao of Lightning and Wind leave the ring he had decided to run pure blue in colour the very same time he was making the blue colour enter this ring from the other rings.


    Like this, Jian Shen ended up with four minor rings which were all of different colours, and following the same method he continued filling the newly avable minor rings until there were a total of five minor rings of each colour inside his upper dantian.


    Sure doing this would not let him obtain a major Dao Ring anytime soon, but Jian Shen would rather wait patiently and let them form in the future when the time was right instead of rushing to obtain a single major Dao Ring right away when it was guaranteed to not be stable.

 Chapter 383: Maybe she isnt all bad

    Chapter 383: Maybe she isn''t all bad


    Fire. Water. Wind. Lightning.


    Feeling his headache from just thinking about these four things since that was all he seemed to be capable of thinking about right now, Jian Shen groaned a little as he opened his eyes and stopped focussing on the twenty minor dao rings inside upper dantian.


    As for those around his body, they had naturally disappeared when he stopped trying toprehend them and wasn''t using them either.


    Shaking his head and ignoring the various eyes filled with myriad emotions being directed towards him, Jian Shen stood up and lifted Tian Xiaxue who was on hisp at the same time.


    "Oh my, are you that eager to pound me?"


    Not even bothering to exin, Jian Shen who knew that it was impossible to get rid of her put her on his shoulder and began walking away from the table showing that he was no longer going to continue Dao Gambling.


    "You''re not going to y anymore? I don''t know what trick you are using, but why stop when you are capable of winning the jackpot every time?"


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "Even now I''m having doubts regarding whether fire feels cold or hot. Therefore, I''d rather not try to use the same trick again."


    Having already taken a huge risk when he let the daows influence each other, Jian Shen was now sure that if he tried to continue winning the jackpot and used the same trick to add more minor dao rings, it would be even harder for him to properlyprehend them.


    In fact, even Jian Shen wouldn''t be surprised if he ended up losing his way and all of his dao rings would end up being disintegrated.


    Thus, all Jian Shen had nned for now was to enter closed-door seclusion and digest all of the dao he had barelyprehended until the City of Beginnings opened.


    This way, Jian Shen wouldn''t have to worry about having any troubles with any of those daos in the future. At the same time, he''d now have a foundation he could build on after entering the City of Beginnings.


    ''Isn''t fire something that''s cold?''


    Hastily getting rid of these thoughts which popped up inside his head every now and then even after he split the four daos into different rings, Jian Shen didn''t dare look inside his Upper Dantian in fear of seeing the dao rings being corrupted by other daos and then change in colour.


    Instead, he chose to pick up his speed and quickly exited the casino under a pair of jealous and wrath filled eyes.


    "Fufufufufufu, are you really so eager to have sex with me?"


    Not minding the fact that she was being carried like a burden, Xiaxue chose to slither like a snake after she easily made Jian Shen''s hand lose grip of her.


    Travelling towards his back, Xiaxue as if she was a ghost who was haunting him wrapped her arms around his neck and legs around his stomach. cing her head on his shoulder, Xiaxue used her tongue to flick his ear and seductively said, "If you want to, you can fuck both of my hol."


    "Stop!"


    Raising his speed, Jian Shen was sweating heavily since this woman weighed like an elephant.


    "Humph!"


    Pouting cutely, Xiaxue who looked like she was hurt began using a handkerchief to blot his face and got rid of all the sweat which kept on pouring down without showing any signs of stopping.


    "If I didn''t know any better, I''d have thought that you were sweating due to carrying me."


    "You don''t know any better!"


    Groaning loudly, Jian Shen couldn''t believe how this woman who wasn''t fat weighed this much. It was almost as if he was carrying a huge boulder on his back.


    But what didn''t make sense was that Jian Shen''s physical body by itself was way so strong that he could lift boulders with just a single hand! So how in god''s name was this woman resembling an elephant in weight?!!!


    "You Are you a dragon or a pig?! How do you weigh so much?!"


    "So cruel!"


    Not giving an answer, Xiaxue instead chose to further tease Jian Shen by kissing his neck, rubbing her fingers against his chest and so on. In fact, it looked as if she was doing everything possible to keep him distracted.


    Falling to the floor, Jian Shen who had paid for an entire courtyard and not a single room was ring weakly towards the woman who was the entire reason he was so tired and exhausted.


    "You. definitely aren''t a dragon!!!''


    Rolling her eyes, Xiaxue chose to not say any words to defend herself or change Jian Shen''s opinion, instead she was actually smiling proudly as if she was satisfied by having achieved something great.


    A while back she felt slightly guilty due to not considering Jian Shen''s bright future, but now that she had helped him, Xiaxue no longer felt guilty since in her own way she had helped him keep his mind away from unconsciously thinking about the daows inside him and instead focussed on just carrying her.


    Soon, Jian Shen himself would also understand that just his stray thoughts were corrupting the dao rings and what Xiaxue did was entirely to help him out. And when he did that, he''d think that she wasn''t all that bad.

 Chapter 384: I am my own teacher!

    Chapter 384: I am my own teacher!


    "Are you just going to lie on your back like a dead dog forever?"


    Snorting coldly, Jian Shen didn''t bother replying and focussed on stabilising his breathing which was still in disarray due to carrying such a heavy weight.


    Looking towards the woman while being highly suspicious of her since he doubted that anyone in their human form would weigh so much, especially when that was a woman, since all women cared about their weight, Jian Shen was about to start thinking about her intention behind her actions when she suddenly asked, "How do you n onprehending the daows? You don''t n onprehending through your corrupted dao rings, do you?"


    "Let me tell you this right now, since the two of us are going to have sex in future, there''s no way I can let you possess corrupted dao rings. I don''t want our child to be born with an affinity to some messed upws."


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen who saw the proud smile on her face could almost see what it was that she was imagining would happen next.


    If he wasn''t wrong, she was waiting for him to ask her to preach him dao at which point she would ''reluctantly'' agree and act as if this was something she was doing just for him.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I am my own teacher."


    Pulling out a huge pile of fire dao stones from his World Crest and setting them by his side, Jian Shen made the smile on Xiaxue''s face turn even wider since even though she failed to show off, she didn''t have to work too hard in helping this noviceprehend such simple daows.


    Of course, if the topic was rted to preaching about high-level daows like those of space, yin and yang, the heavenly lightning and so on, Xiaxue wouldn''t mind doing so since she would be able to increase her own understanding of them through some luck.


    "Since that''s the case, I wish you the best of luck."


    Saying so, Xiaxue pulled a chair and sat down right in front of Jian Shen who was lying on the floor.


    "You Don''t you know that it''smon etiquette to leave when someone isprehending dao?!"


    Smirking a little, Xiaxue other than making it evident that she had long since known that he would try to pull such a trick, said, "As if I''d be bothered toprehend these low-level daos. Say those same words to me in the future when you''reprehending something worthy of my time."


    ''Fuck If I knew this, I would''ve just asked her to teach me''


    Speaking to himself on the inside, Jian Shen rested for a while longer before he finally got up and into the lotus position. Using Qi to cover the pile of dao stones he brought outside the World Crest, Jian Shen ced them in a circle around him.


    Picking one of them up with his hand, Jian Shen took some time to properly look towards the fire dao stone.


    Dao Stones were all formed naturally in areas where thews of dao were highly concentrated. Usually, wherever there was a dao root, anyone who was sane would dig a cave close to it and cover it in arrays that umted daows and kept them there to produce dao stones.


    Of course, there were even a few whovishly built themselves rooms on top of the dao roots so that they couldprehend the daows more easily, but these kinds of people were quite rare to find due to how valuable dao roots were.


    Letting out a deep breath, Jian Shen stopped looking towards the crystal yet slightly soft orange coloured dao stone and closed his eyes after which he focussed purely on the heating out of the dao stone.


    ''Fire.is.hot. ''


    Repeating those words again and again, Jian Shen after finally guaranteeing that fire indeed felt hot and burnt everything it touched opened his eyes inside his upper dantian and took in the view of twenty small rings lined one on top of the other.


    With five of them being in a simr colour, Jian Shen saw his minor dao rings which would tremble every once in a while after which their original colour would be very slightly affected and turn into a different shade.


    Out of all of them though, the rings which were orange in colour trembled almost never. Instead, the small blemishes on it were slowly disappearing as the original orange colour covered them.


    Seeing this, Jian Shenpletely put aside the dao rings rted to the daows of water, lightning, and wind, and focussed all of his attention on justprehending the dao of fire.


    Due to this, soon five orange coloured appeared outside his body and surrounded him. Following this, every time Jian Shenprehended something rted to the dao of fire, strands of dao woulde outside the dao stones and start solidifying the orange colour as a whole while slowly getting rid of the corrupted parts.


    ''Good, this way he''ll be able to make sure that the daow of fire ispletely pure. Due to this, it will be easier for him toprehend the higherws rted to fire.''


    Nodding her head with a look of approving, Xiaxue didn''t seem the slightest bit bored and watched Jian Shen the whole time he was increasing his understanding on the four daos one after the other until the City of Beginnings finally opened.

 Chapter 385: The City of Beginning Opens!!!

    Chapter 385: The City of Beginning Opens!!!


    ''I shouldn''t keep looking towards this little dragon for too long...He''s starting to affect my mind.''


    Speaking on the inside to herself, Xiaxue couldn''t help but think that he was really too handsome. And given how one''s dao affected their body, she was sure that his charm would only keep on growing and not turn stagnant or depreciate anytime soon.


    Letting out a long breath which surprisingly was multicoloured, Jian Shen very slowly opened his eyes as an insane hunger immediately made his stomach start growling loudly.


    Given his cultivation, Jian Shen truly did not need to eat to survive. As for the energy to run his physical body, he previously could use Qi, while now he could even use Dao Laws to rece food.


    However, for someone who ate all the time and enjoyed various delicacies when he wasn''t cultivating, Jian Shen''s stomach wasn''t willing to be left all alone and keep itself satisfied with either Qi or Dao Laws.


    Smiling wryly at this, Jian Shen put his grumbling stomach aside for a while as he observed the twenty colourful rings floating around him.


    ''I was really lucky this time Hahahahaha, can''t believe I once thought that fire was cold...''


    Chuckling self deprecatingly, Jian Shen took his own sweet time in looking towards each of his minor dao rings one by one.


    "Haaaa So beautiful."


    "Narcissistic much?"


    "Yup. All the time, in fact."


    Rolling her eyes, Xiaxue asked, "Can''t you at least act modestly? Women love that you know."


    "I don''t need you to love me anymore than you already do. Also, howe you haven''t left even once?! Don''t you care about your son who''s going to enter the City of Beginnings as well?"


    "I''m more interested in you than that trash."


    Shaking his head, Jian Shen said, "You''re probably the only woman who calls her own son trash."


    "Since that is the truth, why wouldn''t I say it? Do you know how much of a humiliation he is to me? If not for how talentless he is, would someone from the Heavenly Dragon Racee all the way here to try andprehend Dao? Humph! This is that fool''sst chance. If he fails toprehend daows this time as well, I''ll kill him with my own hands."


    Grinning sadistically as she said those words, Jian Shen felt that the woman was more suited to be a snake rather than a dragon for saying such words.


    Still, why would he be bothered about what this woman wanted to do?


    All he cared about was entering the City of Beginnings, spending the three years inside it while focussing onprehending various Dao Laws after which he''d instantly escape upon exiting it and enter the Hall of Heroes''.


    Thinking about this, Jian Shen stood up and began walking outside while a smiling Xiaxue followed him like his shadow.


    Resisting the urge to ask what she would do when he disappeared, since he felt that she''d juste up with a way to track him if he did, Jian Shen exited the courtyard and walked towards the closest restaurant to fill his stomach to the brim.


    Originally he nned to keep polishing his knowledge about the daows until the City of Beginnings opened, but his stomach obviously wouldn''t allow him to do that before putting some food inside it.


    Eating,prehending dao, eating,prehending dao, repeating this schedule for around two weeks after his non-stop cultivation, Jian Shen finally revealed an excited look since a few seconds back a huge wave appeared when the two tightly shut doors slowly opened.


    Leaving the courtyard and looking upwards, Jian Shen had barely seen the gates open when a mysterious power suddenly appeared from the doors and covered him.


    Following this, his body was seized by the unknown power due to which hepletely cked out and didn''t know what was happening to him.


    For those who were just looking towards him and the other participants who were selected and given ess to enter the City of Beginnings just like him, all of them clearly saw what was happening to all of them.


    As the bright gold coloured aura like thing covered all of them, their physical bodies suddenly disappeared after which the golden clouds went back towards the nowpletely opened gates beforepletely disappearing from their eyes.


    After all, none of them were capable of seeing through the gates.


    It wasn''t as if something was blocking them from looking through them or anything, but regardless of how much they tried to, not even someone like Xiaxue could see what was there on the other side of the opened gates.


    Still, she didn''t show too much interest in trying to find out because as something that was created by those from the Dao Seeking Race, Xiaxue doubted that there were many who could find out the secrets behind how the City of Beginnings worked and the mechanism behind how the participants were transported inside it.


    After all, even though those from the Dao Seeking Race weren''t famous for their individualbat powers, each and every single one of them was great atprehending dao and using it to the best of their potential.


    This even included how they once created puppets capable of controlling and using dao by themselves, which in simple terms gave them the power to create an endless army which could fight for them without having to worry about the loss of life on their side.

 Chapter 386: City of Dao

    Chapter 386: City of Dao


    Opening his eyes, Jian Shen could only say that he ''felt'' everything was over and that he could now see as the reason behind doing so.


    After all, he didn''t know what was it that just happened which let him who was somewhere on the Bamboo Resort Domain to arrive here. Wherever here was that is.


    Looking around himself, Jian Shen wondered if maybe he was still somewhere on the Bamboo Resort Domain, and the others were the ones who had disappeared.


    Shaking his head at how that couldn''t be possible, Jian Shen took a step forward when his eyes suddenly shot wide open as he instantly pulled his leg back. Looking down, he now saw that his feet weren''t actually touching the ground and rather some transparent barrier was keeping him away from touching the solid ground which was paved using huge brown bricks.


    Spotting mystical looking strand of brown colour which were going back and fusing with the brick, Jian Shen gulped hard and didn''t dare let his foot touch anything random without thinking twice.


    Covered in cold sweat, Jian Shen could still vividly remember how the very moment his foot touched the brick a dao immediately began forcing its way inside his head. In fact, if he didn''t pull his leg back, Jian Shen was sure that by now that dao would''ve begunprehending a new dao despite not having any intention to.


    "This. Is everything made of dao?"


    Scratching the back of his head in confusion since there weren''t many details regarding the insides of the City of Beginnings and how it worked, Jian Shen chose to fly instead of touching anything because at least the air was safe for the time being.


    At the same time, Jian Shen began wondering if even he wouldn''t be able to say anything about what was here inside the City of Beginnings once he left.


    Floating in the air, Jian Shen chose to fly as high as possible to get a view of the city as a whole. It took some time for Jian Shen to reach the limit that he could fly at, but once he did the view below him was truly mind-blowing.


    Putting aside the grandeur of the huge city which was quite magnificent to look at, what instantly caught Jian Shen''s eyes was how the huge city was divided into multiple regions like a chessboard with each part representing a different dao.


    Still, even though the city was divided into various parts, the roads were all made from the same material and were in the same colour which made it obvious that regardless of where Jian Shen set his foot down on the road, he''d instantly be forced intoprehending the dao it was made up of.


    Simrly, there was one more thing which caught his eyes.


    Given how high Jian Shen had flown, he noticed that he was actually in one of the corner regions of the entire city. Also, the part he flew up from seemed to be rted to the dao of metal, which now made sense given how all the buildings in that area looked like they were made of one metal or the other.


    Due to this, Jian Shen began searching for the regions where the daos he was hoping toprehend were at.


    Simrly, he smiled and said, "It''s been a long time, so why note out and taste the refreshing air?"


    Unfortunately, the smile froze as soon as it appeared because Jian Shen realised that the World Crest was for some reason sealed due to which he had no way to interact with everything and everyone that was inside it.


    Still, at the same time he was sure that everything was fine for some reason due to which he chose to try and not dwell too much on the matter. After all, this was most likely done by some secret mechanisms that were in ce inside the City of Beginnings which restricted him and anyone else from bringing people who didn''t receive the old man''s acknowledgement.


    "The Dao Seeking Race. The more I learn about them, the more curious I am bing"


    While making a note to meet them for sure, Jian Shen began flying around in search of the region which contained the dao he wanted toprehend just like the various others who entered it were doing so.


    Well, all but one of them.


    ''I''m going to kill that bastard!''


    Clenching his fists tightly with bloodshot eyes, Tian Long who had entered the City of Beginnings as well suddenly realised that even though he was confident in killing Jian Shen, he had no way of finding where he was at.


    Sure he could fly as well once he turned into his dragon form, but how would he find out where Jian Shen was at among all of those cultivators who made him think they were swarms of bees due to how many were flying around aimlessly.


    Therefore, Tian Long who hadn''t even for a single second forgotten how his mother was fawning over him decided to go from one region to another until he finally found where he was at.


    Once he did that, Tian Long would not just kill Jian Shen but he didn''t n on leaving a full corpse behind either,


    First would be Jian Shen, and then his father!


    Anyone thates in between him and Xiaxue deserved to die!!!

 Chapter 387: Fire Gods Lotus

    Chapter 387: Fire God''s Lotus


    Blue ck Green Pink Pink?.... Pink. White.. Purple.


    Flying past every region which wasn''t orange, since that was the colour which represented the Dao of Fire, Jian Shen''s eyes kept on darting everywhere to find the region he was searching for.


    As a sword cultivator, Jian Shen himself knew that he should try to find the region where the Dao of Sword was at, but given his current circumstance he had no choice other than to focus onprehending the Dao of Fire.


    After all, things were fine inside the City of Beginnings where everyone was a beginner like him, or close to it, but the outside world wasn''t a ce where he could defend himself by just transforming into his Heavenly Dragon form every time.


    What happened on the Ancient Rock Domain was a very lucky instance for him where everyone ran away due to being scared of his race and assuming that he was an expert. But, he couldn''t just hope for the same thing to happen every time, could he?


    Therefore, Jian Shen had no choice other than to raise his cultivation and form as many major dao rings as possible.


    Due to this, he decided to focus on the Dao of Fire because it was as good as any of the others he had alreadyprehended, and his bloodline gave him an advantage whenprehending it inparison to the others.


    Many fools might think that possessing ten minor rings gave them an advantage over someone who possessed a single major ring which was made from fusing nine minor rings together, but Jian Shen wasn''t stupid enough to think so.


    Especially when he had first hand seen how strong a major dao ring was andpared it with his minor dao rings.


    Both of them were as far as heaven and earth!


    Thus, Jian Shen''s first priority was to get one minor Dao Ring as possible and be a Dao King.


    Orange..!


    Stopping abruptly since he finally spotted the region which was orange in colour, Jian Shen saw that there were quite a few people from various races gathered there.


    Seems like the Dao of Fire is quite famous, thinking so Jian Shen began descending very slowly while his eye caught amotion taking ce at the center of the region.


    "This Fire God''s Lotus belongs to me! Anyone who dares to fight me for it should get ready to face the Ji n''s wrath!"


    "The JI n? Which backward region is that n from?! Get lost from here if you don''t want my Eternal Wrath Kingdom to massacre your eighteen generations!"


    "Humph! The two of you should stop bragging about your shitty backgrounds in front of me. I''m the heaven''s son of the."


    Honestly, the names everyone was throwing around were indeed big names which each had their own weight behind them. However, due to how everyone was from different regions, it was impossible for them to know about all the various strong forces which existed in the Dao Realm.


    Due to this, everyone began thinking that their backing was the strongest due to which no one put anyone in their eyes.


    Of course the smart ones didn''t join this fray as well, and instead kept on looking from a distance while nning on how to take advantage of the situation ande out as the final winner.


    In fact, if not for the fact that there was only one of these huge lotuses, and it couldn''t be taken away with them, such a hugemotion wouldn''t be happening at all.


    Thus, all they did while ming the City of Beginnings for imposing such a restriction which didn''t allow for the Fire God''s Lotus to even be moved and the Dao Seeking Race for their cunningness, was bicker with each other since no one wanted to make the first move physically and be the public''s enemy.


    Especially when no treasures could be used inside this ce which even sealed their spatial rings entirely.


    "I say, how about all of us take turns using it? We can all monitor each other and make sure everyone only gets to use it for 5 minutes. And since, I''m the one who made the suggestion, it is only fair I get 60 minutes, right?"


    Grinning proudly as if he was the smartest one there, the man who suggested that was looked upon with eyes full of disdain and scorn. How stupid should one be to think that others would ept this suggestion?


    Not too much obviously because such ideas were rising all over the City of Beginnings whenever a group of people encountered treasures like the Fire God''s Lotus.


    The Fire God''s Lotus, as the name suggested it was a special treasure which was said to allow anyone toprehend the Dao of Fire so much that they could possess a major dao ring even if they had neverprehended the Dao of Fire before using it.


    Unfortunately, this was only when considering that the Fire God''s Lotus had reached maturity around five hundred thousand years back.


    Therefore, not many believed in those words and only considered it a myth. Still, this did nothing to spoil the flower''s reputation which was still considered a great treasure to everyone on the path of Dao of Fire.


    Due to this, Jian Shen who had heard about the Fire God''s Lotus made a quick estimation of how old it was given the size of it after which he smiled because it was more than big enough for him to use it and create his first major dao ring.

 Chapter 388: The tyrannical heavenly dragon

    Chapter 388: The tyrannical heavenly dragon


    ''Hmmmm. It is a bit troublesome due to how many there are around, but I can''t miss this opportunity,''


    Even though cultivating a dao in front of others was something that not many did because it was the same as letting others benefit from their hard work, there was no way that Jian Shen would give up on the Fire God''s Lotus for this reason.


    After all, even though he didn''t want to admit it, Xiaxue was speaking the truth. The Dao of Fire was a very low level and basic Dao, which could even be considered as primitive inparison to the various high-level daos.


    Therefore, even though it pained him a little to let others increase their ownprehension while he used the Fire God''s Lotus, Jian Shen didn''t think too much about it.


    It wasn''t as if he was trying toprehend some high-level dao anyway. With such thoughts, Jian Shen began walking forward while the others were all still debating among each other regarding who should obtain the privilege to use it.


    "You all should know that this Fire God''s Lotus cannot be moved, so how about I use it right here while all of youprehend from myprehension of it?"


    "Humph! Do you take us for fools? Putting aside how we don''t even know if you are talented enough to properlyprehend everything, all we would be able toprehend is less than 10% of what we could by using the lotus ourself."


    "This. If we keep talking like this all three years would be wasted by doing nothing!"


    "Yes! That''s why all you young brothers should let big sister use this Fire God''s Lotus, I promise to definitely pay you all back in the fut.!"


    Not finishing her words since a soul suffocating pressure suddenly descended on everyone including her, the woman who just spoke looked towards the source with trembling eyes.


    "....Dragon Qi!


    Even to those who were born in the Dao Realm, affecting thews of dao around them wasn''t easy and could only be done so by the very few strong whose presence itself was enough to twist thews of dao.


    But, even those who can''t do that had a way to make everyone know of their presence and intimidate them.


    This was through using Qi.


    However, it wasn''t through how strong their Qi was. Rather, it was through letting others presence the type of Qi they owned.


    After all, the type of Qi one possessed was one of the few ways through which they could prove their identity. Be it by showing what technique they trained in, or what species they belonged to, using Qi to dominate others and show off was something somon that it was considered a norm inside the Dao Realm where truly an uncountable number of races existed, and something known as the List of Ancient Races existed.


    "So So what if he''s a dragon With all of us here."


    "Shut up! Don''t involve me with you guys if you want to die."


    Hastily moving back, one man quickly put a lot of distance between him and the other showing that he had given up on the Fire God''s Lotus.


    Seeing this, it would be a lite to say that they weren''t affected by what just happened. But in the end, animals died for food, while humans died for greed.


    Therefore, all of them who were debating instantly banded together and looked towards Jian Shen who was walking towards the Fire God''s Lotus with clear animosity in their eyes. Simrly, all of them got into positions which other than showing their hostility was indicating that they would attack him at any moment.


    "Stop right there! That Fire God''s Lotus belongs to us! If you dare touch it."


    Ignoring the words, which despite sounding brave and trying to warn him was filled with nervousness and fear, Jian Shen who was now just a few metres away from the huge lotus which was purely red in colour began feeling the warmthing out of it and assaulting all of his senses.


    And the closer he moved to it, the warmer it felt until it was finally hot. So hot that Jian Shen''s bloodline felt like dancing around in joy because it couldn''t enjoy such a sensation all the time.


    ''Wonderful''


    Praising the feeling, Jian Shen stretched his hand and gently touched therge petals which were bigger than him in size and pinched one of them with his finger.


    Guessing that water would evaporate in an instant if it came in contact with any part of the flower, Jian Shen used both of his hands to part the huge petals and revealed himself a path to enter it and sit at the centre of the huge flower.


    "You. How dare you."


    Frowning since the idiots couldn''t take a clue, Jian Shen had just taken a step inside the huge lotus when suddenly a huge array appeared around the lotus and separated it from the rest of the world.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen smiled happily since he no longer needed to be worried about others benefiting from watching him use the Fire God''s Lotus.


    At the same time, he finally spoke towards the group of people who banded together in the face of the threat he was for the first time ever, "If anyone wishes to die, feel free to try and enter the array."

 Chapter 389: Focussed only on cultivation, for now

    Chapter 389: Focussed only on cultivation, for now


    "How audacious!"


    "I''m going to kill him and be a dragon yer!"


    "Humph! I''ll use his bones to make dragon soup and give everyone here a feast!"


    Despite saying so many brave words, none of them actually made a real move and instead kept on looking towards each other in hopes that someone other than them would make the first move.


    After all, it wasn''t just dragons, but everyone from the beast race possessed a great advantage over the humanoid races.


    This was because while all of them more or less had the same amount of strength, those from the beast races were capable of turning into their beast form which gave them a huge advantage in terms of physical strength.


    And this physical strength was enough for them to conduct a mini massacre.


    Due to these reasons, dao cultivators regardless of how strong they were, didn''t offend those from the beast races for no reason. Of course, if they were just ordinary dao beasts which couldn''t turn human-like the few races which could, no one put them in their eyes since their intelligence was not enough to threaten them.


    "Ssssss As a fellow being from the beast race Sssss How about letting me benefit a little as well, lord dragon?"


    Slithering towards where the Fire God''s Lotus was hidden behind the array, the man whose bottom half was a bright red coloured snake felt that he was definitely going to be able to use the Fire God''s Lotus.


    After all, even though a dragon was strong, he didn''t think Jian Shen was strong enough to take down all of the people who were waiting to make a move. Therefore, he believed that it wasmon sense for the dragon to share the Fire God''s Lotus with him.


    Once he did so, Jian Shen wouldn''t have to be worried about the others attacking since he doubted that anyone would be daring enough to want to go against two beasts at the same time.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how greatly he had overestimated his worth and underestimated Jian Shen''s own strength.


    "A measly snake dares to think it''s my equal?! Die!"


    Shocked from hearing those words, everyone including the snake man himself didn''t react in time for a huge white dragon w toe outside the concealment array and m it into the ground.


    Bam!


    Looking away as huge gales of wind blew when the snake man was mmed into the building''s surface, everyone looked back when the dust finally settled to find a huge mess of blood and flesh littered all over.


    Sssss.


    Taking in sharp breaths since the scene sent chills down everyone''s backs, one of them finally spoke up.


    "He''s a heavenly dragon!"


    Once those words were spoken, the entire ce was filled with an ufortable silence since no one dared to add any words to that statement.


    Things were different when they guessed that Jian Shen was just a dragon, because even though they were strong, they weren''t invincible. But considering how strong the Heavenly Dragons were, which rightfully earned them the seventh ce on the List of Ancient Beasts.


    "Are. Are we really not going to do anything?"


    Shaking their heads self deprecatingly, everyone seemed resigned to their fates because even if they could somehow do the impossible and defeat a heavenly dragon by themselves, the consequences them and their families would have to bear with were obviously not worth a single Fire God''s Lotus which they would have to share with the others.


    Therefore, all of them quickly backed away and left since it wasn''t just the Fire God Lotus which was avable to them, and even though the other resources rted to the Dao of Fire weren''t on the same level, there was no heavenly dragon which was going to steal them from them.


    With such thoughts, one by one almost everyone left until only a single individual had been left behind.


    Licking her lips seductively, the woman who had chosen to not leave began walking towards the array which was hiding the Fire God''s Lotus.


    "Even though I don''t like hurting women, I will kill you just like that snake if you try entering the array."


    Smiling mysteriously, the woman stopped just an inch away from the array and said, "If young noble had nned on killing me, you wouldn''t have bothered speaking to me."


    "Humph! Try and see what''ll happen if you try disturbing me."


    "Oh, I definitely don''t n on disturbing young noble. This one will wait here until you are finished so that I can serve you with all my heart."


    Shaking his head and choosing to not think about the woman and what she wanted, Jian Shen after leaving a part of his thoughts to monitor the outside world, began focusing purely on cultivating byprehending the Dao of Fire.


    At least for now, that is.


    Once he finished cultivating, Jian Shen gulped hard from once again looking towards the woman who was waiting for him outside the array.


    If she still remained here by the time he finishedprehending all the Dao of Fire inside the Fire God Lotus, hehehehehehe..


    Unable to help himself and gulping once again because the woman was that attractive, Jian Shen closed his eyes while therge petals surrounding him vibrated a little after which streams of shiny orangews of dao began flying and covering him in them.

 Chapter 390: Dao King

    Chapter 390: Dao King


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Shen who started focusing on the Dao of Fire made his five minor orange coloured dao rings appear by themself and surround him as they also basked in the orange dao which was covering Jian Shen.


    Still, neither of them two absorbed the dao in any way and instead just looked pleased from enjoying the heat they were experiencing.


    After all, absorbing Dao could only be done by special means, like how those chips back at the casino did. In fact, that also couldn''t be considered as absorbing of Dao, since what they did was force the body intoing in contact with certain Daos and forced it toprehend them.


    Simrly, what Jian Shen did to strengthen his grasp on the four daos before they were corrupted wasn''t absorption either because all he was doing was using the real daows to temper his own dao and fix them.


    But, Jian Shen wasn''t focussed on improving his knowledge regarding the dao he had alreadyprehended and instead was trying to improve hisprehension of the Dao of Fire as a whole due to which the process wouldn''t be as easy as it was for him until now.


    Therefore, Jian Shen who was sitting cross-legged at the center of the Fire God''s Lotus used the dao floating from it to stimte himself and brought himself closer to the Dao of Fire as a whole after which he slowly beganprehending it.


    Five. Six........Seven...........Eight...................


    Comprehending a dao turned harder and harder as one kept on persisting on the path and didn''t back down.


    For example, imagine a ss full of water inside which a pinch of salt is added.


    When the ss is stirred, the salt quickly disappears after being mixed with the water. Following this, even more salt is added and stirred until it mixes with the water again.


    As you keep on repeating this, soon you''ll notice not only that the amount of time you need to stir the water to mix the same quantity of salt with the water grows by a lot, but also that after a certain point of time, it bes impossible to add any more salt at all as a whole.


    The situation of dao cultivators was the same as well.


    In the early stages, regardless of their talent they could very easilyprehend dao at a very quick speed. But as time went on, not only would their speed ofprehension decrease by a lot, it was also possible that they''d reach their limit and never manage toprehend the dao any further.


    Due to this, it wasn''t umon to see cultivators who never managed to form a major dao ring in their entire life span and were left with seven, and even eight minor dao rings.


    Luckily, Jian Shen''s situation wasn''t the same.


    Even though the time to form the next minor dao ring kept on increasing, his progress was smooth and without any problems due to which in just four short months he went from possessing five minor dao rings, to eightpletely formed dao rings and a ninth one which was almost full as well.


    Literally breathing me as he just sat there cross-legged inside the Fire God''s Lotus due to how focussed he had been onprehending the Dao of Fire, Jian Shen didn''t even have time to open his eyes and look towards the lotus which was no longer lush and beautiful like before and was ratherpletely dried up and looked like it was at the end of it existence.


    With only the tips of the petals still remaining bright and brimming with vitality, no one who looked at it would be surprised if they saw it suddenly crumbling into dust which would disappear with the wind.


    But, no one was here to see that happen, and the only one who could see that waspletely engrossed inprehending the Dao of Fire to be bothered about anything else.


    Eyes closed and attentionpletely on trying to grasp that one bit of knowledge which seemed to be ying hide and seek with him, Jian Shen frowned ever so lightly for the first time ever since he beganprehending dao inside the Fire God''s Lotus.


    The frown however was very short-lived with a look of enlightenment suddenly appearing on his face around the same time that the tips of the lotus also turned lifeless.


    Not the slightest bit bothered from sensing the lotus he was sitting on top of him turning into dust and flying away, Jian Shen was entirely focussed on looking towards the nine orange rings which were floating one above the other inside his upper dantian.


    From what he heard, the formation of a major dao ring was something which happened by itself and didn''t need anyone to do anything.


    Therefore, Jian Shen kept on looking towards the minor fire dao rings because he didn''t want to miss the moment when they fused and became a major dao ring, his very first one.


    Soon, the nine rings floating one above the other began moving closer to the ones that were closest to them until the nine rings looked like they were three sets of three rings each.


    Following this, they did turn into three thick rings which were bigger than the previous minor rings before finally all three of them further fusing and bing one big ring which despite being just a littlerger than a minor dao ring was definitely on apletely different level.


    Opening his eyes after observing his Fire Dao Ring, which was now a major dao ring, Jian Shen smiled faintly from looking towards the illusory orange ring floating around him. Sure bing a Dao King didn''t feel any different than being a Dao Disciple, but this was because no power was stored inside the body per se like it was in the Middle and Lower Dantian.


    Instead, what Jian Shen gained was the ability to control fire at his will.

 Chapter 391: Zhang Bingyao

    Chapter 391: Zhang Bingyao


    Standing up, Jian Shen didn''t need to dust himself to get rid of the Fire God''s Lotus'' residue sticking to his body and clothes because with just a thought mes covered him entirely and yet burned only the foreign particles he didn''t want to remain.


    At the same time, since the Fire God''s Lotus was no more, the array which appeared to hide him while heprehended the Dao of Fire also began disappearing a little by little revealing him to the outside world.


    And by the outside world, it was the one woman who hadn''t left that was there to witness as Jian Shen stepped forward and all the mes on him extinguished in a sh.


    "Congrattions on bing a Dao King, young noble."


    Smiling happily as she bowed deeply, the woman made Jian Shen even more curious about her. Putting aside how she waited so long for him without even once leaving or attempting to harm or take advantage of him while he was using the Fire God''s Lotus, she was behaving as if she was a servant who served him all her life.


    "What do you want?"


    "A, how cold you are, young noble."


    Acting hurt while she threw a bewitching nce towards Jian Shen, the woman seemed to be showing off her charms before finally asking him what it was that she wanted from him.


    A courtesan.


    That was the first impression Jian Shen had of her, and even now when he was looking at her that was what it was he thought about her.


    After all, even if you put aside how she was dressed, just the way she presented herself and the aura she gave off belonged to those women who stayed inside the pce and served everyone they were ordered to.


    Medium length maroon coloured hair which other than being tied into a ponytail was split at the front to cover the sides of her ears and was adorned with a fragrant pink flower, sexy brown eyes, skin as white as jade, gentle yet seductive facial features which all men loved, a fake blush which always remained on her cheeks and made people want to take a bite out of her.


    Just by her face, the woman made everyone who looked towards her want to ravage her right then and there regardless of whether they were a man or a woman.


    And if you went lower to see how beautiful her body was and the way she was dressed, then there were most likely very few beings who could remain calm and not show any reaction. Dressed in such a way that a light wind would reveal every single important part of her body, the woman seemed to be unting both her appearance and her profession proudly.


    All in all, the woman was dressed in two pieces of cloth.


    One was something which resembled a bra, but instead of covering her huge plump breasts entirely, it just covered her nipples on either side from where it covered a part of her torso before being attached to the sleeves which hid her arms from a bit lower than her shoulders till her elbows.


    As for the other one, it was even more obscene and looked as if it was a simple yet dazzling towel that was red in colour just like her top.


    Tied at the side of her waist, the woman''s leg waspletely exposed while the clothe tried its best to cover her two caves and luscious perky buns.


    "This one is called Zhang Bingyao, but the young noble can call me anything he wants."


    "What do you want?"


    Not losing the alluring smile even though Jian Shen wasn''t showing interest in her body, Bingyao said, "Cultivating is a very long yet lonely journey, isn''t it young noble?"


    "So, why not use me to get rid of your loneliness? I can do things that you can''t even imagine to make you feel good, young noble."


    "And what do you want in return for that?"


    Smiling the way mature prostitutes did when they saw a potentially great client, the woman shamelessly used her hand to move the cloth covering her pussy and revealed it a little ass she said, "I would''ve let you do me for free in the outside world, but since we''re here, it wouldn''t be too much to ask you to help meprehend some dao, would it, young noble?"


    Approaching the woman and wrapping one of his arms around her thin waist after which he rested his other hand on top of her perky ass whose warmth couldn''t be hidden behind the clothes she wore.


    "And what dao do you want this great dragon to help you learn?"


    Staying in the character of the prideful young dragon who believed that he had no rivals, Jian Shen pinched Bingyao''s perky ass and made her squeal happily.


    "Ahhhh. You''re so naughty young noble"


    Resting her head powerlessly against Jian Shen''s chest as if to make him feel proud from thinking a single touch was enough to subdue her, Bingyao said, "This one trains in the Dao of Flowers Can the young noble help me secure the supreme treasure of the Dao of Flowers?"


    ''The supreme treasure, what is that?''


    As if understanding what Jian Shen was thinking on the inside, Bingyao said, "Every region inside the City of Beginnings contains one supreme treasure rted to the dao the region represents."


    "It was the Fire God''s Lotus for this region, which you so dashingly and bravely obtained against all odds."

 Chapter 392: Public enemy

    Chapter 392: Public enemy


    Nodding his head inwardly, Jian Shen felt that this type of women were quite good since they could tell what he needed or would need depending on the situation itself.


    At the same time, he said, "Okay. Let''s go."


    Flying up while his hand continued hugging Bingyao''s delicate waist, Jian Shen began flying as per Bingyao''s directions because she knew where the region rted to the Dao of Flowers was at.


    ''Oh, it was this pink ce.''


    Guessing that the colour quite suited the Dao of Flowers, even though he expected to see a ce which was flourishing with multiple colours like a rainbow, Jian Shen didn''t show much disappointed as he descended from the air andnded on top of a building since the ground wasn''t safe.


    Unlike the region of fire where all the buildings looked in and ordinary while littered with resources rted to the Dao of Fire everywhere, which gave it that orange colour which could be spotted high up from the sky, this region of flowers was utterly faithful to its name.


    That is, excluding the road which was paved with those same bricks which had almost forced him toprehend an unneeded dao, every single ce inside the region was covered under beautiful pink flowers just like the one Bingyao had in her hair.


    "I took this flower from this ce, young noble. Though I don''t know what type it is, it has remainedpletely bloomed until today since the day I plucked it."


    ''Fascinating.''


    Merely nodding his head and not showing any expression, Jian Shen found this ce more interesting than the region of fire because every time he took a step, all the flowers would move out of the way as if they weren''t meant to be stepped on top of.


    Looking around and spotting ces where other than the pink flowers there were some slightly more beautiful ones which gave off the aura of dao, Jian Shen asked, "What''s the supreme treasure of this region?"


    "A gand."


    Looking into the distance with eyes full of yearning, most likely towards where the treasure was at, Bingyao said, "The Rainbow Gand."


    Having never heard of this name since he wasn''t interested in the daos that he had no use of, Jian Shen only felt that the name sounded like something which would be given to jewellery after which the two of them started jumping from one rooftop to the other and made their way towards where Bingyao hadst seen the Rainbow Gand at.


    ''That must be where it is at But why are there so many people there?''


    A little surprised wasn''t enough to describe Jian Shen''s emotions when he discovered how many people were gathered there. After all, the number was at least ten times bigger than those who were gathered in hopes of obtaining the Fire God''s Lotus.


    Whatever this gand was, was it worth more than the Fire God''s Lotus?


    Raising his speed unconsciously since he was very curious to see what kind of a resource could gather so much attention, Jian Shen along with Bingyao arrived at the location of the scene while instantly obtaining everyone''s attention.


    This was not just because everyone who arrived was an increase inpetition, but also due to how eye-catching both of them were.


    One who seemed like the king of colour white, and the other who looked like his most favoured courtesan.


    The two of them quickly became the centre of attraction before everyone went back to ring at each other and back to the topic.


    Who gets the Rainbow Gand?


    Ignoring everyone, Jian Shen looked straight towards the small single room building''s pink flower coloured roof on top of which the most beautiful gand he had seen was at.


    Red, blue, yellow, white, green, ck, with almost every colour which existed being seen on it due to the uncountable number of small flowers it was made up of, the gand seemed a little too small for even a little kid to wear it.


    This was when Bingyao exined this was something worn on the wrist when not being used, and not around the neck.


    "Boss, he''s a heavenly dragon."


    "Who?"


    "That one."


    Pointing towards Jian Shen, a man''sckey began whispering how he had taken the Fire God''s Lotus all for himself.


    Be it intentional or not, the man''s voice was loud enough for all the experts to hear and forced them to take a second look towards Jian Shen who was observing all of them with a mocking smile.


    Seeing this, most men felt humiliated and began gritting their teeth while the women they hade here to help obtain the Rainbow Gand began throwing flirtatious looks towards Jian Shen.


    After all, in this ce, all of them considered a heavenly dragon unbeatable.


    Due to this, why wouldn''t they abandon the men beside them and try to obtain Jian Shen''s attention if that would mean they could obtain possession of the Rainbow Gand.


    Thus, in a split second, every woman who heard about Jian Shen being a heavenly dragon red towards Bingyao with eyes full of wrath and jealousy since she was the only one who was in their way of obtaining Jian Shen''s support and then own the Rainbow Gand.


    "I used to think that only men could be public enemies when they were close to beautiful women, who knew that I''d get to experience this one day."


    Smiling even more brightly, Bingyao didn''t seem the slightest bit flustered as she hugged Jian Shen''s arm and looked towards all the jealous women with a provocative look as if saying do your best.

 Chapter 393: Ill be taking that

    Chapter 393: I''ll be taking that


    "I heard that heavenly dragons were greedy, but how can you be so greedy? Didn''t you already obtain the Fire God''s Lotus?"


    ring towards Jian Shen, the man who couldn''t bear seeing the way his woman was looking towards him, the man hoped to make all of the others band up together with him against Jian Shen.


    Unfortunately, such a desire didn''t get fulfilled because his words were heard by every single person there due to which every single one of them learned about his identity and that he was strong enough to obtain a region''s supreme treasure all by himself.


    Thus, the women looked even more fervently towards Jian Shen since he was definitely capable of obtaining the Rainbow Gand and give it to whomever he wanted.


    Simr to the Fire God''s Lotus which was something everyone on the path of fire wanted to obtain, the Rainbow Gand was something that every woman wanted. In fact, even women who weren''t the path of Dao of Flowers would go frantic over the possibility of obtaining one of them.


    This was enough to exin why so many people were gathered here, when those whoprehended the Dao of Flower were less than a tenth.


    Putting aside how those who tried toprehend the Dao of Flower would obtain the same benefits given by the Fire God''s Lotus to someone like Jian Shen, the reason every single woman wanted to possess them was all due to the beautifying effects it had on them.


    In simple terms, even for women who haven''t even heard about the Dao of Flowers which was onlyprehended by a select few people that liked to create flowers out of nothing, those who wore the Rainbow Gand on their wrist would receive beautifying effects from it continuously until it finally withered away.


    Therefore, there was no shortage in the number of women who wanted to obtain at least a single Rainbow Gand.


    Putting aside the beautifying effects was limited to making their skin purer and body curvier, even the slightest benefit it gave in making the women look younger was more than enough to justify why it was so popr among women of all races.


    "Can you get that for me, young noble? This one is willing to submit to you forever if you can give that to me."


    Hearing those words, any man would think you better do so because the risk they were going to take to obtain it wasn''t less in any way, but Jian Shen surprisingly didn''t think so.


    Right now, all he craved for was a woman he could have sec with and release his desires without having to keep them suppressed and be frustrating for him.


    So, he never really thought about keeping Bingyao with him after the City of Beginnings closed despite how sexy she was.


    Therefore, he said nothing and instead looked around carefully since the current situation wasn''t the same as on that day when he took the Fire God''s Lotus.


    Given how all the elites who entered this city had increased their cultivation by at least one major realm, the number of Dao Emperors were not less in any way. In fact, just among the crowd gathered here, Jian Shen counted more Dao Emperors than the ones he faced soon after ascending on the Ancient Rock Domain.


    Sure his own situation wasn''t the same as before with one major dao ring, and fifteen minor dao rings he was in no wayparable to the him in the past.


    Still, taking on so many Dao Emperors was definitely not a wise decision when the reason behind him wanting to do that was just to have sex with one woman.


    While Jian Shen was having such thoughts, his surroundings remained deadly silent since every single person was making their own ns. Be it the men who wanted to impress their women, or the women who were fine with any man as long as they gave them the Rainbow Gand, everyone was lost in their own n making.


    Simrly, the men were also looking towards their enemies who were vying for the same time in hopes of assessing how strong they were and whom they should be the most careful of.


    Whenever someone did this, all their minds would end up pointing towards Jian Shen.


    Fuck!


    Why was someone from the Heavenly Dragon Race here anyway?! Don''t they have their own training field?!


    Cursing Jian Shen inside their minds because someone from such a strong race shouldn''t even be bothered toe here when their own race possessed the capabilities to let him obtain a foundation in dao without much trouble, everyone began secretlymunicating with the other about forming a group to oppose Jian Shen.


    As for the Rainbow Gand, they''ll decide who obtains it after getting rid of their biggest threat.


    Sensing this, Jian Shen fearlessly smiled and made up his mind.


    Sure he was fine notpeting for it in the beginning since there wasn''t enough motivation, but now since people were having malicious thoughts towards him, there was no way Jian Shen would let them go.


    Therefore, he began stepping forwards and jumped from one roof to the other with a rxed smile and tauntingly said, "I''ll be taking that."


    "No you won''t!"


    Remembering how the beautiful girl beside him promised him her first time if he gave her that gand, the ugly boy flew straight towards Jian Shen after drawing his weapon out. Simrly, with someone taking the lead, the others didn''t stay back either and instantly flew towards Jian Shen appearing like a tide which wanted to snuff the life out of him.

 Chapter 394: Demon Dragon

    Chapter 394: Demon Dragon


    "Tsk tsk, ants might be able to take down an elephant, but not a dragon."


    Saying those words, Jian Shen didn''t care how everyone''s face turned ugly at thisment but couldn''t retort since he was considered a real dragon by all of them.


    And since that was the case, Jian Shen decided to show them how terrifying it was to face off against a dragon.


    Smirking proudly since doing this never turned old and boring to him, Jian Shen didn''t keep the heavenly dragon''s spirit restrained to only rece his soul. Instead, he let all of its power erupt and in a sh manifest itself through his physical body.


    Rooooooaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!!!!!!!!!


    Screaming towards the heaven in a deafeningly loud voice, Jian Shen who was now a huge dragon which could blot the sky covered not just the pink coloured region, but quite a lot of them which were close to it as well.


    Surprisingly though, Jian Shen didn''t cover the entire city as he expected to and wasn''t even big enough for those cultivators who were in the distant regions to spot his body.


    ''What the Does the Dao Seeking Race have something against the beast races?''


    Talking to himself, Jian Shen soon realised that the suppression was just a part of the reason behind him not turning as big as he did when on the Ancient Rock Domain.


    The main reason was because this ce was so rich in dao that not just Jian Shen but anyone from the beast race wouldn''t be able to transform as big as they did in other ces if they weren''t strong enough to ignore the natural suppression of the ce they were at.


    Upon understanding this, Jian Shen asked himself if that dragon which Lan Yue rode on would also be suppressed the same way he was if it entered the City of Beginnings.


    Shaking his head wryly since that dragon was obviously too strong for it to be suppressed by this ce, Jian Shen looked towards everyone who was shocked from how big the white dragon was.


    "This Isn''t this a little too unfair?"


    "Wouldn''t all of us be crushed under his ws?"


    Secretly whispering among themselves because just the sheer size of the white dragon was enough to destroy their will to fight, many were now considering backing out and escaping with their lives when someone stepped forward while gritting his teeth and said, "Are you all going to run away with your tails between your legs?"


    "If we take a step back now, it''s the same as handing our women over to him!"


    "Soe with me! Let''s y the demon dragon!!!"


    Screaming loudly, the man heroically flew towards the humongous white dragon despite being smaller than an ant inparison to it.


    Due to this, not only were the men greatly inspired, even the women began looking towards his bright shiny eyes.


    After all, strength was all that mattered, but which didn''t like to be the hero''s lover?


    The practical ones, but that''s a discussion for some other time.


    Basking in the eyes of everyone who was looking towards him like a leader, the man further increased his speed while imagining the glorious future of him killing the tyrannical demon dragon and bing famous as a hero of justice!


    Unfortunately, such a desire didn''te true. In fact, he didn''t even have an opportunity to try hard and give it his all to defeat the demon dragon.


    This was because even before he could start using his dao, a huge white mountain-sized object appeared right in front of his eyes in the blink of an eye after which everything turnedpletely ck. forever.


    Bam!


    Ssh!


    Shaking his w and making the blood sttered on it fly away, Jian Shen went as far as to surround himself in his orange coloured major dao ring and breathed mes high to not even leave a single trace of the man ever having existed.


    "Demon dragon was it? Nice. Since you ants have given me such a name, I''ll gift you your deaths in return."


    "Hahahahahahahahahaha..."


    Laughing loudly, Jian Shen''s huge dragons eyes made everyone shiver so much in fear that they none of them seemed bothered about the disdainful and condescending look in his eyes.


    "RUN!"


    With one of them screaming those words, the huge morale built up by the dead man instantly shattered. In its ce now was what seemed like an unforgettable memory which would give them nightmares forever.


    That is, if they managed to survive today.


    Grinning from watching everyone that proimed him a demon while they were the ones who would deliver justice run away, Jian Shen didn''t show the slightest sympathy and used his Dao of Fire to create a huge storm which covered all of them and him inside it.


    Sure the storm was weak and could easily be broken out of, but would Jian Shen give them enough time to calm down and use their own dao to escape?


    Yeah right.


    Waving his huge ws around, Jian Shen as if swatting flies turned everyone who wanted to oppose him into fireworks that were literally made of blood due to which very soon it looked as if blood was raining.


    Like this, not only did Jian Shen conduct his first massacre inside the City of Beginnings, he even made everyone who was still alive and the women who were watching this think that he really was a cruel demon dragon.

 Chapter 395: Competing for Jian Shens attention

    Chapter 395: Competing for Jian Shen''s attention


    Once Jian Shen began terrorizing everyone near him by killing them using his huge Heavenly Dragon form to its full advantage, it didn''t take long for almost everyone inside the fire tornado to end up as balls of flesh and powdered bones.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen suddenly stopped and reverted back into his human form when there were only a few hundred survivors.


    ''Is he going to spare us?!''


    Unable to believe what was happening because Jian Shen didn''t seem like the kind who would spare anyone. If anything, he looked like an asura who wouldn''t stop killing even if the entire world was covered in corpses.


    Sneering from seeing the hopeful look in everyone''s eyes, Jian Shen looked towards his only major dao ring which had changed in size along with him.


    Until now, he had only barely used its true strength by using the Dao of Fire to restrict everyone and keep them from escaping. But now that his enemies were few in number, Jian Shen no longer wanted to use the Dao of Fire so primitively and instead wanted to test out its true strength.


    Thus, he made the huge fire tornado disappear and began using his only major dao ring to its true potential.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jian Shen despite feeling a little bad that he was going to crush everyone''s hopes didn''t n on holding back and instead stretched his hand forward. Once he did so, it was almost as if he was the god of fire because zing fires lit up out of nowhere and surrounded himpletely.


    Narrowing his eyes to look through the fire, Jian Shen locked onto the presence of every individual around him. Next, the mes around him instantly turned into arrows which matched his enemies in number.


    "Goodbye."


    Letting out that one word, Jian Shen''s smile grew even further as five minor yellow coloured rings appeared around him and gave the mes the attribute of lightning.


    As soon as he did this, Jian Shen didn''t keep anyone in waiting and snapped his fingers the same he did when using the Ten Elemental Sword Domain in the Divine Realm.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound erupting the very next moment, everyone found it impossible to believe what their eyes were seeing.


    After all, the lightning covered me arrows were already in front of their targets even before the sound had entered their ears.


    In a sense, the marked targets'' hearts were pierced through by the lightning me arrows Jian Shen released even before they heard them beingunched. It was almost as if, the sound was just a way to attract the spectators and not scare his enemies.


    ''Amazing''


    With his mouth almost falling open, Jian Shen was shocked at not just how fast his arrows were but also how powerful each and every single one of them was.


    After all, after they pierced his enemies'' hearts and disappeared, the sparks left behindpletely burned their bodies into ashes and left nothing behind.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen also felt curious about what would happen if all of his arrows wereunched towards the same target. Would he then manage to hurt something like the Celestial Flood Dragon?


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Jian Shen was for some reason sure that he wouldn''t even be able to out a scratch on that huge flood dragon''s scales with a single major dao ring.


    Well, unless it was a high-level one like the Dao of Space, Dao of Yang, and so on.


    But putting that aside, Jian Shen unconsciously squeezed his fist and exterminated all of the remaining mes in the air around him while feeling that controlling the daos he hadprehended was very easy.


    It was almost as if he was just using the Intents of Heaven and Earth. Controlling the various daos felt almost as easy as simply breathing in and out for Jian Shen. That was how natural and easy it felt to him.


    Especially when he was controlling multiple daos with the intention to do arge scale attack.


    Everything just felt so simr to him when he was using his domain that Jian Shen wasn''t nervous or scared for even a single second due to which he was filled with unshakable confidence when using the daows.


    Looking around with a smile, Jian Shen began flying downwards towards the Rainbow Gand since that was the reward he deserved after getting rid of so many enemies.


    Landing on the roof of the building without any problem after the flowers moved to the side so that he wouldn''t step on them, Jian Shen picked up the gand which was around the perfect size for most women''s wrists.


    Observing the various coloured flowers which made it look as beautiful and enchanting as it did, Jian Shen by instinct tried to ce it inside his World Crest when he remembered that he couldn''t do that because it was sealed.


    Chuckling a little, Jian Shen was just about to fly back near Bingyao when somethingpletely unexpected happened.


    "I love you, master!"


    "Please take me in, young master!"


    "I''m still a virgin, big brother!"


    "Let this one show you what true pleasure is little brother."


    Letting out their thoughts one after the other, almost all women around Jian Shen began trying to obtain his attention in one way or the other whilepletely forgetting about how those who came here to fight for them had died while trying to please them.

 Chapter 396: Bingyao it is

    Chapter 396: Bingyao it is


    Honestly, as someone who considered himself a veteran in the cultivation world, Jian Shen knew that the women weren''t any less than the men regardless of which field it was in. Be it in strength and talent, or cunningness and selfishness.


    While not all women were sly and only cared about achieving their goals in any way, Jian Shen had seen his own fair share of them.


    Even so, he never expected that almost all women here were of the same type.


    After all, not even the ashes of those who came here to fight for them had disappeared in the wind yet and they were all trying to seduce him because he possessed the Rainbow Gand.


    "I''m willing to serve you forever, master!"


    "Here, you''ll never be able to find a woman with a better pair of breasts."


    "Aahhhh, just looking at you is giving me an orgasm young noble."


    "You''re"


    Unable to stop his lips from smiling proudly since it wasn''t every day that so many women tried to seduce him at the same time by drowning him inpliments, Jian Shen''s eyes quickly found that among these women not only were a few of them more attractive than Bingyao, some of them were even stronger than the strongest man he killed just now.


    Seeing this, Jian Shen sucked in a cold breath because this just went to show how they were willing to seduce men and use them as pawns to test the waters.


    This was also when he came to a decision.


    Even though Bingyao wasn''t any better than all of the women here and came to him for her own benefit, Jian Shen had a slightly better impression of her because she had patiently waited for him all the while he was inside the Fire God''s Lotus.


    Due to this, Jian Shen chose to ignore all the other women and flew back near Bingyao who was once again drowned in a sea of jealous filled eyes.


    At that moment though, Bingyao was in no mood to care about what the other women thought about her. After all, just like Jian Shen she had also seen those few women who looked better than her.


    Therefore, she never once expected for Jian Shen to choose her when they had no mentionable rtionship between each other.


    Still, she wasn''t moved or anything since this she was sure that Jian Shen had made this decision for his own reason and it didn''t have anything to do with what either of them felt about each other.


    At the same time though, Bingyao wasn''t the ungrateful kind due to which she said. "Thank you, young noble, I''ll make sure your decision to pick me is a good one."


    "How do you n on doing that?"


    "Others might not know about how the City of Beginnings works, but I do. Given how flowers exist inside this ce even after everyone who enters this ce is kicked out, I who am capable ofmunicating with them know everything I need to about this ce."


    Stunned for a few seconds, Jian Shen smiled a little towards this unexpected gain. The only reason he picked Bingyao was since he had to give some woman the Rainbow Gand because it couldn''t be stored and she seemed like the best choice.


    Due to this, finding out that she had information about the City of Beginnings made Jian Shen feel that he made the proper choice by choosing her out of the countless intoxicating women.


    But in the end, Jian Shen couldn''t resist the urge to turn his head and look towards all of the other women whom he was rejecting while thinking that it was a pity he couldn''t obtain all of them.


    "How confident are you in this information?"


    "One flower might lie, but not three hundred of them."


    Catching Jian Shen''s slightly suspicious look, Bingyao didn''t seem offended and instead exined, "While waiting for you to leave the Fire God''s Lotus, I spent my timemunicating with as many flowers as possible including the Fire God''s Lotus itself to find out as much about the City of Beginnings."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen didn''t seem the slightest bit embarrassed at how he had been caught looking towards her with suspicion.


    "Never did I expect for the City of Beginnings to function in such a way. No wonder so many people die every time it is opened."


    "Great opportunities and risks always travel side by side."


    Not saying anything else, the two of them continued flying aimlessly in the same direction since they were each lost in their own thoughts.


    It was somewhere around this time that Jian Shen who snapped out of his thoughts while thinking about how the City of Beginnings worked noticed what was happening to Bingyao who had the Rainbow Gand around her wrist.


    As if she wasn''t already beautiful, Bingyao who had the colourful gand around her wrist was now standing out even more.


    And as if this wasn''t enough, there was some translucent energy flowing out of the rainbow-like gand and covering Bingyao who was undergoing a qualitative change while being covered by it.


    The change wasn''t obvious at first, but soon Jian Shen found out that the woman''s external appearance was slowly but surely changing.


    Starting with her skin which was a shade whiter right now, Bingyao''s appearance was just a subtle bit more enchanting. But this of course also had to do with the fact that she was now excluding an otherworldly charm and a scent which only the worlds best-maintained flower gardens could release.

 Chapter 397: Bingyaos Flower Map

    Chapter 397: Bingyao''s Flower Map


    "What is it, young noble? Do you want this one to serve you right now?"


    Shaking his head by using all of his determination to do so, Jian Shen looked away and asked her, "You know everything that happens inside the CIty of Beginnings, correct?"


    "Hmmmm, I can''t guarantee that I know everything, but without any doubt I can assure young noble that I definitely know most out of everyone here right now."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen asked, "In that case, can you help me find where the regions of water, wind, and lightning are?"


    "That''s a very simple thing for me, young noble."


    Smiling proudly, Bingyao delightfully took a whiff of the Rainbow Gand whereupon she blushed pleasurably before pointing in a certain direction.


    "The lightning region is in that direction after you cross the three regions in between, from there if you pass twenty regions towards the east you''ll find the wind region. As for the water region, we''ll need to travel all the way towards the end of the City of Beginnings in that direction."


    ''Sigghhh That far.?''


    Hiding his true feelings, Jian Shen only showed a happy look on the outside because he now knew where every region he wanted to find was at.


    At the same time, despite knowing that his wish wouldn''t be fulfilled, Jian Shen asked, "The supreme treasures of those regions"


    Turns out that Jian Shen didn''t even need to finish his question because Bingyao who understood what he wanted to know gave him an answer before he could even finish the question.


    "All of them have been used or taken away by now. The only reason no one obtained the Rainbow Gand was because no man was willing to back down in front of so many beautiful women."


    Nodding his head, despite having expected this Jian Shen felt a little disappointed because all of those supreme treasures would let him obtain three more major dao rings.


    Still, he wasn''t too disappointed and continued travelling towards the lightning region which was the closest to him from where he was at.


    Landing on top of one of the buildings, Jian Shen looked around at everything which was yellow and suddenly asked, "What about the region of sword, time, and space?"


    "Those regions aren''t avable right now, young noble."


    Not saying anything, Jian Shen seemed to have expected this since he now knew more about the City of Beginnings than he did so before.


    Afternding inside the region of lightning, Jian Shen didn''t move around randomly and instead took Bingyao''s help in locating where the best ones among the remaining dao resources were at.


    Smiling a little, Bingyao didn''t disappoint Jian Shen and rather even managed to impress him after she conjured a flower out of thin air which was surprisingly all white and on the top of it were various small images.


    Looking closely towards them, Jian Shen didn''t need long to understand that the images on the petals were nothing more than the various buildings inside this region.


    In that case, the ck dot was most likely them and the various yellow dots represented the ces where all of the resources were at.


    "The bigger the yellow dot is, the more valuable they are, young noble."


    Nodding his head, Jian Shen took the flower and began moving from one location to the other and began entering the houses where the resources were located inside of. This allowed him to understand why none of these resources had been discovered and taken away.


    Given how many buildings there were in just this one region, and how the various cultivators picked the regions which yed host to their most favoured, Jian Shen wasn''t surprised at how so many buildings weren''t explored because three years wasn''t a time long enough for people to search each building.


    Most of them would only explore the high rise buildings and the huge mansions only from thinking that they contained the best resources.


    As for the smaller ones, most of them would be ignored.


    Of course, this was also why Jian Shen now had the chance to take so many high-level resources like the Pure Lightning Grass, Crystal Lightning Fruit, Jade of Lightning, and so on without having to fight anyone for it.


    Looking towards Bingyao who would constantly help him locate where the best resources were at by using the flower map, Jian Shen felt that his decision in picking her couldn''t have been any better.


    Simrly, he was happy that most of the resources he obtained were of the directly consumable type and didn''t need any type of processing before using them. After all, due to not being able to use the World Crest which meant he couldn''t use the Nirvana me Cauldron either.


    Thinking of this, Jian Shen felt that he should either learn pill refining or find someone he can trust in that field because just having the Nirvana me Cauldron stored away without anyone using it was aplete waste.


    Especially when considering how great the results would be if someone skilled used this Heavenly Creation.


    But that was forter due to which Jian Shen after obtaining all the valuable resources inside the lightning region picked one of the countless houses to stay inside while he used all of the resources because travelling while holding onto them was a huge inconvenience. Not to mention how he was going to the other regions to find even more resources.


    Due to this, Jian Shen immediately began using all of the resources and increased his understanding of the Dao of Lightning.

 Chapter 398: A night of passion

    Chapter 398: A night of passion


    Spending around two months inside the region of lightning, by the time Jian Shen finally began moving towards the region of wind possessed a total of seven minor dao rings.


    Sure this wasn''tparable to the major dao ring of fire he managed to create after using the Fire God''s Lotus, but Jian Shen wasn''t disappointed because those that he used could only be considered as low-level resources and in no way couldpare with something like the Fire God''s Lotus.


    Entering the region of wind, Jian Shen looked towards Bingyao with a smile who immediately conjured a second white flower which simr to before revealed a map of the entire region on it and showed the location of the still remaining resources inside the region.


    What caught Jian Shen a little off guard though was that there were more resources in here than they were in the region of lightning.


    Seems like this ce is less popr than the region of lightning.


    Well, all is fine since this only meant more resources for him.


    With such thoughts, Jian Shen quickly began collecting all the resources and cooped up inside one of the houses like he did when inside the region of lightning and began using all of them one by one.


    After that, Jian Shen went and did the same in the region of water at the end of which he possessed seven minor dao rings of wind, and eight dao rings of water.


    "There isn''t too long before the day you talked about arrives."


    "Indeed there isn''t young noble."


    Sitting beside Jian Shen as they looked towards the beautifulke in the distance which looked breathtaking under the moonlight, Bingyao threw a nce towards the withering Rainbow Gand on her wrist while guessing that it would most likely end up disappearing any time in the next few days.


    "What is it? Are you not satisfied with how much it benefited you already?"


    "Of course not. There''s no such thing as a limit to how beautiful a woman would like to be, young noble."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes. It''s just like how men would always want their little brother to be bigger regardless of how big it already is."


    Rolling his eyes, Jian Shen said, "That isn''t true. I''m more than satisfied with my little brother. In fact, maybe I should call it big brother."


    "Really?"


    Rolling her eyes towards Jian Shen who was overflowing with pride, Bingyao licked her lips and said, "Very few men dare think that, but quite a lot say it out loud."


    Once she said those words, she threw Jian Shen a questioning nce as if asking who he was.


    "Humph, why don''t you find out yourself?"


    Smirking a little, Jian Shen''s daring nce made Bingyao smile as she moved from beside him and sat on hisp. cing her legs on either side of him, the woman wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered into his ear, "I just might do that, young noble."


    "Then what''s stopping you?"


    Nibbling on Bingyao''s ear, Jian Shen hugged her waist and began flying down while making sure that he didn''tnd on the road. Opening the house''s door, Jian Shen flew inside before finally setting his feet down on the floor.


    Closing the door behind him, Jian Shen pressed Bingyao whose legs were wrapped around his lower back against the door as he began kissing her lips.


    Starting from just pressing his own lips against them, the two of them soon began going out of control with their tongues wildly wrapping around each other and sucking as if their lives depended on it.


    Following this, Jian Shen suddenly began biting Bingyao''s lower lip who didn''t show the slightest reaction of shock or pain and instead began moaning as if she expected this.


    After all, since the moment she met him formally, Bingyao knew that he was a man who slept with women all the time. Therefore, how could she not guess how turned on he would be when having sex with a woman after a very long wait?


    Especially when that woman was someone like her who due to looking like a courtesan brought out the beast hidden deep inside men?


    Thus, she was ready for a lot more than something as simple and normal as having her lip being bitten. If anything, she was a little surprised at how it didn''t hurt much and failed to draw blood as well.


    Moaning seductively, Bingyao made Jian Shen''s breathing further speed up as his greedy hands began touching her body all over.


    Not restricting themselves to her waist, Jian Shen''s hands began moving lower and grabbed onto her juicy th ass directly after moving the cloth barely covering them to the side.


    As soon as his fingers touched Bingyao''s ass, Jian Shen really couldn''t resist the urge to have his finger dig inside them due to which he squeezed them as hard as possible and left marks of his fingers on her sparkling white ass.


    "Aaahhhh You''re so strong young noble."


    Moaning in ecstasy, be it real or fake Bingyao made Jian Shen even more turned on. If such a thing was possible and confirmed that the night was going to be a very long and passionate one for the both of them.


    This was also when the woman felt the bump through Jian Shen''s clothes which was pressing against her crotch and had her eyes widen a little in real shock.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!